pe matey kel toe satel oe te a8 a ergs REE Boe Sper Ry apetens “Ta : este ares res eos a eens! age a rues: Bea, a he ese re eeeet woos ae ems a PORT Eg Trew te - ieee = za “TWEEDDALE. I a i em et = valiinacssaeie “ei ieee ae a ike WP i ) ay i R cf ra BGte, ads fa S. ie enn 16 faa, be voem ee pete, Lec te ret ee eer beaten “Y F6, | Wats - SSS A GO/. L41 oe SEG L749. _ OO eal for va ie eve ad Fe a, tN Se JOURNAL : OF THE ApLATIC SOCIETY OF EDITED BY THE SECRETARY. VOL. XI. PART I. JANUARY TO JUNE, 1842. NEW SERIES. “Tt will flourish, if naturalists, chemists, antiquaries, philologers, and men of science, in different parts of Asia will commit their observations to writing, and send them to the Asiatic Society in Calcutta ; it wil languish, if such communications shall be long intermitted ; and will die away, if they shall entirely cease.” —Sir Wm. Jo 1842. , ae whan A : i & b. sie : LLG at oy iat ei ey ‘, * CO ON Tow ND Se PART I. No. 121. Page. I.—Extract of a Letter from Dr. Jameson to Mr. Clerk. .. a6 o et, II.—On the Literature and Origin of certain Hill Tribes in Sikkim. By A. Camp- bell, Esq. Superintendent of Darjeeling. .. . oe oe - 4 III.—A Fifth Memoir with reference to the Theory of the a of Storms in India, being researches about the Madras Storm of May 16th, 1841, and an account of a Whirlwind experienced by the French Ship ‘‘ Paquebot des Mers du Sud,’’ Capt. P. Saliz off the Cape. By Henry Piddington, Esq. .. a) 1G 1V.—Paragraphs to be added to Captain G. B. Tremenheere’s Report on the Tin of Mergui, communicated to the Asiatic Society, through the Secretariat of the General Department. ae Se un tig Me ae ai -. 24 V.—Extracts from a letter to Government on the above subject, from Dr. M‘Clel- land, Secretary to the Coal Committee. oe ee a ae . oe 29 VI.—Note to the Botanico-Agricultural Account of the protected Sikh States, No. 1, September, 1838, p. 764. By M. P. Edgeworth, Esq. C.S. .. aa; 20 VII.—On Equations of Condition for a Quadrilateral, common or re-entrant. By Captain R. Shortrede, Assistant Surveyor General... se ae a VIII.—On improvement in Irrigation. By Lieut. A. Murray McGregor, 66th Regiment Native Infantry.. .. ee ee es ee se ea eh oe 1X.—Compendious Logarithmic Tables. By Capt. Shortrede. .. ae ABURE X.—Tables of Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, made in Affghanis- tan, Upper Scinde, and Kutch Gundava, during the years 1839-40. By Dr. Griffith. .. So oe apy oe oe ae oe ee cr oa! pa XI.—Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. ae ee ae fe oF sey No. 122. I.—A Geographical Notice of the Valley of Jullalabad. By Lieut. rs aa Political Department. “e oe we ° ee oo ae a a Il.—Second Notice of some new Bactrian Coins. By pies A. Cunningham... 130 I11.—On the Gem and Coins, figured as Nos. 7 and 8 in the Preceding Plate, and on a Gem belonging to the late Edward Conolly. By the Editor. .. ae Loe IV.—Observations on the Genus Spathium. By M. P. Edgeworth, Esq. .- 148 iv Contents. Page. V.—Register of the Rise Au Fall of the Tide at Prince of Wales’ Island and Singapore, furnished to the Editor by order of the Government of India,— October, 1840. ‘is hs a Ee we oe ee -. 149 VI.—Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds, with Descriptions of some pre- sumed new Species. By Edward cua Curator to the Museum of the Asiatic Society. oe oe ove ste oe oe “7 .- 160 VII.—Proceedings of the Asiatic Sadie oe oe Sie oh ee -- 196 No. 123. I.—Notes on the Bendkar, a people of Keonjur. By Lieut. S. R. Tickell, Poli- tical Assistant, S. W. Frontier. ap ee .- 205 i].—Captain Shortrede, in continuation of his Fiske p- 28, in to 121 of this Journal. a ee os ae ee oe oe 207 III.—Notes regarding the Meteorology and Climate of ae CHE of Good Hope. By Robert Trotter, Esq. Bengal Civil Service. 3 wo 2h IV.—Report upon the Manufacture of Steel in Southern Tides By Capt. Camp- bell, Assistant Surveyor General. .. xs a4 “i -. 217 V.—Report upon the Improvement of the Silk Maunae hired in nitdate ha the Salem Districts. By Captain J. Campbell, Assistant Surveyor General. .. 218 VI.—Manis Crassicaudata, (Auct.) M. Pentadactyla, (Ibid.) Short-tailed or thick-tailed Manis. In Hindustan, generally called ‘‘ Bujjerkeet.’’—Orissa, ‘‘ Bujjer Kepta’”’ and “‘ Sooruj Mookhee.”? By the Lurka Koles, ‘* Armoo.’’ By Lieut. S. R. Tickell, Political Assistant, S. W. Frontier. Js 23-221 VII.—On the Theory of Angular Geometry. By S. G. Tollemache Heatly, Esq. 230 VIII.—Remarks on the Essay ‘‘On the Theory of Angular Geometry.” By Capt. Shortrede. “A ee ve or oe “ -- 240 IX.—Notes on the Recent Earthquakes on the North-Western Fronties By Lieut. R. Baird Smith, Bengal Engineers. a a e. 242 X.—Notice of the predatory and sanguinivorous habits of ite Bats of the genus Megaderma, with some Remarks on the blood-sucking propensities of other Vespertilionide. By Edward Blyth, Curator to the Asiatic Society. -» 200 XI.—Register of the Rise and Fall of the Tide at Prince of Wales’ Island and Singapore, furnished to the Editor by order of the Government of India. .. 263 XII.—Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. we ee os ee ee «« 2/1 No. 124. I.—Notice of the Mammals of Tibet, with Descriptions and Plates of some new Species. By B. H. Hodgson, Esq. Bengal Civil Service. .. oe «- 2/0 II.—Some concluding Remarks forwarded for insertion with Capt. Tremenheere’s Report on the Tin Ground of Mergui. _.. be oe oe . «. 289 I{{.—On the Cotton called ‘‘ Nurma,’’ in Guzerat. By A. Burn, Esq., Superin- tendent of Cotton Cultivation, (in reply to Mr. Piddington’s Queries.) Com- municated from the Secretariat, General Department. .. ve es <= 290 1V.—On an Ancient Magic Square, cut in a Temple at Gwalior. By Capt. Shortrede. ee ele St ae ae ee ss ee oe «. 292 Contents. Vv Page. V.—Report upon the Construction of Philosophical Instruments in India. By Capt. J. Campbell, Assistant Surveyor General. crs ve -. 293 ViI.—Manual of Chemistry. By Capt. J. Campbell, aristatit Surveyor cauieran Madras. .. oe ° ee ae : 4 Y y / A . y y A 2 ‘ / g re X C. level of the Ground ae ” fy Ee: ee = Slope reauinad the Y old Paes Improved Plaw Horixonteld line of draught On. Improvement inIrrigation rt Geral wll to tye) hose y my: Pe ere ee | + a lax level of he Ground Ballin Vo: bth. ‘+, ; ‘ wy Ns MOG ‘ Wt nf 4 - KY 2 yy, , Z ny 2 ; is es aS i \ eee 2 ~~ o, ee 2 ne a ee ee ae Bins ee Oe ee ee — wae Ss le one 4 ” a - < 39 An improvement in Irrigation. By Lieut. A. Murray McGrecor, 66th Regiment Native Infantry. My principle is, that the greatest power is obtained by keeping the line of draught horizontal, and at the height of the animal’s shoulder as is shewn by the mode in which the gigs used in trotting matches are built. This plan was tried at Cawnpoor, by Mr. Stubbs, provisioner, and he assured mé, that he drew one-third more water by my method, than he had upon the old principle; and that the cattle were less dis- tressed than by the old mode, as it is more laborious to walk up an ascent than upon level ground; and he had three more wells prepared upon my principle, as it was by far less expensive, and the ground for- merly lost by the inclined plane was saved to the garden, by adapting the hose, (which I do not claim as my invention.) One man will do all the work, and a pair of bullocks will draw the water required in two- thirds of the time required formerly; and the expence is much less. The rope passes over the block or wheel A, and under that at B, by which great power is obtained. By the common plan in use the excavate ground becomes at once a dead loss, and the labour of walking up the inclined plane is very great, as it is required to be very steep. I have therefore, by the dotted line B, shewn how the alteration of the present system can be made. It will be requisite, however, to fill up the slope of the inclined plane to the level of the ground as marked at C, but that can easily be done: it would not cost more than three or four rupees. : N. B.—On the old principle, the driver is obliged to sit on the rope, to keep the yoke on the bullock’s necks. 40 The accompanying are two very compendious Logarithmic Tables, in which I have endeavoured to combine the minimum of size, with the maximum of utility.— By Capt. SHORTREDE. The mode of using these Tables is so similar to that of the Tables in common use, that it is almost needless to give any particular directions on the subject. It is to be understood that every number in the body of each Table is supposed to consist of 5 figures; the single figure on the left in columns 0 and 5 being common to the succeeding columns on the same and following lines. These leading figures increase progressively by unity, and nine changes occur in each Table. To mark this change, when it occurs any where not at the beginning of a line, the numbers subsequent to the change are put a little lower than their usual place, in order to indicate that their first figure is to be supplied from that on the lower line, besides which, the first following zero is printed black to distinguish it as a change figure. The Table of common Logarithms (neglecting at present those be- yond 1000) has in its first column marked Nat. Num. the natural numbers from 10 to 100, and immediately adjoming in the column headed 0 are the corresponding Logarithms, (for numbers between 1 and 10, the Logarithms are opposite the tenfold number): for numbers for three figures the two first being found in the first column, the 8rd is to be found among those at the top, and in the body of the Table is seen the corresponding Logarithm. For numbers of more than 3 figures the Logarithm is found by adding to that in the Table the proportional part for the 4th and subsequent figures, (allowing, 2f need be, for the dif- ference between the proportional part in that and the next line according to the distance of the 3rd and following figures from the middle of the line.) Example. Required the Log. of 33952. The 3d and subsequent figures for 339 the Table gives,.. 53020 | of 33952 being about midway for & Propl. part.eivesine cies between 3345 and 3445, the pro- for’ = 2. Propl, part mives 2). 0 2°6 | portional parts should be the half of those given in lines 33 and 34. Log. Required, 53087°6 | Instead of 65, the proportional 1842.] Compendious Logarithmic Tables. 4] The inverse use is not so convenient. | part should be 64, being the mean Given Log. 53087 Reqd.Num. | of 65 and 63 : which would agree Tab. Log. next less 53020 N.N.339 better with the result given by the larger Tables. 67 Prl,pt.(corrd.) next less 64........5 Number Reqd. 33952 The Antilogarithmic Table contains the numbers to a series of Logarithms from 0 to 999. The first column contains the two first figures of the Logarithm, the third being found at the top of the columns; and in the body of the Table is found the corresponding natural number. When the Logarithm consists of more than 3 figures, the proportional part for the 4th and subsequent figures, taken in the same line, are to be added to the number given in the body of the Table. [The proportional parts being given for the mean difference at the middle of the line, may be adjusted, if need be, to their proper value, by allowing at sight for the difference between their value in that and the next line, according to the distance of the 3rd and following figures from 45 the middle of the line. ] Example. Required the Number to Log. 71572. Here the 3rd and subsequent For Log. 715 the Table gives,60954 | figures being close to the middle for 7 Propl. partis ....98 | of the line need no correction. for 2 Propl. partis .... 2°8 61054°8 Inversely Required the Logarithm to Number 61055. Given Number 61055 Table Number next less.. 60954 The Logarithm is ........ 715 Difference 101 For difference next less...... Jo; Eroportional..part.: 18.». asic eae diyy 3 Por miuerence next less....; ... .,./2:8),, Proportional, part.2¢ ..0)-.14 .c. + 2 Log. Required, 71572 G 42 Compendious Logarithmic Tables. [No. 121. Lalande’s tables to 10,000 occupy no less than 110 pages, 18mo. and part of the 111th page. Mr. Bailey has given, in his astronomical tables, a table of Logarithms to 1000 contained on 3 pages, 4to. but only to 4 places of decimals; and subsequently he has given, as being more con- venient for ordinary use, an Antilogarithmic table, of the same size and extent as the former, and besides these I am not aware of any smaller hitherto published.* Having occasion some years ago to lay off the divisions on some sliding rules, I felt it was desirable to have at one view a table of Logarithms to 1000, that I might avoid the inconvenience of turnmg leaves with a beam compass in hand : I therefore wrote out the body of the first table nearly in its present form. It was immediately evident that if furnished with differences and proportional parts, the table would serve for most common purposes: accordingly the difference between the numbers in columns 4 and 5 having been written, the decimal parts were got by means of a sliding rule, with no more labour than writing them off. The extension of the table beyond 1000 was partly to fill up the blank space, and also to avoid partly the inconvenience of the unequal dif- ferences at the beginning of the table. I found, however, that as it stood, even when the differences were most unequal, by attending to the actual difference between the columns, and allowing a proportional part for the difference between that and the difference here given, (and still more easily by allowing at sight for the difference between the proporti- onal part on that and the next line according to the distance from the middle of the line,) I could get a result true, generally, within one, and always within two units in the last figure; and the same more conveni- ently by taking the proportional part of the actual difference by means of a sliding rule, which when engaged in calculation, I like to have al- ways within reach. The second table was made for the purpose of finding the number to a given Logarithm more readily than can be done by the other table. It has also the advantage of having more equal common differences. The utility of it for all ordinary purposes has been experienced by others besides myself. * Dr. Maclear, for the use of the Cape Observatory, has remodelled Mr. Bailey’s 2d Table, and printed it on two foolscap pages, with proportional parts, in a form not unlike that here given, 1842. ] Compendious Logarithmic Tables. 43 Each table may be made to do all that can be done by the other, but not with equal convenience. The first table giving at sight the logarithm to a number of 3 figures, and the second giving at sight the number to a logarithm of 3 figures, the proportional parts for the 4th, and subsequent figures are additive : but if a number to a given logari- thm be sought by means of the first table, or if the logarithm to a given number be sought by means of the second, one subtraction is required for each figure in the proportional part: and ‘subtraction, though a simple operation, is by no means so short or so easy as addition, and hence the advantage of using both tables instead of either exclusively. Great care has been taken to make these tables correct in every case to the nearest unit in the last figure. The first table was taken from Lalande, whose tables are known to be correct, and has been rigidly compared in every figure. The second table was made by means of the common table in Callet, and after having been written out, it was ex- amined by reading out the number to every logarithm, using Babbage’s tables. When it was uncertain in this way whether the number was more or less than 5 in the 6th place, it has been determined by a calculation carried to ten figures. For finding the common differences and proportional parts the follow- ing method was used. Having determined to give these for the middle between columns 4 and 5 of each table, those for the first table were thus found. M denoting as usual the common modulus, and N the number in the first column of the Table, the common difference has been taken by the formula ; and the proportional parts by its M M+45 decimal products, taking care to make each true to the nearest unit in the 5th place of decimals. For the second table the principal was the same, but the process vast- ly simpler. By the common differential formula d log N=7S; (the same as that used above) ; from this we have d N=N.U0 8: in which M and d. log N. being constant, the only variable is N, and by the nature of the Table log N. in each successive line increases by unit in its 2nd figure. Hence the logarithm of d N being calculated for any one line, it is found for each succeeding line by adding one to its 2nd digit, and the common difference, or the number corresponding to this cal- culated logarithm being found more or less nearly in some column in ii) 44 Compendious Logarithmic Tables. [No. 121. the body of the table, the successive differences will be found in the corresponding part of the same vertical columns throughout the table. The proportional parts are found exactly in the same way ; and thus, for finding the whole of the common differences and proportional parts, only ten calculations are needed ; the remaining labour being merely to transcribe from the columns in the body of the table, taking care to keep the numbers always true in the last figure. | The whole of the differences and proportional parts, after being written in, have been carefully re-examined, and I hope it will be found that these precautions have not been misapplied, so as to have failed as to the object intended. | These tables are of the minimum size, at least I do not see the possi- bility of making them any smaller without rendering them useless, Lalande ‘“ after 50 years’ experience,” at page 6, of the preface to his Tables, makes the following remarks on the advantage of smallness :— «La plupart des calculs n’exigent que les minutes: les astronomes, ‘ les navigateurs, les militaires, les geographes, les arpenteurs, les archi- ‘ tectes, ont un besoin continuel de petites tables, bien plus rarement des ‘grandes. Si l’on cherche les minutes dans un gros volume qui con- ‘ tient les secondes, on perd du tems. Le format de celui-ici n’exige ‘ rigoreusement que le tems necessaire a l’opération : d’ailleurs les vues ‘ basses ont de la peine avec les grandes tables; enfin plus le volume est ‘mince, plus il est commode a l’usage ordinaire. Ainsi j’ai réduit ‘ celui-ci au pur nécessaire.”’. 1842.] Compendious Logarithmic Tables. Common Logarithms of Natural Numbers. Common Difference. 00000 0432 0860] 1284] 1703|02119] 253] |2938/3342|3743 | 416|42/83 125} 4139] 4532|4922|5308/5690! 6070] 6446/6819|7188/7555:| 379/38/76| 114 7918] 8279}|8636} 8991} 9342} 9691) 0037 |0380 | 0721) 1059.| 349|35}70 gcthy 411894) 1727 12057) 2385} 27:10} 13033 | 3354 |3672)|3988) 4301 | 323|}32)65 | 4618 | 4922}5229)9534| 5836) 6137 }6435}6732| 7026/7319. |, 30)|380/ 60). , 7609 | 78988184} 8469} 8752). 9033|9312|9590| 9866/0140 | 281}28/56 20412 /U683) 0952} 1219) 1484 | 21748) 2011 | 2272) 2531/2789 | 264) 26/53 3049 | 3300) 3553} 38U9 | 4055} 4304}4551|4797.|5042/5285 | 249) 25/50 | 9027 |5768] 6007 | 6245) 6482) 67176951 }7184 | 7416/7646 | 235) 23/47 7875/3103} 8330} 8556/8780} 9003/9226 }9447.| 9667/9885 | 223} 22) 45 30103 | 0320} 0535] 0750] 0963 | 31175)1387 | 1597 | 1806} 2015 | 212|21/42 22:22 | 2428] 2634 | 2838] 3041 | 3244/3445 |3646 | 3846/4044 | 202) 20/40 4242 | 4439} 4635) 4830/5025) 5218}5411 |5603/5793|5984 | 193) 19/39 6173} 6361/6549) 6736/6922) 7107/7291 |7475|7658|7840 | 185/19) 37 | 8021 /8202/ 8382) 8561/8739} 8917|9094/9270| 9445/9620 | 178} 18/36 9794 | 9967 | 0140|0312)0483 | 40654}0824 0993} 1162}1330 | 171/17|34 41497 | 1664/1830} 1996/2160} 2325/2488}2651.|2813)}2975 | 164/16) 33 3136 |3297 |3457| 3616/3775) 3933/4091) 4248) 4404/4560 | 158} 16/32 47 16| 487 | |5025/5179}5332} 5484/5637 |5788) 5939/6090 | 153) 15/31 6240 |6389| 6538] 6687 |6835| 6982|7 129|7276| 7422/7567 | 147} 15)29 47712}7857 |8001 |8144| 8287 |48430 | 8572/87 14; 8855/8996 | 143]14/29 9136}9276/9415/9554| 9693} 3831 |9969]4106|0243 |U379 | 138/14 /28 |505 15 |U6d 1 |0786 | V920} 1055 |51188}1322] 1455] 1587 [1720 | 134] 13/27 1851 | 1983] 2114} 2244/2375 |. 2504} 2634] 2763] 2892 |3020 | 130] 13/26 | 3148/3275] 3403/3529} 3656] 3782/39U8!4033] 4158 |4283 | 126]13) 25 4407 | 453] | 46544777 | 4900/55023|5 145 |5267| 5388 }5509 | 123} 12/25 56305751 )5871)5991 |6110| 6229/6348 ]6467|6585 |6703 | 119|12!24 6820 | 6937 | 7054|7171)7287| 7403|7519|7634|7749| 7864 | 116] 12}23 7978 | 8U92|8206}$320] 8433) 8546/8659 |877 1/8883] 8995 | 113} 11 }23 9106 |9218} 9329) 9439] 9550} 9660/9770 |9879| 9988) 0097 | 110/11 }22 60206 | 0314| 0423/0531 | 0638) 60746 |0853'0959| 1066|1172 | 107|11|21 41 | :1278]1384} 1490}1595| 1700} 1805} 1909/2014} 2118} 2221 | 105) 10 j21 42 | 2325) 2428| 2531 | 2634/2737} 2839|2941|304313144/3246 | 102/10 |20 43 | 3347/3448) 3548/3649|3749) 3849/3949} 4048/4147 14246 | 1V0| 10 j2u0 44 | 4345} 4444) 4542/4640|4738! 4836|4933/503115128/52z5 | 98/10 |20 45 |65321 |5418|5514/5610|5706 | 65801 |5896|5992/608716181 | 96|10}19 46 | 6276/6370) 6464/6558 6652) 6745/6839) 6932/702517117 | 93} 9/19 47 | 7210|7302|7394|7486|7578| 7669|7761 | 7852|7943|8034 | 92] 9 {18 48 | 8124/8215] 8305/8395 |8485| 8574|8664/8753/8842/8931 | 90] 9/18 49 | 9020/9108] 9197 |9285 |9373| 9461 |9548/9636|972319819 | 88| 9118 “BO | 9897|9984|0070}0157 |0243|7032910415/0501/058610672 | 86) 9117 51 |70757 |U842/V927| 1012} 1096) 1181] 1265|134911433/1517 | 84! 8117 52 | 1600] 1684/1767) 18501933} 2016]2099| 2181 | 226312346 | 83] 8{17 53 | 2428] 2509] 2591 | 2673} 2754! 2835|2916|2997|3078/3159 | SL! SI16 54 | 3239/3320/ 3400/3480 |3560| 3640/3719] 3799|387813957 | 80} 8116 59 |740386|4115|4194]4273| 4351 |74429|4507|4586|466314741 | 78] 8116 56 | 4819] 4896| 4974/5051 15128) 5205/5282/535815435/15511 | 77} 8115 57 | 5587 }5664|5740/5815 |5891 | 5967/6U4z2|6118]6193}6268 | 76} 8) 15 58 | 6343] 6418]6492| 6567 |6641 | 6716/6790 |6864|693817012 | 74] 7115 59 | 7085/7159! 7232) 7305/7379) 745217525 |7597|7670|7743 | 73) 7/15) Compendious Logarithmic Tables. 9239] 9309] 937919149/9518} 9588 9657 9727 |9796 99341 0UU3| 0072! 0140} 0209189277] 0346} 0414 |0482 80618] 0686} 0754) 0821/0889} 0956] 1023] 1090 1158 8162 9169 9865 0550 1224 Common | Difference | 1291} 1358} 1425 1954} 2020] 2086 2607 | 2672] 2737 3251 | 3315/3378 3885 | 3948/4011 0849} U902 1331] 1434 1908 1960 6126 6473 6895 |6942 7309} 7405 2) 7818) 7864 7| 8272/8318 8722) 8767 9167/9211 9007 | 9651 815309] 9370 7|0472)0526) 0580) 06340687 | LOUY| 1062 2/4101 )| 5035 1889 2043 3187 3822 4448 9065 0673 6273 6864 7448 8024 8993 9154 9708 0205 0795 1328 1855 1823 2478 3123 3799 4386 9003 5612 6213 6806 7390 7967 8536 9098 9653 0200 0741 279 1803 2324] 2376 2840} 2891 33419] 3399 3852} 3902 4349] 4399 | 50 4811 | 4890 9328) 5376 5809) 5856 6284) 6332 6755] 6802 | 47 7220) 7267 7681/7727 8137/8182 | 45 8988) 8632 9034 | 9078 9476) 9520 9913} 9957 1491 | 1558}81624} 1690} 1757 2151 {2217} 2282] 2347) 2413 2802} 2866} 2930] 2995] 3059 3442/3506] 3569/3632) 3696 4073|4136} 4198|426) | 4323 4696 | 4757 | § 4819] 4880) 4942 5431/5491 15902 5914|5974} 6034) 694} 6153 6510}6570} 6629] 6688] 67 47 7099|7157| 7216|7274) 7332 7679) 7737 |87795| 7852) 7910 8252/8309} 8366|8423| 8480 8818} 8874} 8930/8986 | 9042 9376/9432] 9487/9542) 9597 9927 | 9982} 90037 | 0091 | U146 — “1116! 1169] 1222 1593} 1645| 1698} 1751 2117] 2169] 2221] 2273 2634} 2686] 2737) 2788 3146|93197|3247| 3298 3691} 3702) 3752) 3802 4151] 4291 | 4250! 4300 4645| 46941 4743| 4792 5134] 5182/ 5231/5279 9617195665|5713/ 5761 6095] 6142/6190} 6237 65671 6614/6661 | 6708 7035) 7081) 7128) 7174 7497! 7543) 7989! 7639 98000} 8046} 891 8408} 8453) 8198] 8543 8856] 8900) 8915! 8989 9300} 9344) 9388) 91432 9739} 9782) 9826) 9870 7/1540 2065 2583 3095 3601 4596 0969 6047 6520 6938 7451 7909 8 363 8811 92955 9695 7996 0043 | 0087 | 0130 2} 0475 | 0518) 0561 U9U3 | 0945 | 0988 0173|00217| 026) 0303 U604| 0647} 689! 0732 1039} 1072]1115|1157 128) 1326/1368 1410} 1452] 1494] !536] 1578 70: 1787| 1828} 1870! 19]2]1953! 1995 02119 2160 2202 2243 | 2284/2325) 2366} 2407 |“ 2612! 2653] 2691! 2735| 2776/2816 3019/3050/310U} 3141/3181/3222 3423] 3463| 3503} 3543/3583| 3623 3822/3862| 3902, 3941] 3931! 4021 LU9! 3743 3782 0346 0779 1199 1620 2036 2449 2857 3262 3663 4060! 0389 0817 1242 1662 2078 2490 2898 3302 3703 4100 SP hLb Sb BH BG Orc 2/3 [Nor #21. Proportional Parts. 22 21 29 28 28 27 4/0 36 39 30 34 ad oS 34 33 33 27 27 26 26 20 20 29 24 24 24 23 23 23 22 22 22 22) 2 21} 27 2 21 21 1842.] Compendious Logarithmic Tables. Common Logarithm. Antilogarithmic Canon, being Natural Numbers to Common Logarithms. 9) 6 | 7 8 9 10000 0023 0046 | 0669}0093} 10116}0139|0162)0186) 0209 (233 | 0257 | 0280} 0304/0328} 0351} 0375) 0399 |0423) 0447 0471 |0495| 0520}0544|0568} 0593/0617 | 0641/0666) U691 0715|0740] 0765/0789} 0814} 0839] 0864/0889 |0914| 0940 0965/0990} 1015} 2041}1066] 1092} 1117) 1143 |1169) 1194 11220] 1246] 1272}1298) 1324) 11350) 1876) 1402) 1429} 1455 1482] 1508} 1535) 15611588} 1614} 1641} 1668)1695) 1722 1749] 1776] 1803} 1830}1858) 1885} 1912] 1940 | 1967) 1995 2023 | 2050 | 2078} 2106) 2134} 2162) 2190/2218 |2246| 2274 2303 | 2331 | 2859) 2388] 2417) 2445/2474) 2503 | 2531 | 2560 12589} 2618] 2647 | 2677 | 2706} 12735 | 2764/2794 |2823} 2853 28822912} 2942|2972)3002| 3032/3062) 3092 |3122) 3152 3183}3213| 3243|3274|3305| 3335}3366/ 3397 |3427 | 3459 3490} 3521 | 3552/3583|3614] 3646/3677 | 3709 |3740| 3772 3804/3836 | 3868] 3900/3932} 3964/3966) 428 |4060 | 4093 14125 }4158] 4191 | 4223 | 4256] 14289/ 4322) 4355 |4388 | 4421 4454 |4488| 4521 | 4555/4588} 4622/4655] 4689 |4723} 4757 4791 |4825 | 4859 | 4894} 4928 5136/5171 |5208|5241 5276} 5311/5346/5382/5417 | 9453 5488]5424|5560|5596|5631| 5668/5704/5740|5776| 9812 15849|5885 | 5922|5959/5996 | 16032/ 6069/6106 |6144| 6181 621816255 | 6293| 6331/6368} 6406] 6444) 6482 |6520] 6958 659616634 | 6672|6711)}6749| 6788/6827 | 6866 |6904| 6943 6982|7022| 7061 | 7100/7140} 7179)7219) 7258 |7298) 7338 7378|7418| 7458 | 7498|7539| 7579) 7620) 7660 |7701) 7742 17783] 7824 | 7865 | 7906} 7947 | 17989} 8039) 8072 18113) 8135 8197 |8239| 8281 |3323)8305} 8408] 8450/8493 |8535] 8578 8621 | 8664) 8707 | 8750/8793} 8836] 8880} 8923 |8967 | 901 1 9055 |9099| 9143] 9187 }9231} 9275) 9320) 9364 |9409)9454 9498) 9543) 9588] 963419679) 9724/9770) 9815 19861 | 9907 $953} 9999) 0045 | 0091 | 0137 |20184| 0230} 0277 |0324 | 0370 20417 | 0464) 0512}0559)0606} 0654/0791 | 0749 |0797 | 0845 0893} 0941 |0989) 1038}1086) 1135/1184) 1232) 1281 | 1330 1380} 1429) 1478} 1528}1577) 1627/1677 | 17271777) 1827 1878) 1928} 1979} 2029|2080) 2131 | 2182) 2233 | 2284) 2336 22387 [2439 2491 | 25422594] 22646 | 2699] 2751 | 2803) 2856 | 2909) 2961 |30L4| 3067 | 3121 |. 3174|3227| 3281 |3335| 3388 3442 |3496|3590|3605|3659} 3714/3768! 3823 |3878) 3933 3988} 4044 |4099} 41554210) 4266/4322! 4378 |4434) 449] 4547 | 4604 | 4660 | 4717/4774). 4831 |4889| 4946 |5003) 5061 25119} 5177 |5235 | 5293) 5351 | 254 10/5468) 5527 |5586)5645 6002 }6062} 61226182) 6242 6607 | 6669} 6730 |6792) 6853 7227 |7290| 7393 |7416| 7479 7542|7606 | 7669 7861 |7925| 7990 | 8054) 8119 28184 |8249 | 8314 | 8379} 8445 |28510| 8576) 8642 |8708| §774 8840}8907 |8973)| 9040|9107} 9174|9242| 9309/9376) 9444 9512/9580 9648 | 9717|9785) 9854) 9923) 9992 |0U61}0130 -|30200|0269 0339 | 0409 | 0479 | 30549 }0620) 0690 |0761 |0832 090310974) 1046) 111711189} 126)} 1333) 1405)1477) L550 4962] 4997 |5031 |5066/9101 Common Difference. | i) oC) WOWWwWW Wwwww) wenn | — SNINNN AQDMOOD OOK FOO ASLLH BRPALRH BBwwoeo <8 0C ADWON NAYUINYG BARAAG GSowuan waaaeucd! wv ele) Proportional Parts. Compendious Logarithmic Tables. Antilogarithmic Canon, being Natural Numbers to Common Logarithms. 0 L|/ 2/3] 4 3) 6 | 7 = 31623} 1696] 1769} 1842} 1915) 31989] 2063] 2137 | 2211) 2285 2359 | 2434) 2509] 2584) 2699) 2734/2810/2885 | 2961 | 3037 3113] 3189] 3266] 3343] 3420) 3497 | 3574/3651 | 3729) 3806 3884] 3963) 4041}4119}4198| 4277 |4356/4435 | 4514) 4594 4674) 4754/4834) 4914/4995) 5075/5156 /5237 | 5318}540G 35481 | 5563) 5645 |5727]95810| 35892 /5975 | 6058 | 6141 |6224 6308] 6392] 6475|6559|6644| 6728/6813] 6898 | 6983/7068 7154] 7239] 7325|7411}7497| 7584)7670|7757 | 7844)7931 8019/3107 |8194]8282}8371) 8459) 8548/8637 |8726/8815 8905/8994] 9084] 9174/9264) 9355] 9446} 9537 | 9628/9719 9811 |9902) 9994| 0087 | 0179| 40272) 0365 |0458 }0551 |0644 40738} 0832) 0926] 1020] 1115) 1210}1305}1400|1495}1591 1687 | 1783] 1879) 1976} 2073) 2170) 2267 |2364 | 2462) 2560 2698 | 2756 | 2855] 2954/3053} 3152/3251 |3351 | 3451/3551 3692|3752| 3853|3954|/4055| 4157|4259)|436] | 4463/4566 44468} 4771 | 4875) 4978) 5082 | 45186 | 5290 }5394 | 5499 |5604 5709|5814|5920]6026|6132) 6238] 6345 |6452| 6559 |6666 6774/6881 | 6989/7098] 7206] 7315|7424|7534| 7643 |7753 7863|7973) 8U84|8195|8306| 8417 |8529)/8641 | 8753 |8865 8978) 9091) 9204|9317|9431) 9545/9659/9774) 9888 | 0003 90119}0234| 0350] 0466 | 0582|50699 | 0816 }0933) 1050/1168 1286} 140-4) 1523] 1642) 1761| 1880}2000/2119) 2240 | 2360 2481 | 2602] 2723) 2845] 2966| 3088)3211 |3333|3456 |3580 3703 |3827 |3951|4075| 4200] 4325|4450/}4576|4702|4828 4954/5081 | 5208}5335|5463| 5590/57 19}5847/5976/6105 56234| 6364) 6494 | 6624/6754 |56885 |7016}7148) 7280/7412 7544/7677 |7810|7943|8076! 8210|8345 18479) 861418749 8884 | 9020) 9156|9293/9429| 956619704 | 9841 |9979) 0117 60256] 0399 | 0534 | 0674/0813 | 60954 | L094) 1235} 1376) 1518 1660} 1802) 1944|2087 | 2230) 2373) 2517 | 2661 | 2806) 2951 63096 | 3241 | 3387 | 3533 | 3680 | 63826 |3973 | 4121 | 4269| 4417 4565 | 4714) 4863)5013}5163) 5313|5464|5615/5766/5917 6069} 6222| 6374|6527 |6681) 6834)6988|7143|7298)} 7453 7608]7764| 7920| 8077 |8234| 8391/8549) 8707 | 8865 | 9024 9183}9343}9503| 9663/9823) 9984/0146|0307|0469) 0632 70795 }0958} 1121} 1285 | 1450) 71614}1779 | 1945) 2111 | 2277 2444) 2611] 2778) 2946/3114), 3282}3451 | 3621|3790/3961 4131}4302| 4473) 4645/4817) 4989/5162)5336/5509 | 5683 5858} 6033] 6208|6384/6560)) 6736|6913| 7090|7268) 7446 7629 |7804| 7983|3163|8543) 8524/8705 | 8886} 9068 | 9250 9433 |9616| 9799 | 9983] 0168] 80353 |0538| 0724] 0910} 1096 81283} 1470] 1658} 1846} 2035] 2224) 2414) 2604/2794) 2985 3176} 3368} 3560| 3753/3946) 4140/4333) 4528} 4723/4918 0114)5310| 5507 |5704|5901 | 6099] 6298 | 6497 | 6696 | 6896 7096 | 7297 | 7498}7700|79U2} 8105}8308)8512)8716]0920 9125) 9331 | 9536 | 9743 | 9950 |90157 |0365 | 0573] 07820991 96 |9120!) 1411} 1622) 1833) 2045} 2257 | 2470) 2683) 2897 |3L LL 3329 |3541 |3756|3972)/4189) 4406] 4624 | 4842 | 5060/5280 0499 |5719|5940|6161 |6383}| 6605|6828)7051 |7275|7499 77247949! 8175) 8401/8628} 885519083 | 9312/9541 19770 Common Difference. 79; 8|16 222) 22/44 2°27 23/45 Proportional Parts. 99/119 101) 122 (104|124 '106}127 109] 130 (L111) 133 1141136 [No. 121. 13 142 145 149 192, 156 159 178} 200 182 (205 a a i ti a 49 Tables of Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, made in Aff- ghanistan. Upper Scinde, and Kutch Gundava, during the years 1839-40. By Dr. Grirritu. A copy of these Tables was furnished to the Surveying Officers of the Army of the Indus, as their Barometers ceased to be effective soon after leaving Quettah. No other register was I believe kept. Columns 8 and 9 require some explanation, they contain the readings off of the Thermometer, Barometer invented by Dr. Woollaston, but with the substitution of an ordinary Thermometer for his delicate one. Of these I have had several in India, but never met with one that was in working order. The great weight and thinness of the bulb, likewise renders them very liable to be broken. After adjusting the new tubes, and marking on them zero marks corresponding to the zero of the scale, I formed a scale of valuations of each degree from comparisons with the Barometers. I had similar Thermometers in use in Bootan, and have had ample opportunities of knowing that they will intimate altitudes to within triflmg differences of travelling Barometers, than which they are much more portable. Ordinary thermometers for ascertaining altitudes by boiling water, vary. a good deal, and are not to be depended upon. My instruments are now in Captain Sander’s possession, and if they have escaped unbroken, after comparing them with the best barometers in Calcutta, I shall do myself the honour of presenting the results to Government. These Barometrical observations were made with an Englefield’s Barometer, and though made in a dry climate, and with every care, as to drying the inside of the tube with a silk sponging-wire, as well as to allow no air-bubbles to remain, can only be considered as approxima- tive. The mercury was not as pure as it might have been, and none of the Chemists in Calcutta could supply me with fresh distilled mercury. There is also considerable laxity in the columns of attached and detached thermometers owing to breakages, occasional reduction to one instrument, and the general place of observation, a tent, in different parts of which very various temperatures are to be found. As I found that screwing, however lightly, the ordinary cistern to the tube (to fix it) occasioned some of the tubes to break, I subsequently, at — Cabool, abandoned the plan altogether, and used a wooden box as cistern, sufficiently large to enable the inverted tube, closed by the forefingers, to be inserted under the liquid; the float was adjusted as usual. I can recommend this plan as a practical one, and much easier than the use of the ordinary cistern. The instrument was put up afresh every day, even during halts,— the tables shew that with care, and using one tube, the readings of vari- ous days do not differ very much. H Coal N ce é, Barometricai and Thermometrical Observations, 50 “Iv9]9 0331p “0771 “Azey 0931p ‘ond 0331p ‘oI “So A Aputm Ara A. ‘od ‘ouly ‘Apno[g ‘S Suo.ys pura ‘ystoury “Apnojg ‘ouly ‘ould “Apnoy9 “Apno[go “ApUL MA ‘reap ‘Apur AA SOUT SULT SOUL ‘ulel Sutuezeoryy ‘Apnoyo "SyIVUlY S Joojpeoig 07 "986-66 8930N SUIp109NB PsoNpad SUOTJVAIASqO YeURIPOO'TT Jo URI] "499J “IULIOY,T, "JOo} UI ‘Z ‘ON OFG 66 O1G 66 O&G'6Z OG’ 66 O1G'66 OO€ 6z O9€° 66 PIE 6G 69€ 66 O8€ "6G G06 6G GEG 66 VG 66 OVE 6G O9€°6Z O8€"6z O86 66 GOE 66 ITE 66 966° 66 09866 PLE 66 09666 P66 66 <0 P 1G OL ¢ GI OT G ol OI Tv él Or v él OL P él “WV OT ‘Wd # "WV OT ‘Wd f ol ‘WV OT ——— ed Cd ca es | er ‘qeurrpooy] ¢ ‘UO1}2}G 8G ce tc 0% st ut ot a I ‘ayeqd ee 09] —— 51 made in Affghanistan. 1842.] "GE "HW'V CG *IUISY, .—Wyed “oul “ATyNg ‘Ile UL PE “WY, “reaps ‘wyeg nr ey & A A By bie, OD ACE “PULM “WON “PUTA FPETSDOTAL. AAGLN “wuyeo ‘ATNG “Wed “OULT ‘NN ‘s3sns wi—Apury “wyRed “wayeo “OUT SAND, OME “Wyed “OUT “Apnoyg “uley ‘ures ‘Apno[g ‘O}Ip “oul Bee “wed oULy “OP. owt "1e9J9 “go +4 Aput Ara A “SyVULOY ‘98G-6G S8ION S,jJOOJpeorg 0} SUIpIooNe psoNpad SUOT}VAIASGO T[eULIPOO'T jo uvayyy "qJaoy UL -sm0Ieg es | es | ee a, “849 GLL| O&TO& 8'9L9 G°G8} OLIO'O€ ze: “elie SA). STRO'OE GLL9 * | *89| OOT'OE ‘ysnf{ peor Go49 64) OLE8°6G GPL} 4106°6¢@ o°899 '69| 69} P66 S049 ‘T8} “[8} G18 6% ae "841 9°84) “T1V8'66 G'GL9 OL} ‘04| 000°0€ "€L9 84} °82Z) “GI6°66G aN LL) LL) Gotoo' ‘ELI OL} “OL| FEGO0E na a} UES) C@OO8OE "" |¢°e2Z) 1&0°0& ‘19| "09; FISe'6% apie ok VOF 6G [9] *19} OLV'6%G £99 '99| °99| GELT'6% < 49) °L9| PEST 6G G°E99 ‘P9| *G9| GG1G"6G GPI9 |S°99| *L9) “TEP 6c "L49| *L9| PIGG'6G eS | eae] Oe 2 jeweled! UE oe [PAIR B( Ou ct oie ° 6¢ ce él Ol v él OL v ‘WV GI ‘arodreylys ‘yeuerpoory “UOTEIS ec ce G 6e L ee’ ee ee VG ee ect 22 97" [No. 121. Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, "7Y.S1u UT urTer] surpyurids puta “q—Apnoj9 ‘oWIp OFIG D cOnanee “SUIUIOW 94} UT plod ‘wyeg ‘asoypo “WyeBD ‘MN 'N Puls Suoyg “Arqqns ‘weg “Azey “AA “N Su0I3¢ “wyTeO ‘suTu10U | ay} ut Apoyo read ‘pula. “a ‘Teapo “o}IP IYSI{S ‘qYSIU “pura “yf “pUIM “GT SUOIYS ‘PULA “4 “ATA "pum “Fy IYSYs “Apnojp ‘0G "WV GEO Wd G "OUND omg ‘sputm ‘ATns ‘weg ‘apeys oy} Ur 6] 0} [P- Woy SutAreA—ui0y J, “SYAVULOY "SE8'6S SyVUlaL sjoojpeoig 0} SUIPIODNv psoNpel SUOT}eAIASGO TTB JO Uvayy ‘34319H “Wed ‘OGL Cc’ [¢GZ ueow MOU {SPTTOO MA ‘OL9 9°[Z9 Ueow aS) em ea) PIO 4SeTTOO A °* | -*89} O€8'6G “" | °98) 9T08°6G '68| OFS 6G GGL; OL6'6G °G8| OFL'6G °G8| VEG8 6G "GZ| L866 iS al GE96S “1 "G8! O€9°6%6 “" 1G°924| OF9'6G G88} O1L9°64G : “18| 009°6zG TO! 66) GEORG “" | *88} 069°66 "" | '38} O&4°66 "94! OL8°6G 66} O1LL'6G “G8| 008°66 ‘GL| 668°66 ‘F6| OGL°6G "G8} 00866 “" | GGL) O€8'66 “68! 910 08 ; 624) OLT OS we Pie S 3 BIS ; ae ee | orodreytys es | ee | ee Se ee i OL ce ee ce E> oe 53 made in Affghanistan. 1842.] ‘Apno[g Ge ee ‘phos surssed ‘wye9 “Apno[g Ae “wyeg ‘96 “wyeD “AIyING “Ang “Aryg '9°06-816°6G “OP ZI “Od ‘L’LL-606'66 “HW *V OT 38 “0g “G18-L98°66 “OP F 4B “og ‘S'£8-096'6G Uoou ye “1g ‘og “Arys ‘mpeg "weg "68666 “eq “0731q ‘Apnops 8Z0'0S “Wd ZI : eg Ss puving “W ‘Vv COP “Apnoj9 ee a ou OF *“ATaMoyg syreuloy "8E9°6G SyIeWaL S.JOOJpeoig 0} SUIPI0.0R psonpar SUOT}BAIasSqoO [Te JO UII qYSIeH Buecling qystoH] “uLIeg "MOU qSP]TTOO AA. | ee 4SeTTOOM “I8| °OS| Z8S°6% G’G8} “GS! GZE°6zG G08} “O8!| &hE'6za 181948] O&8'6s “88| “88| SSR 6S “L£8| °L8) OFF'6S G16! “I6| G&Z°6SG ‘681 9°68] Z08°6zG ‘68! “°G8| &82Z°6% ‘LZ6| °G6| SGZL°6% °8819°88] 1224°6% C’S6| SPS8'6zG “I8| Z88°6¢6 bas ‘06| PSL 6G 4 ‘981i GE8°6SG ; "CL! OZG8'6G : “PS| GI8'6G ; ‘P8| GE8'6G *“ ‘O8| STI6°6G } ‘GL| OGL'ESG sate “IZ| 008°6% se “G9| OO8'6G ‘04; TI88°6% S5)ge) og eee 8) 8 BSIBS) : oe ‘ ral ‘ p WV GI | 201 6¢ P ‘yseg ‘ayor ‘aiodreyiys "U01}e49 I yore Lee 2 ce ce 61 €¢ ST “WH (No. 121. Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, o4 “Apno[g ‘Z[ jo dsutuiow ut pue qystu ut urer royyer ‘Apno[g ea! ‘rouy nq ‘Apnoy,9 ‘urer jo sdoup ‘Apno[g “realo ‘UL, ‘Wd & Ye Urel yYSTs ‘Apno[O ‘Apurm ‘Apnoy9 ‘wayeO “Apno[g * “uae ‘Wd G JHOQe Ulex WYATT ‘[feubs yuaqora ‘spnojo Aavazy ; LoL" ‘qysru ysey ZT [yun] } quajota § ATfeuotseo00 ‘Bu013¢ | ‘ponulzU0d pur ysnp Jospnoyy oo qnoysnoiy} pulm “N su0139 | ‘hep | “AANA NAAN as vd eS yewUloy = 3 | ( g°¢9) “So Ores | 604 | “nV: J] ‘84) “82 | Geo le )| “FL\ SZ GTL| “GL g9L | “eq 4 ssL) ez G69T | 894 a ‘18 ‘08 GS | sse'ss (| 42) “LL | GL} “SL | g°G8) “G8 : | ‘gL| “LL 908 | “yea 4} ‘SZ| “eZ | 66L | ‘HV )| “S8| “£8 ‘U801 |966'8¢; “seq Cots) -Zs | uve G18] 9°18 08 | “seq | “L4) “42 | 962] “IV ~| “98| “E8 (U'#06 | 981 "6a Ul 84) “64 cere ear elm ada): “GLa! TLE van i oleae | P68 | “3G (| 9°04) S04 9'SbL | G8] “BW 4| “T8] “Is | 1g¢ "6% CGT) o'18 ne a 8 ° 5 5 oe oo SB) eS) 8s |eele8 ct 2 Paes Fotis els ae ~ ae lov Ay E1G°LG VEG LG 609° LG GO9° LG LTE°SG 668° 86 6GP'8G 06686 - [66°86 886°86 89686 996°86 €90°66 1Z0°66 O€ 1 6z O16 66 81666 CES 6G IOP 66 9IEV 6G £9666 [66°66 | | | | c¢ Ol cé P cé ol "+ MOOSIqY 9T ‘raat dureg LT ¢é ae “‘BOUBUIGI0q | GT Sam ce ae 6¢ Lal ini ce ‘6 " qeuung)|¢ | él TI ce ‘mpeq) 6 Youeyy “UOT}2IG e« = fasjon Ig wy rom. ua9q auAey QUO IOWIOJ 9Y} 9qQN} MONT x i SLI OL) 8L9°S% a dh =" e * ‘s1aMmoys Surusyeary} ‘Apnoyg a “t% |@°699 | G°G69 "C/| "GL! 99G°8z “ 8% |sseqyegfoy] IT “ ‘Apno[g| “" |G669 | GEIL |GL4L4) “9Z| 906°S¢ a ies! a ey. ee "P'10G teapo oul] “°° | E90¢ | 9°39 | GEIL | G°Zsl S°98]. Z6s'Ss “4 | AsqnyéH] 6“ “Ystiesfo ‘T° 10G eM) 6SGG |9'0G9 | GITZ ‘P8| “P8| €t0'Sc BNA Ss a ‘ieap> “AN Apurm ‘eqny MeN} ig ee nee GS} "B8| PET'SS “ @t| °° edorpéy] g “900G 19} eM “Wd §°8°O0S 1098 MA “ures pouazeoryy ‘Aepsoysofouy Ie a "G19 | GLOL Gh OTe 5s “fF aS se ~ ‘urel ‘UIel JUSS ‘Sulusyearyy af ““. |@p19 | $904 ‘£9| °89| S836L°HG “ 401 sf @ [Udy 3 Aroa ‘9'Q0%‘F 3 48eO AQ! —}) ‘Mou | GPI9 | G°9OL ‘P9| “b9 fe? = oe ai ke ‘3 ‘Apnopo Z138‘S"00Z Slog aaye | “LESS | S°'9SG |GFI9 | S204 °G9| “P9| OGL FS “ OT] °° "4eveNyD! Zo“ = "WV /‘GS i ~ UO ‘e}JaNy Je 10 sjoog uo oq} ile “2 GCOL ‘CO! os are “ Ol Tr 1 Ce x "pura "AA "g ‘spnojo Suisseg an ©61¢ o G°COZ © 4s 0 a «6 a ee “ec ‘e & ‘Apnoyo 2 ‘ured }YSII8 ‘Suruayeary} Apnog| "" 1¢G19 | S904 |S°F9] O ‘9u0u “ *0]| °° .“qeing),. eg“ = “Apnojo Jayyer SE “IW, | : SUIUIOUI SETS aig) ‘SUIUIOUI .. | BESS |S REGO) SOL | Gel .. | SRHOU “ 3g 3) 4 oe Ul 90 “SP #G ye Sas uns Cj 4 “GT9 “GOL 3 : “9u0u “ “@1| °° ‘sun! Of “ 72 9Z “IOUT, “3 oeyxo1q pue "* | F6bP 48 aC ‘P9| “F9| 699'S% [I] ‘fooseyyag},.8t “ “req UMOp AMoTq ‘PULA ZUITOT A, “Apnojg a o.8 Tg "99g 99] PSE LS ce t ee “ee “e a3 i "WW LS ‘OL| °69] FIG'L] | ‘Wa ZI] °° “UOOSIQY|/T Your FEUER) S| 23 [2e|ea) F<] BF jooB eo eg Pe "syIeUly og er ae; 2& |g else BO Ss Oo” : >a oS ¢ = ° 2 -- ole -o 5: sac ct ct | | | | [No. 121. Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, 56 | Bragg ‘yoy Aros ‘mTeQ) bs ‘sasvo snoraoid Tje pue styy ut punois oy} S16E 0} aso[o Suleq suo pote, Leon -ye oy} 0} ONP SI “ULL, "* 1 9°80G ay} useAyeq soUaJEyIp oy, em ‘OOT 93.26 93 GF Woy yeors Aqaa axe “duray, jo suoreiyy| “° | 8'80Z | 980F Ne "* | #806 DIO ) “* | £006 "g'006 s9qeM ‘Apurs ‘auty) 4499 | $°00G "SUIULOUL yj ut Aqperoadse Apnojo ‘Aqe ey | LL9¢ -UOISBII0 PULA eee roye yy | P09 44 jo sjsn3 ‘ourq | G'00G 4078 MA\| FOSS 'S9T'SS “Teg 8. pursing 4 S961 ‘oyernooe AOA yOu “pyo woryearasgo “Ig P'L66 AeyeM| AGhL | 6 FPL “pyo i . aur | 4629 b. iy, 8t39 "G°Q6L Jovem “Ysiouly/PE89 | Be BE “syreuloyy Se |e 5 GTGL GSG6L "SGL CEGL “SGZ “LOL S802 Gre) -° 86} "86 "86| “86 "86| °&6 GOI| “96 “L6) “G6 od 86) 16) CGS) 7: as) ‘8 aa) a3) G'6P| 9 6P GGL) GIL SEZ) GEL S64) G°6L ‘OL! “OL Pye e158 & PED AP Seen for au ee ee ee eee ee ae eS ae $99°9% © OL) todoyyny, sreary 9ZG'9G eo 90€°9Z - GT) wenoved wry CET 9G ip C1G9G “¢ 81 906'96 OT €80°9 “< “HP C919 * 61 909% “ OI E19 FS < GIL'bG “ 781 6GL' ES < 251 “ou0ou "WN °d g “QUOU W ‘Vv £01 GE9'SS “Ol 661% “ 5 619'&G ae. 9C9°SZ « er 9¢69°8a | Wa #0T “a "1eJOK) 2 ping “reuunyg io Ayeyg ‘ynyloy ‘sseq Jo qIuIuINg ‘sseqyeqloyy "UOTzeIS eS ee LZ cé oI dy ed “ayeq 57 made in Affghanistan. 1842.]. ‘Teryied “YSTUIIeA pun o oe oe oe G°86 "CG £69'9Z ce - | as RG, “Iea[o aye1opOUL “PUIM" MSM) 9 |! “4 & | poe | 298 | 01296 | “” GI ae mee m mi 61Z'9% | “ OT 2 fe. "YSISUOI]s PUTA ATI9}S9 69992 | % *% es ce ce “SuIsLL purm ATraqsoM) GSES |” a | "26.| $86 | SIL°9Z |“ GI 3 etc ‘Aryns ‘wyeO] SPE | PSPS) ‘96 | 06 | .GrL:9% | “OT “fi T Avy ‘W WW UcReIREW ‘AA| “Mou | 6°80Z} 8'FE9| SSL] "46 | 9°86] BS9'9G | “+ 86 "r6 | 869°9% | “ GI Z ‘ZOL= = ZOL Aep ayy oe ‘PpOG| L£°489) 9°SGL| -°46 "86.1 6IL°9% | “ ¢0I th O€ qoysnomy pum ssoq wpe} ~° | 67E0G| S'FE9] “Szd| “46. | -"66 | ZOg'9S |“ F ese Bites Be “Apnojg oad bas oe : “L6 ¢ 6 299°9G 66 ZI oe 6 ‘e ‘901 -.F' FOL, “Ung ut 7z6) ‘PpOG| ‘989! G'9GL) . 88 HS | <9G0006 | “qs0Uebre a 6.1...) ‘geq'gz sung] ** | g°g0c] s'Fe9| “Ses| “%6 | S88 | FSr9R |“ F ess | eel ‘PLE 9G PURO =e pu, cs “48 "98 | 969°9G | “(GT : oS. — io) Xen) se 00 9 aD Ton) 0 © DDH Ags weg) * 6'S0Z| S°Ge9| G'SzZ| -°88 | »"98 | 4ag°9% | “ FOI) “teyepueD| 8Z °0}}1p OIC: i eis "FEO ‘EGL G16 o. GSP 9S 66 $ e 6c ‘¢ “Keey ‘pur Aproqsom yensa} oggs | 7’ x ‘S| Cie | “ee llegeceae | “aieT co a A ee o he “1G ee 9EC°9% (a3 ol 6eé ce “mye ia 6°0Z| “LE9| G9GL| “86 PY 4 “% OL ng 96° * “MA "NM Wop pum reayg)* S'80Z| “S89| SPSL) earl agra “* @[| “qeaseuM, ica“ a ‘POG| “LE9) ~ “962 BPO | 2’ 2 j «. gr ‘ley yoq| to“ ; 8802] “Se9! Geol] °° Oi i ow ie ore *popnoyo JIOAO ‘sjsn3 Aput ee ee eo. "C6 eo QOEh'9G “ce i g ee e ce | O0g98 |8°S0Z "CE9| S'PGL| SOOT "86 | SEG196 [WY GI] ‘todovmg sara] 6% [dy ‘sytewtoy |@R|/SF)/F2)/ 22) ga) ge) F © 6 ogi Fx a ee Sie z ct ct Qu me, ‘snonpiodns aymb st ‘wisy,y, poydejap oy}. Jo yey} 10 U [No. 121. Barometrical and Thermomeirical Observations, 58 "1aMOT “Op og ‘Wd P'76gWOIS | “SysndUL-Op’od suoT}eUIUIIa}a pe oy [[e—o8.10 cue p Su0s “op “og -jsnf{pe sautaoy | Pulm *\A jO ssooxe UI ‘09 J pum “a ‘wTeED ‘AyTeuotseo00 pulm “AA 681 ‘punois uo ‘uns ul Suny PET "yoy Aras ‘wyeo ‘spnojo oulog ‘Wd Q ‘¢ ured pue Japunyy, OTP ONG "W ‘Vv g] "0371p 0331 Tyun pura “q Anmg, esopg "0391p ‘0}4Ip Ju01js pu “A “WTB@9 ALOU ‘pum “Wy JU0I3s ‘SuruoW pog "0331p 0991p 0991 "Ww 'v] TT 03 dn purm -q Axyqns ‘weg "S19}}2T YIM ZG ‘Aepsa9y -saA pula" MA QUaTOIA ‘pul ON "SyIVULIyY $6 G6 “86 o'P6 S16 68 ‘OOT 8°cOI “GOI “G6 o'S6 “G6 "86 G16 66 G'e6 “GOT | OS TOL ‘601 SS | ee ee | SE | OS L6 “ysn{pe MON ‘FIO | x STL sty | Mort GLLG | SGI9.| “6TL 9689 628 819% 8Ibr cree | to e | RT Se 4 & "WLIOY J, | peyorjzaq “ULIOY T, peyoeny SEL'PS SPL FG EPL bs ESL PG ESL PG GOL PG GOL'VG VIL FG OL6°FG FOO SG 860° SG Shh b6r * vOr GG GIG'GG 949° SZ 689°SG 669° GG 868° GG OFG 9G 6é 6é eé WIN[OD PZ 94} ‘Uayorg Jo}OMIOWIIOY], BUD) y, “o6 ¢ . b. 2 ; rae Tl OI = bp |°° > ‘alZ[Ly e {°° ‘Tye : at ; is chy: Ply ; Se I ra TL\Aepue opty : a I ‘elng I ‘T-IBYS SI) °° “yorum y, ee eee 66 2“ WY ZI WIZY ey x8s oune *SUOT}LIG made in Affyhanistan. 1842.] (PIO te “ . se “PUL “MA 'S WEA! gf G6 | "36 | 908'Es} “ & * aa: . "MoU * : : = ‘Apnoyy ieee 3 “| 586 | “86 | 90883] “- z = ae aed ‘sousurai0s pura “A“S)** -| O189-| ~S09-| FOL | 8°16] 8°16 | 908°€) “1 ~ 2 hit “spnojo [ery] FOV = 06 | ‘06 |8S8'sz| “ ZI ss Gir os "W'd G ‘ead 0771p OIG) °° = = 7 1 Ge | “Ob. feeecer ¢ @ 5 oo pum} 9) | 8999 | seh Go PGR bees. Lape ‘sopeqgiit, ‘dn SunyaS pum yy} zs > ) “6S | ‘68. | TPG'Ssl “. Sil *" waysnyg) Tr“ "VYstU Ies]O ‘Ies]9 0731p OWIG) ~° hg = ne "16 ‘LG: 1900 Fel“: .z . cc eke "Spnoyo potozzeds ‘0}}IP OFJ1IGQ) ** pee 2 e) 4 [Ox G16 | S16 | PSO:eZ| “ I ws ye oa pula yy Buoys) ** | FIG9 | Steg] Seg | 988 | Sse |s90 S|“ GI Z en ge ‘yStu reapo ‘purm “yy Apnopg) = ** “. | Bose) Se | 28 | 28 |9P0Fs) “ f x Te "sazaeiq [eUoIse00Q| *” Baa | £22] 98 | “198 |9F0'FS| “ T a: es ‘WOT astauns .9F Apnopo ‘uyen) °° o's | oad | “#8 ‘PS | 8SO'PS| “ GI ‘Taynys) 6 "000 ‘SUOIIS pUIM “GP N| °° a gg =2e | “FS ‘eg |1etezl “ Z . ae “putas ] oop) Ty | 1e9 | oe | 88S | 2B | 728 | Sete 7 3 7S ‘AN dys8ys “Surusou Apnojp) ** | BS2 | 858 | ces | 9°68 [SETS] “ Foti: “seme g Ysay ie 3qSys “pum “| M| °" | 9819 | FES) BSE] “16 | “16 | SLE HS!“ G |rjoo1oy oozey| “ ‘asopo Azaa jou wpe) °° SB) e89)G16 | S16 |cOrrs “ I if Bes “UaA9 9} UL Spnopo pum "yj °° S g.| “oS1G°86 | G6 |O009'F| “ Z a gee “Sut] “Suru Piey Geet) “WYsy ‘Surousemumos pum} ° | e469] =S) FS/ S16 | 16 | sos “ 1 a A ‘yooys reap ‘AjTNs ‘wTeQ| °° S ne 4 "G6 ‘G6 | GEG HS) WV GI fiey ag g Aloe bd oie ee = n ; gq oo B. fe) Qo. o 2 mS D os ® ay SB EP (PE) ee) eel ee) P| : ; ° a a - & 8 ° — OY Le 6 A eI Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, 60 ‘ATTeuoIsvo90 \ sP Pulm “q IYSYS ‘“Ieapo ‘weg “weg "4st ge Aavoy ‘urer Sutousutui0g od2 4 “pula “M ‘S ‘Apnojo ‘Surusou Azepy "SIJAIOSqO pur g Jo Uevow oy) are aAoqe OU, “Pula oY} YIM SoLIVA juiod Surytiog ‘putm Apeayg ‘[BUOIsed900 “0931 "IaSUOLyS ‘0771 "8920019 “AX °S IUSITS - “ieeyo “upeg ‘BUOIS IAYIVI “purAL “AQ “SUIDUSUIULOD. PUTAL * AA ‘uUMOp syepind ‘op 0931q “puIA Jo sdUeNT “UI JO JNO poflog AaqyVM “TeITO|OFEI “ST ] 90uIs puIM *MA\'C UOTOTA nce | "SyIVULOY LULL “ULE ~7q8PH ‘Wy 310H “ple JSETIOO MA “MoU JSBTTOOM, —__—_—— 68 “WLIO, peyorjoq 68 “UWLIOY J, Bees? V SSP'EG L8G &% GOE'SS L68°&6 SL9°&6 98S EG 169°&6 169°&% V6S' EG PbS EG 109'&G OGS'EG 069° 089°8z ¢é €¢ ai|{ G I | ‘to0o0;Tyyoosy G 609°8d| VY T “waeg ‘OUT, -OO/{ 189 “U0T}RIG SI 6¢ LT 91 | ** ‘ueysoly| ¢] ¢ ace | Ne) made in Affghanistan. 1842.] “reajo Ayyeuotseoo0 ‘sysns “aN ‘| Ne “‘ysnp Jo spnop "W ‘v TT [9 Q WOIJ PULA “YN “A SU0I}9 cue ‘sututow Apnoj9| °° “yYSI]T pum ApIaysoMy| °° ‘Ayqqas ‘mypeg| * ‘ZySIU 4ST UIeL OU ‘TeaTa ‘PULA “MA WSS Jo “ysrpeD ‘A A URN mt 0} spnoypo Aavay pue sspunty, 164 ‘qysys pum “wl °° | ZOSL “Spno]o owlos “WITeDg ‘qy.stu y GL-T] Woy ures ‘reajo ‘wypeg easier, 602 ao | “syreuloy 02% | os: eB | & e e e ® e ° a See” ° e e ° s e e ° . e “BP “4SPTTOO “MOU “4SeT[OO G8 | ‘38 |090°E% -* | 09662 » & -* | 096°4z =P. “* | 986°G6 S: “* | 986°6G ee ee : 910°86 ‘88 ‘88 | O0&0'E% “48 ‘48 | 180°&6 ‘88 ‘88 | 8&0°&% ‘L8 ‘L8 |090°&% “16 ‘16 | 988% "98 "98 | 9FZ°ES €8 ‘68 =| €9G'EG ‘18 ‘T8 | 446°&6 ‘88 ‘88 | GIP'E% ce €é cé cé cé 6¢ 6 6¢ ce ¢ €¢ €¢ cé ce 6¢ €é Ol ol G eo £6 €¢ ae 6e ““ e €¢ 6é¢ «ce “¢ ee ce 6¢ ° €é ce ee “ec ce Se ce ‘cc a3 e « ‘<6 °*Sauznyy| zo ‘SouUeN| OZ “ ee ce “ec se (13 6“ yet 7 “ oynsin}) ET “ISTP “M'S OTA T ‘aa ¥1qool “Gs “G8 | SEP ES NV T on TeaN ee | ee) £ ict O < o & RO 5 = © B> i Be | © o@ ; 2 A. “OUI, "WOTIRIG m ‘Wd OT 4 | = ‘GY ‘GS woy yrenbs 4y9I, | 5 pue Qysys ‘pur “ya's “weg| ** "+ | 86S 1669 | “16 | “16 |966°%2| “ F an a ‘ompomd 2) Se) wl S| ey | Wa \seecel “He es ee | “purm “MA “S}] T69L | mn Sine OG |G | OOO BZ) “_ —% = asia : “uUBvoUl g ) ‘o74Ip OI] G99L | a 1s 1568. | 368 pegocegh “Zt ‘a pepe ‘S$ “pyo S nowme ‘ou ot; «°° | BLL yea} “98 | 98 jeqo°eg| “ ET ‘é ee ae S geg8s ‘asopo ‘xeapo “wyeO) ZIZL | °° | 869) 6769] “S8 | “E8 |sgo'ss| “ OT os ac. 5" S Pe a: S, “Mou = FFP p PUL Wy (Gg 148T19 6665/1869 | “68 | “68 |SE0'ss| “ + " Se aS JBSee | "reaya ‘weg o |@88 | S88 |090'es! “ IT "g ‘oe 5 S ‘aeapo “WyeD) oe eae "" 1248 | 9°48 |860's| “ SI 3 ci 4 = J “reayo ‘weg 5c oe os oo "GQ "Cg ZG60'° kz ce II 2° ce ce — PUA AN FHSS 40 “ysED) =” "* | 969 | °969) “§8 | ‘S8 |QOT'SG] “ OT % ce Ss mo) "* |€69 | S69] “68 | “68 |9L6%G| “ & = v5 og ~ "orp OIG] g ae P88 | “88 /0@0;eE) ““ 8 4 en“ = “Torpeays nq ‘oWIq) a hi ia | “4@ | “28: 1@leise a ee $ “rego | ee oe ee oe “18 “18 680°&% ia I ee ce ee 8 Ajjeuorseo90 ‘sjsn3 7 ‘N ac ee: o. eae sre "EQ "£9 ZEO' SS “ce cal e- ce ““c iS ‘_ a a “| "88 | “$8 | BFO'Ss\WV TT)""* ‘seuznyH| Fz Aloe wn | PE) EE) S|. S/ 29) 22) P| Bl g = aia Bele | Se ee ee ee p | ee . & B ct . = Fe) 5 a 5 e : 5 a ct ct a i “ \ : | / A \ © ‘Azey ‘Suoys pum’ “Sowq| is a “ea | 9h | “OL. 0662) “ © 4 9 i : “9L "94 |POO'SS| “ & ‘0}1p oI Es | oa Sra Hk “OL “OL BGO' SS ‘6 T oF Se cl) Seg | ¥ a "OL "OZ. | 880.6) © =361 =f eS CUA) (6 | aa “ ~ 2 “OL ot, ECO 86) — LE si sur] ae ae be se ": | Oe | 39% | Ogo'eR Vi FOI -uow [4 Apnops ysnoyyye ulel OU “HN "A Sutuayeoryy) 12°69 |2°S869 | “92 "94 | 900°SZ| “ F “Wl[eO ‘Apnoyo Ayeryseg ae ie ons “as “9/ Aan L00'&@ ‘6 e OAT cars ae > es "9L GLO'S3| “ & ‘g ‘Apnopg} 7 eag | 8 80} 20% | “04 [PeOeG) “1 a e mer oe ny "94 |0G90°E3) “ GT | = at Res “OL "9L |6L0°8G) “ TT Sy ‘ : €969 |1'969 ; “9L ‘94 |S80°SZ} “ OL & @ 03 Apnoyo ‘reapo “wypeg) , 40269 | 69 | spe ‘94 |S00°Sd} “ F XN "Nd QL -S 0} 6 WOIF UOTYDAIIp Sutsrea 3 *s}SN.6 SUOI}S ‘“IapuNny} YI ) = urer Aavay ‘Apnojo yeyMau0g) =~ a4 a - ‘9/ ‘94 |9z0'Ez| “ & 6. So "94 |€PO'SS) “ & os ix "OL "9L |090°SG| “ T OPED OF ass a < 4 vad "94 |080'SG| “ GI “Ieayo weg se ee ee Chany “OL ‘OL 980°&zZ «ee Il ee onbsoy @ uy “Jepunyy yon) % SGP 1960) 382} aed 1 LeO re) Ss Von | eemzn ty De | obo al ae eee Se eC % ey — a ie : ee ee ee : ag sf |. Gees, er ‘ayeq — an vom} cS) E, Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, 64 L89L ‘Aaqyea WAOp | MoU sMoTq ‘dn Suryj08 pulm "Gg “G) * “reayo AIA 0991p OVI] * -188090 SUOIS ‘pUIM’*M °S S| Sgt “Ayyeuo | eo ‘dn 3ury303 puis “Ad “S| 09-8 *ssa0K9 “Wye “Jos GP 6E28 "uve ‘Wd @°OPF “ULIOY,T, “Ieapo “wyeD} °° 8948 “plo “SSo] Jnq ‘SonUI}UOD PUIAL ‘SoYeISIUL O}VIAGO 0} JoSol ‘qUdTOIA SSaT JeyMoUIOS PUL) TTL8 “Mou ‘TP8¢ 01tp ond) °° "T'989 0771p FIG) °° "9S0p ‘PUIM "MS JUSTOTA| °° *SyIVUOyY v°S6S I°S8S | 8°489 e G 88S TPss SPIC qSeTTOO P69 e v'889 v°989 “MOU {SBTTOO AA 18 "€8 6 19 re @ “WII, peyorjoq +H oO lo) (o.0) “G8 <© rm m0 00) “GL perpeyy O9T'E™ 89T'E? 00S°CE STS°GZ PES'CG L6G°GS ES°GS L86°GG 866°GS SPC'GG L66°GG GIS'GS™ SGE'GS a ar Ss mt B | 5 ce €¢ é ce NO AN Gl er I1|°° “eAseqgny Z oe fT | “eosysnyg] 0¢ GQ6CE WV F | °° ‘sauzNYyy| 6% Ane ey | *YoyyropAy|[ “say 6¢ ce €¢ €¢ 19 — *gazaarq *G Jo ‘asopo ‘Apnopp] °° | LELZ *Iea[o “UITeo ‘spnojd potojyeos UWOUIUIOD| °° ag “Spura ~[TYA [[eUIS ‘s}sNs [eUOTSeIDQ] °° °- ress °°’ PIO G'069 : °°" MONT ee Ste reg mon, ( °Arezs | tog LE8ZZ_ “SURITN 5) ot 2) S qeajoysns ‘MS ‘STeuorse009} Ess | °° ~ ‘MoU ‘3 “puim Suoys AlaA} °° °° = -outp op ot] °° |e: & ‘YSISUOI}S PUIM “AA 'N AA] °° oe : S°965 °° ‘PIO | “°99tP O31} °° oe Pe L969 “MON | OTP OVI) 8ZPL | ELL 3 ‘pro S 9°E6 “UIOY], ( ‘Teap “WlPD) 89FL 23 "MOU ZIE'Es ‘sursyl Ayyns wyeg “pum "S “4snq} °° oe “ystmpe! Lo92 a8 Pee *syIeUloyY ee 3 B 1842.] “pre "MoU "4SRT[OO MA, “16 “68 ULIOY, J, psyorjoq ‘68 48 ‘06 ‘16 "68 ile) lop) ULIEY,L paysery y 080°&Z 6 ral A : “ec “e OIL'S) “ Il "¢ ae ee ce P ee cé ‘ce 098'S cé Z ee 2 ac OZ8'2s| “ stl “pewmoyeyy; “ Oes'2s “ S11 “NS Westy) FO” GEG Eci “OF ae : CISES ce e ‘ . 99G EG Nad G wre 9EE°ESZ ce Gl ee ‘ : oce’sz) “TT “e 0S8'8% €¢ Ol ee ¢ ce o9S'SS “OT “pequyreys G 4 CPSs €¢ e ee CEL ea veg | geqyzepAy] I “Sny Be S So) 8 e "U0T}RYS a — 3 Z Ly Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, 66 ‘OWIp 0791q ‘JUSS purm “GF “Ny “asofo “wyeD ‘Azey “wipes ‘asoyg "0}JIP 0371, “Urel SuTUezeOIY J, ‘Apnoyo ‘0331 "JSVOIBAO ‘0731p 07417 ‘N 03 Apnoyo ‘0331p 0791q ‘yoy Azaa ‘0731 "asojo | “AIyTNS “upeE9 q4s1u [Te ‘Apnoya ‘asopo Ar90A “WB "Wd F PUIM SuoNs A1a\ ‘sqsr ‘Apurm “gy Apnoyg "N 0} Apnojo ‘Axyqns ‘wyeg “SUIULIOUL SpieMO} OsTe ures ‘W048 ap “UNY} YATM "Ny 07 spnoyo Aavayy "puIM Su0Ns ‘0771p 0931 “Apnoyo Jayyer ‘sysn$ -op 0371 “POR Pa “N 'N aysta] “AN *N Apuma At0 4 Suruszeeiy} ‘pura gq - N ‘N os *syreuley — ° of * ©) uw *UlIOT J, weg "WLIO J, “Wy StoH “W4S19H “plo *4SBT[OO AA “MOU *JSBTTOO A peyorjoqd ‘OOT ‘98 “68 pact @rsgs go e o 3 800° F% 020° FG 80 FG 090° Fé | 8L40'F% I10'FS S60 FG OL0° FZ O80°F% L606 SOT Fe GIL be 690° F% [L0°'F% FEO'SS 180°€3) 180'E3 680'ES OF0'SG eé “~ ‘ n € n ¢ a3 ce ce ce ae ee ce 6¢ ee 66 ‘OOL | 1L0°FS)wa ce ce ce ce ce Z 1 ne Gl Il ee Ol sa TV e ia G T Gl HS UT ry OI > G e I pe Gl ae II|°* “epunsi¢ e oa L99°EG WV T A" “‘pawoyeyy “ued "UOT}E}G ce ce 67 made in Afghanistan. 1842.] OFFIP ONG: sO OF ‘yYstu ouy ET ‘ouy IeapD yeusn se ‘NY WO pul Ys] ‘suIUaAd 32] "19D ‘S9Z901q [00D "W *V $£°09 ‘WOT “TTT &;6 3eq [ess YoryM UO Sasprd Jo JIUIUINS “Ig AN "IeVIIO "ead ‘SdZIOIG [OOD YSIS "qYstu Teed ‘ead 89Z991q JUSS -onIp O31] “durreagq | “cystunpes “IBaIO "M ‘N Wolf spurm quoforA WSIS. ROL “GSN ee ee eee “SyIeWdy] ‘qqS19H “WIR F°SO9 | 8°80Z St PY a 1 © To) ie “4SB[[OO AA. ee MOU "48e[]00 Wy “WIOY], poyorzoq “ULIOU J, payoeysy OL FS, ce O61 FG, 4 00°F) ce OIG ce CPL FS “* 191 FS (a9 I91'FS, SGL°Ps “ SSIES (73 SST ra) “ OFO'FS) “ FEL PSG) “ OFT FG) “ GElrG) * OFT FG) “ PSO FE) * 890° FG) “ S81 re) “ ESTE} “ L8TF6| “ 8h6°ES| “ g9g'eg ma @ {°° "weg OUIL], ae 1} eas | ~~ s e ee Pee. = =F eee : 3 ‘ i Boll «said 1d Site OT! inet P ‘quo, s.teqeg 9 ie IT /‘qmoy s.194qe¢g Ol” ro WO D |‘quoy s.teqeq ‘QIZBY] | "UOT}RIG I (73 ce 6c 66 ce «6 <3 ce ce 66 SI 6e ce 66 66 “e i 66 “é 66 ce ce ce ce «é 6é “ce 6¢ 6é | ea OI ee 6 ‘sny ie oO oO ° = N aa ° Zz jee Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, | “0791p 0331¢): "1ea[o pul "M'N ‘MM ‘89809 Teuotsea09 ‘pulm Jur] | -281q Pod JO SJsns [euoIseD0Q ‘Ieo]O‘PUIM JO S4ST.d [BUOISeDIO ‘ep ‘Apnoyg -1oysoA Aurex ‘asopo pue Azey "AA Worf uLI03s Aavay ‘1op -uny} ‘AM Woy Surmojzeoiy 7, "yseq 0} Suruszeo1y3 ‘Apno[D “QUTYsSUNS YIIA Sspnoj[g “Azeyy ‘SUIUDAD 4ST UTeI ‘ASTI "G8S'SZ 9qn} Uayorq 10 ‘1eIITO ‘OWN ‘OMI PL) @) o3Ip 0731 OIIP 0931 ‘ouy “eal ee a ee "syrewUloy Eee eee OSC 81901! 8°F9S OGEIT} °° 1S 668s 9E88 |; °* Ghose} eee Oo GS: OL98:- <= Bal oe BP | BE G6 699 1799 | 9°G69 “MoU "4SP]TOO AA. TL “TZ “GL “GZ ‘PL ‘PL ‘OL ‘OL °08 ‘08 ‘OL "OL “GL pied ‘OL “OL “GL 2 “PL 74 "89 89 ‘09 “09 98 ‘98 98 “98 8 ‘v8 °08 08 “G8 "G8 “68 $8 “G8 G8 “64 “64 9 BS | Be a a 0&8'0Z) ee op ee 0g8'0Z!| “ + ey 0§8'06| “ §& = ogs'0g| “ Zw i°° ‘syau0x G9E'0Z| ““ OT/S8¥q cou -u0g jo doy, EES)“ F9 [°° ‘TOySRYD SELGS| “1S. |" ‘TH G86'2s! “ %Z a F96GS| ““ Gi°° Jorysy OL6°GS| “ TT |30N oxeUY GOO'es “ Bj ° yuu “ung preyng StL2e “ Sic’ ‘S8td I CEl’FS cé F ee GLIFS| “ G 5 L8UFs| “ iT s ECS FS “GT ses OOF! “ F Se CIILFZ Ce e se felts 6 = CS oe E9L FS) Wa | |‘quoy, s,roqeg t Ch ple | & B io 5° 5 €é 6 made in Afghanistan. 1842.] ‘Ieayo “pura ATJayjIOU 4YSITS ‘WV Ooh “UOT, 4ysia aeap> ‘Apnopo s9yzey ‘Ww v] 9'O§ “Uleyy, “wyeo ‘reag (‘uosmoyy, 10fezy) ‘Sp Wea p Sutids Jo ‘dway, “eqeg-I-YOy iveu spno[9 *poteyoys 1oyzel PUIM “oT CN “oT! Peres LOT ED: OPP COTE “e9]9 ‘07}IP 0731 ee) fy) ‘OUIABI UMOP SUOTIIS PUTA “LEE TSG 0qn4] uayoiq ‘Azey ‘duos pul “Azey ‘0721p 0931 "puIM SUOI}s Suroeiq ‘1espD Wad'9 oP ‘ULIOYT, “pum “A Ysisu0.y4G ee "SyIeWay e764 =a teers 6°86! GTL4¢ 68°801| 7'G9S | ee ee OS IGI| §'8rs OL-elt =: Ss. VO: ve b°S9¢ 94-001) tc .. 9P9G aopes) EE | o S eB | Fe ot sia oo a 06 Se) a) “Mou JSBTTOO AA. “WHIOY, J, peyoezocq "WLIO, peyori7V a VPS'0G) XY OT 90°61} “ #11|°° “rung CES'6I/ HV [I] sseg oojey HFIZ) “sr < SIP 1G) “ #% | ‘YeIWOg 40 POP 1G) “ FL |poorey oojny £99'0Z| “ ¢ tis 8G9'0ZG 66 P ee 8S9 OG Wa TE |°° ‘ooryny, 8F9°0G| “ £z * 099°0G|'N4 ET |-s1eq opsodoy, GCL6L| “ 3p [°° nsnley OGE'0S)"WV FOL] -yuaosy jo doy, OZ6'0G|"Wa F i C2606) “ & ze FE6°0S|"Na Z |** ‘Bung vag 90¢°63| “ g |** *punnyzayy 188'08| “1 * 9g8'0¢| “il cet) ais | 6é ‘qynuoX| 6% “sny L [No, 121. 70 Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, ‘re AT[elouss SUOT}eOIpUT I19Y} ayemoov MOY MOYS 0} BdUSPTA -WOdSTP a1 UW9d8 aq [JIM II ‘sIaJouTOWIIOYL], WoyseTTOO MA OM oy Aq poyeorpur FY, UMOP SjSNs [eUOIsedD0 ‘IVITD “aUIARYY | jo JrwmUNG MOTE “4 OF Bri) (@) "sseq] ‘od : “eas ‘wpe ‘oI OIC ‘Kep jo yred (180330) S001 uns Ul 03}IG 9 oO 08S “WLIOYT, ‘reap “wyED "Ww ‘Vv | ‘0931p 0331 "9 °G IO ‘G WO S9Za0I1q JOOD “M) ‘oyp 0931q “AayNs ‘asopy “OF “aUdIOS “IBITO surysuns ut jodieo ug “ATrenbe 090T] “eqeg -I-YOY WO s}sns TeuoIsed09 ‘asopo “sutuszeoiyy ‘Apno[g 4 WV G 0G ‘roy, ‘Apnopg "SyeUlsyy > os % F168 “= | 6°08¢ | ‘389 CTO (ance lice oets to ‘98g | 8'S89 9668 “(| o-pge | 1989 | egg | o'sg9 FEg | 3'S89 me = S OQ. & oo) =o) ge ae| @¢e Bee Bd pa ec cg mM Mm ct a) "OL "GL “69 alls “WLIOY, J, |) PeteZoG 9 ojdure st o1oyy, “ponury S1oy oY} 1OF SUOTYETNTVd Oy} SITY} WOLT ‘QL | SEL3s| “= f co Bee GL | 63V'GS/ Wa T a oye "69 | ZE6 le XV 6 Soi 6 I ger coammgua ‘OL | 89°C)“ G qayoy| “Ss “CL 0Ge:66) “ «Ul SeMON) 9 = * ‘9L | LO GSMs T ns ee se “9L |G0r'Ga| “ GI aps TY Opr eel “TI G6 of "€9 | 9SFSSlH'V OT : ps "SL |8GPGE| ““ 1 aS ‘08 | O8F BZ) a G is "GL |O9FGS) “GI eee 99 | O6F Z| “TT eG ss ‘69 =| TTS'Ss| “ OT rs pees 09 | LIS'Ssl MV Z6 ee fy oreec Pp sca 7 \O8e'cal § - ot ‘ZL | O88'SS/ Wa G ‘uvoueg) ¢ TZ |066'1g) “ .$ oe ae GL |S661S) "a F |"* etyodoy) ¢ 3deg oe Bois} «. TR s) oe & Be 5 Ss aes 3 o = ® B a . ° g ‘Qu + —— ~~ made in Affghanistan. 1842.] ‘M, Woy Tenbs Arp ueppre ‘OVI ‘Apno[g ‘OF "sazaoiq AT10yseq “OPP OFT. “yoy “uyeg “ong “reoypo AIDA *sozaaiq Ay194seqq "SdZa01q [BUOTSeD “90 Y}IM oUTYsUNS pue spno[D ‘SuIUayBaIYY “UIeI YYSITG “qseq | -Sutuayeortyy, noe [jenbs yuapora ‘wa [ 4V “oL€ “NV 9 “WOT, “Sphops pue ourysung ‘spnoyo » ouTYsuns ‘Trey 4YSI1g ‘spnoyo [ey1eg “Apno[g OTD. OG ‘spnoyo surtApy ‘SyIeULay sis 9888 ; 669 OL 940°01 - 686 OL 606 Gt cro Il way, - uLLeg ‘WYStOH “W4SH 66S “PT *4S¥T[OO A. z “AOU 4S¥TTOO A. v69 eel © 60. BURCLAG poyor1aq ae, ‘68 ‘G8 CLL "SL ‘6L “SL ‘OL 89 ‘99 89 69 “GG. G19 co ot © © “WI3Y, J, perpeny eyoren 0 3 S06: T 6OT'§s| “ rl saysy--onoy GPLeSs| |“ Fs 6ELGS| “ Z 2 6PL'3G| Wat 094°G3| “ &II ; BoveGal “Td " 164°66\ NV 201 ‘zrerque Loa.gc es G8I'Zc| “ § “wysny 66160) “#3. [°° *t-arg P88'0G}] “ 9 | °° ‘ouraey LOG IG] “ € | ‘remaq unp CIG IG!) “ &@ |-Ary punuwyey L9G'0%| “ @ G8G°0G/ Na FT | ‘rez 98G°6T| “ T6 | ‘Sseq yerg GGbGEtY G yo stung coda +8 “y Leede| “. c i EOL OQGl “J ed ce OS L034 2G [dn ysty yey] g "weg ee = oO 4 a4 dag i ce i | a ,-" —_ -> ~ — - ee ie. 4 _ % at 7 1 ~ ‘aoerd s4t Ul poyngrys = -qns sem dno uspoom v ynq ‘asN UI penuyUOS jou SBA YUOWINIYSUT BY} YILM poUTeyqo uUs1d4S19 944 potted ut) WOW] ° “YJION 9} WOT, 0971p 0F9Iq7)** 2 Pan | Se | Gy ‘e2 [OOS BZ“ z ar « a apo omg Ee | oe eS | Be ee pipe Rat) UO] "spuLm Suoys ‘oyIp O71)” az y ee | ee ee ole pal GL ees e ‘07171, ee ee eo ee “oP Fey) CBS‘ ES ce II ee cé ce S Te ae as ae rT GL | GL | LEE hG) N'VOT ; Go $ “opIG er ee ee ee ow) “Cy SES EG “ce 8¢ ee ‘e ec f = “uns UT oF TT “WY, “OIG; °° Ps ae “* | OL | “82 |P8eire] “7 is 2 ‘oI ee OG ee ee OL °o/, ChE PG ¢é ie ee Ceé ce S “OWI eo ee oe ee °O/ et) LGB’ FG 66 w ee 3 73 3 ‘owig ee ee eo ee °C/ Oy: O62 RS ‘Wd I ‘UMO J, jo ‘9d ce 6e pe ‘oI, ee ee ce ee “Cy “GP OLE’ FZ ce ral 0} dures Mon ce ce = eopo EO os se ce "GL | “@L |668're) “ Ill) ~ Maqedlxl “?O : ‘oyqtp op Apnopg) = * "| GI8G | Se89 | G9 |. 69 |PEFGS| “V FOT|semaszoqea| LE“ 5 ‘oytp oytp Apo) *” cee WO ead tha ee Teer = oe + oie & °0341p 0331 kD ee ee ee ‘e) oes O8L'&s ce S74 ee cé €¢ 3 “o77Ip OIG) °° — | S669) £4669) BL | Be e608) of = va S ‘sozoo1q “Gf ystsuoms ‘op oq] ** | szgz| “P| 764 || ebh Hpeeraor ~G “- aes 3 ‘Apnoyo pue ourysung) °° “" | “peg ) £669 | “64 | ‘64 |G8s'ss) wa T ae pe = ‘sozoorq “gy ‘Apno[g) °° fo 'gonte oan | OB || OS |OGecal «Gl s as : “reajo ‘Ou e° an Seid ee ule "CL COZ El ce Il “Tpunyst) 3 ‘ec S ‘repo ‘ouly] ~" | OL99 | 9°B8E \S'e'89| “49 | “49 |9LEGS| “VEL [‘Sseq prey cB “og-T-yeyy] gt “3dag o st 8. & 72 ia) ~~ made in Affghanistan. 1842.) . ‘OW “OWI “OF "$481.6 UI SPUIA ZION ‘o731G PNG OG ‘OF ‘weg OME INE “ONE SMI “OWT “wre ey ‘ong 6 pue ‘g ye Suoisg | ‘o1G ‘sazaoiq ApIOyIION ‘uowl -m109 AIA syIAep IO SPUIMTITYA TTeULG | “‘rea[o “Teayo “Teapo “wpe ‘OWIP 0331 “YON 9} WOT, Iespo ‘wpeg “syIeWloy “pre {SPTTOO A. 6°69 (S69 “MOU 4SBTJOO MA. ‘99 ‘99 ‘P9 ‘P9 ‘+9 “£9 ‘+9 “P9 eA IS el ll ied, ay, ie, Be |) abd ‘OL ‘OL "el "SL ‘PL | CPL el, || =~ tte oy, ard, SOL §| (2, ‘OL ‘ol ‘GL “GL 507, || <20y ‘av, i) -3Gy, ‘Oy, || 482 ‘OL “OL "CL “GL to, nr e74 thd, §| “ced, ‘6L ‘6L Be. | 2 Pe) Be a oF e 09Z'Ez| “ §& oF GLE ES “ ;° O8G'éZ| “ I at €66°SG| “- ZI °° ‘poouy LACES a8 ra PUGH SG a8 PLE PS W's T me GOS bs| “ GI axe LYE FS) “VY IT) ‘Yeyyjoog 09G'EZ| “+ i COCCI. oe e O8G' FZ)" N'aZ i OZE'FZ| “ ZI i 9GE'HS| “ IT on SSE PS) WV OL 49 LOSS] “ FF a DLC eGhy i es 3 OPEIFS! “i os = OFE' FS) HN ‘a = O8S'Fs| “ ZI cs S8E'Ps| “ II a S8E' PS) VOT a E86 FG| “ Ff |UMOT Jo'g E86 PG) Wag jojdueo Mon e | 3 Bs). 8 ‘aye [No. 121. ° Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, 74 “asoyo pue Apnojo 10y}ey] "wed “IBID "aS “A 0 spnopg “ONE “yslivapo “Wye “OW "wed “Iea[Q “Aavay uoztuoy *G ‘Apnorg “ond “Ieapo “YStuyed *sq[IY Mopeq josung "Ong "0771 “ond “reayo “YstTuUpeg “ov “071 “ou ‘ouy ‘Ieay) “SYIVUIOYY & 69 9°S69 “pro “4SPT[OO MA “Mou *4SUT[OO AA “ULIOT J, payoryeq "WIT J, - poyoeiVy OL9°¢3| “ G89°GZ/ NV OT 9692S!“ #Z GOL'GS| “ GOL'SS| Wa 9FL'SS). “ L06°S6) “ L06°SG|. ‘ 1Z6'SG\"wa OOT'SS| “ OSL°SZ\ WV 096°FZ| “ GOSS} OF0'SZ| “ 980°SZ} “ S60°SZ| “ Sits) “ GZISS} 4 OZ 1°S3)'*4 TI 990°F6) XY OL €¢ FSO'FS ZIO'HS ce 990°FZ| ~ Sc0°FS| M4 T a E> Bed 6 ** fqetpynog || AMT AN "* ‘qeylreg °° “UseZIBT| § es | SE | eS | SS | SS SS made in Afghanistan. 1842.) “puUIM “q Suoyg oy ond ‘UNS UT 9Gg “WHIOY,T, “OFTP OF41 OVP 0F71P OFT "Ivapo ALOA “SPpULA “Hf ‘op 0F1¢ ‘oWIp O71 ‘op OF op OIG oy OMIT "WY J, ‘89z901g FY.ST] pue TeajD 96 UNS Ut] "0}7TP OFTP OFFI “IBa[o ‘BSOTD “WTB ‘oytp OWI ‘oastp OFIG “9SOTO ‘OFJIP 0771 ‘oyp OF31C op 0731 "wed “eID "YOY prejos uo Amous 4ysed10AQ) “SyIBULOyY ‘4991100 SOW UOTYVAIOSGGO PZ ‘9013 dn ynd szsjoutorwg } “AgTCA Yer oyy pue yavyoy, Uoojaq sseg ys1y oy} SI SIYT, x ‘WY S19H ° "WIOY, J, ee "HY STOH “ULE 689 | ASL | 18 | 94 |OPELZ “ 7 ¥ he tes a 64°) *GL- | POLLS) “ -G “9 ae oe ee "SZ “e7, PIT Zona T ee ee ee eve ee GGL GL OLV'LZ 6«é Zl oe ‘< 6 ee e "Pl "J L OS1°ZZ “eé ial ee “cc “ec g°669 | “38 | “IL | “OL | £81242)" VT0l e 16°“! oe ee ‘IS ‘GL 080° LZ ce P ee ce ce E989 |) FEL) | CBB] “LE | O8G4Sl Fe. *% eG ee 2. ‘ ‘hs ‘08 090°LZ OG e ore, ce €é = cA ‘rs | ‘SL | 960°48 “ @ Ze maa e *, ee ‘Gg ‘OL S60°LE ‘Wd I ee ee 6é a a "es | 94 | 90143 “ GT ee es eK: i 68 | ‘°9L | OFT'Z3 “TT : BS 3889 | BEL | “8 | “94 | OFT-LZE] “ TOT = Herre a pe S| OR OR ELEY OF ¥4 mT ian oe ee G8 “pL OZO'LZ «6 £5 ee a3 é ee oe “28 “a 0ZO"LZ ‘6 e eo “cc ‘se9 | 618L| “88 | “88 | OG0°LG) “ TZ rs ca 3 REE CGR | Oe | CRO LEI at. * & is Pay a ‘eg | “SZ |9PO°LZ) “ T 5 ee pete ae ‘98 | “08 | 8g0°Ze|'w4ET| ‘PEqeyoIIMT, 91” G'es9 | S'8IL| ‘OL | “OL jo99°es)-“° GI) WHumpunyH) st 40 , 3) eb] aioe 4 R S) Pog | Rds |B Bett Bieri o: 5 ot ct a a5) N — fo) a, Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, be 76 "A "SS ayy 03 AaTTeA [NqGeyg oy} Surpunog oSues oy} UO IeTIIg UeLIORg { “AoyeA uepAsyy oy} pue ipunysip usemjoq sseg 4 "0371p UL QOO] ‘Teap “wWyeD “UNS Ul OTT “OFIp 0391 ‘oWIp 0791 “9SOTO ‘0771 BC) (@) "9SBOIOAO “UTED eee ill gah ie “O7}IP 0991 rE Toe “OSIIUNS Off ‘O}IP OFFI ‘OFUP 096 “OFIP OFFIC “OFNP o6OT *O33tP 0991 ‘UNS UI o9OT “OF}IP 0731 “UNS UL ,FO[ “Wed ‘asoyo ‘reap ‘O74IP O41 ye Cay eS tiga gs a! "AM WO SJsn.s TeUOIseIDG “Aaypus ‘asoypo ‘wyeg “SyTeWOY 9°19 ‘099 “GPL | OL ‘OPL | “G8 ; Bis, civ | ae oT ae a "GL GOP, | “EL Pee | Be cai | ae S'6E4 |. “€8 ae ‘08 oe ‘Of WPL | “PL MP ge i | ae = "G66 a oO 8°8EZL | o°S8 ner ihe he: ay | ee = lowe 8°66 | “6L Sot 8 peyorjoq ‘PL “08 “6Z “LL ‘PL 69 “OL “6L “6L “LL bs ‘OL "89 “LL ‘08 “BZ “WITT, poyoeyy LPE'SS| “OL C9T'8g| “ 4e SST 8a S S61'8S/N'd | 11686"! © BI 0GZ'8z| “ II [1Z'8Zl"WV OL GE0'8S| “ 4G OFO'SZ| “ Z 880'8Z/'N'a T OLT'SZ| ‘* GI Sores “ ) wl a a, Ss) mA *SylVUlay Ee = Ee : BE | 2& BS | 8 E 2 g : BS a & a a [No. 121. Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, 78 “ATTeUoIsed90 0941p 0431 "saZzaolg “A QUST] Iwa[D “wypeEg OFT “OFS ‘oF8 “O731q “006 “9Za01q “A "ol6 “OIIp 0991 "Ieajo Area ‘wpeg ‘OP “OP UI 06 “O39IP 0331p 0741 ‘OP ‘OP Ul 6GG ‘0F}Ip 0391p 0791, UNS UI eG “Way, “reap Aro A “puras “AA | “IBalo “WlTeg ‘OWIp OVIG “0p 0771 OFTP OFFIC ‘0391p 0771 “OWI 0331 “Teapo “apeg "uns Ul (BO “eso ‘wyeg "0331p UL oFOT “0371p 0791, "UNS Ul o[[] ‘“reejo ‘mjpeg nd *SyIVUOY a [ao POFT | 9°999 | °ShL re | ee "WLIOT, *JSPTJOO MA, PEYORIDY. id dete see Q1L°L3, Ka ¥g { monn ay cZLgerN'V g |+* grmung Gsc'lg| “ § as Oogtz}“ 3}: 919 ue ayt, OF9'LZ| “ ZI te 29942) “I HR 049° L6/"%V TOI a ONG cal “ °< se Ogo:lGl “ hg CLOSE)“ “Gay oz L694) “ F11\°° ‘jeueqyy L69°LZ| “ aut ‘aXpue'y Z99'8G\ “ + a: Z99'8Z| “ Z a 0OL'8Z|'N'a T ze SEL'Sz| “ ZI s OSZ'82| “ IIT oe O8Z'8Z/H'V OT oe 089'8Z|'H'a ¢ ai O89°8% 6é FA ee ULIEd “OUILY, GEL'SSl Wa [ |°° ‘arodyey c¢ 6¢ —— 79 made in Affghanistan. 1842.] ‘surysuns pusEpMoTy| << | ~~ P “| “t | Seg “eon. isobea) “St *JSVIIOAO ee ec ee ee °QR "EQ F&E0' 66 €¢ b ee °0341p 031 ee ee 2 °@ ee ‘99 e Ig 080° 62 ee | I ce ‘spnop.pesngng! 3) Se | “S| “S| S95 | Shot loomed!“ Sor = °0441p oI : ° ee i ee ee "06 ‘Gg 90 6G ce ie ee *0931p od eo ee ee ee °69 eye) ZEO' 6G 66 Zj eo opp og | "tf | ct | tt | 98a | eB | eroeges 1 “fi ZQ | Stes “ Zt} ‘Maeysog *Arqqns ‘weg be ee ee eo G'9Q ‘WIP O9IP OWI) = ** -- | G999|9'°9tL| G'98 | “be | 6988 “fe "0931p 0331p o1vIG ee ee ee ee ‘E83 08 CES'SZ ee Z ‘ein °0}31p 0331p OIC ee ee ee = e GIs my A €68°8E €é I ee °09}1p 0331p 0371 eo ce ee ee “LL ‘pL 906°8Z 66 Il es ‘Sspnoyo pesnyns “weg ee 98ZI Gg 1G9 G orl ‘o/ ‘ol 1e6'8Z ‘WV OT ce ‘oWyIp UI 666 ONIG) °° e699 | 8°etL | G68 | ‘98 | OFP8G “ fs 2 ‘o}IP UI LOOT OIG) °° i ack ; "16 | ‘88 |OFY 8" @ = “UNS UI 466: "Tee, "* | @PS9| Pehl | GIG | ‘gg | Z8r8s| “ TI x | -ysturyeo 0941p OIG] °° AG = "" 1¢@s | -og | sega “ z B: ‘oVIp OIG) °° ve eA "" |¢@s | ‘os |o1£2a “ pe ‘sphoyo pasnyiq| °° “ u “1 @re | cae | SOLE “< ZT 38 a =i =! ‘OVP 0F9IP OFT] °° ae og “" | ¢18 | ‘8h | 0GL'L% ‘pura “g ‘Apnopo soyyey] °° | ees | “949 | S'98LiaLL | “gL | OLL8! “ ZoT 6 oes ig GL | ‘SL | 06928) “ - ee ee ci e : f ‘yseq 0} Apnof9| °° ae "Gy, ‘QL |069°2G;Nd F 7) ney Poa) Pe | oS | a S| Be] elo Be ee ieee | S8|/88)es|/ee |g 8 et SsyIVUloy oa: ae "ei 35) Be) 3 edith on | S Mm mM iq?) fa) | ° a] i = J [No. 121. Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, 80 “UI9}SI9 Y} Iau puNoIs ay} UO ‘poyoryze oy} { a[qe} e UO ATTeIOUAS ‘punors 943 wo 330} $e ynoqe ‘paoeyd ATLeWO} -sno se JoJOWOULIEY.y, poyoejep oy ‘poeanooid useq Sut *07Id ost ‘wiped ‘reopo Ala A Ou ‘od wyeD “"ystRayO, "waTeO ‘IBITD "puIM *N °@ SU013¢ ‘OUI ‘OWI O31 "YStIRaTO "4880 I0AQ “guIysunS pur Spno[g ‘SyIVULIY re "{SRTTOO AA. xe) 69 “Lg ‘£9 ‘19 g°L¢ G'e9 ‘L9 G29 896°8% 990°6G FE0°6% 0€0'6¢ OF6'86 E066 00°66 080°66 0€0°66 ee ee ee ee bC0'6G|'NVFI 8£0°66 9F0°6S| “ 2% 090°6Z\""4 1 880°66 00°66 PE0'6S) NV ES 086°8Z L90°6@ 1S0°63) 910°6% CH0'6% 890'66)" "4 (<4 cé 8 P @ ° ° “gasung : ‘UOON * ‘astung ‘Sy STUpryAl °. Yesung ‘ ‘UOON ° “gasung : ‘UOON ‘OSIIUNG °- “Yasung : ‘MOON fs ‘UOON ce ce 9G ce * ‘OStIUNG} 6% "* QustUpryA| “ e “yasung c¢ ‘INMBYSIq| FZ - Avy puoosas WY “JayeWloweyy, uo ATUO pey | sty} 0} dQ) x €¢ ‘oP 096 OIC “OWI of h ONG “OFNP 066 CFIC “OPP odG CNG SB PG ateal "UIVI SUTIN} BOIY, J, Own "071d “Apnojy 81 "ysiea[p ‘OVP 07710 "OVP 0771 “m[eo “Ies[O made in Affghanistan. ‘dn Suryjes pur “WN “aeeIO “Teaypo “WTeD “wed ‘reepa £19 A “syIeUoy 1842.) “‘WYSIOH “WIOY], ‘WqSIOH “wIeg ding "4SETOO A, "MOU "JSRTIOO MA “WLIOY, J, peyorzaq “ULIOW], poyoeysy CL0'6% €30° 66 0¢0'6Z O01 6Z C60'6G O10'6Z 060°6Z 0Z0'6G 110°6Z 680'6Z 0Z0°6Z 016'8Z L66'°8G G16'8Z Z16'9 018'986 ¢L38'8d| “ G68'86 %43s |*° ‘UOON, ‘asLIung “yasuNnG ‘UOON “aSTIUNG “yosung ‘UOON, “OsIIUNG eog oe ‘ yesung Jaye oy F ‘UOON ‘astIuNnG “yosunG ‘UOON “OSIIUNG * ‘qystuply “yosung pb oe ‘UOON LL6'8) “VFI a 996'°86 ee ee ‘UOON GL6'8% ee ee ‘astIung 096°8%| °° ‘QU STUpIIN es 4 Hh ms 5 = B @ e 5 [No, 121. Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, 82 ee eo ee ee G'6¢ ‘6S GI6'8Z ‘Wa £T eo ce ce “o0L 0791p ‘OWIG) «° ih: 53 i 2960+) (LS oh SPGiQE) ec’ Calpe BEOON “a “ “oGh O39IP “ONIG) °° ; od eS | CRG -|- ee (0eaee “<< [°° “Buumg: * 2 4 < "eS “" | S6G | 9'8¢ | 00686) "VTI “6 ol “oGQ OV9IP “TBITD) °° Zz ce S27 SIG hetO OOG BEL >= — ii. agesumgy A. a "* | 9499) “8hL/ G29 | “19 | §Z6'9G/ 4 F a ass ‘ *e0L 0731p ‘Apnopg| "* | 8499 /8'Lp£| G09 | “6G |996'86, ~* | ‘Woon, “ fe "* | g8¢9 |} 9LbL/G°8¢ | “9¢ |996'9¢) “ OT 2 te ‘oGh 09tp ‘Apnojo royjey) °° oe $5 "* | Gs | bE | 06606) °° |. SHungi =“ ee ee ee ee G09 G'6S 088°9zZ "INV G ee 6 ee "o9G O}7IP 0791p OVI) «°° ie i “* 1908 | 2:09 |O68'8) .Gie |” “Emel * ‘o9h OF9IP 0791p 0771)” 53 ‘e i ‘89 | bS |GhE8Z| °° [°° “suung)g “ “oT OFIP 0371p OWT) °° ee a “1 98 1990 |G6@ee ** j°° “ame © "006 O331P OF7IP OWI) °° sh $3 "* | G19 | ‘09 |986'8@) ~" {°° “GOON| “ “ ‘of G Me Ul “UOT, “Teap wyeg) * vi =? x5 ‘6G | ‘9S |€Pe8s °° [°° “esuung) “« * ee os ee oe ws ee oe et: ‘Immeysog) J “ ‘OFIP of L OVP CFG) ** is te ~~ ) gO | bo (| heeae <4 |" GaBUS) “ ae "* | G999/88hL| 99 | “F9 | 006'Q6/m4 F Be eee ‘OWIP 006 OF71P OIG) *" ** | @Lg9 | €8bl } ogo | S19 |eseeg) «° (°° ~“Goom; “ “ pow)" "| "699 | 9FL | “19 | 9'6G | 010°6Z;"v OT di sieeiad "IB Ul o[G “Wye “TeopQ) °° 23 ~ "* | G@lg | ogg |096°8Z) ** [°° astung)g “ es es fd "| “19 | 909 | 006s) ° 77° FEstupEA| “1 ut og ‘aeaIg) °° uy or “+ ¢-Q9 ‘09 |eeeeg * Weis: | g “00C ‘symeUlY Oe BE | ee | se} Be | se lospeg & Ss 3 5 5 a os = = te 5 S =} => 6 : ° = ase 5 a . ma K 2 . @ 5 a “Teo[D PUB dULT “a5 we ays ao eo C'9G 009'2Z ‘WV 6 [°° ‘MuUooyy “aU ] sue ee ee ee ott ‘GQ QGL' FS ‘Wd I ‘QuLmMSuo0ry ¥ s” = GhO | “89 |ShGLB “ BI °° ee ee ee ee ee C'Z9 Coac ce Il ee ‘spnopo yeiieg) °° oS = = “G19 | 8SeL4 HV OT)\** ‘rod ee ee ee ne ee c'L9 Gh LZ 66 P 10 ereq “pte Post | tt |g) | Bge:La\wa $e) | ‘maysny ‘oid; °° We af "| CLG | LG | OG LB) “FL |7* “ueoreg ‘Apnopg) °° | 4 "S| CLG | CLE | LIP Lay Xv E90 [°° ‘ueqsnyo OFEP OPN a Ss a rs w.) SBS |) Chea Soci hall“. & Be PS *0}}Ip OVC oe ee ee ee G'QG “hg 109° LZ ‘Wd I ee = “ystuyeo ‘ouy AtaA} °° a o "* | G'9OG GG | SI9'LZa “ Bll. . ‘g ‘ouy AIOA “PUTA Gf“ NOFeIOpO] o° ee os ae G'OF G'OF Lig’ Lz 6 01 ee 3 “APROTO <: deats onset eee! lock | “@cl me daines Qt soa gnmeng = ee ee ee ee ‘Ig 6P O19’ Lz 6c P ee ‘dweg s Apna) ot fst hott feces (ote 0G | Ozo'Lz) “3 [+ Gnysng = °0}4Ip FIG ee ee ee ee ‘OL G9 11282 ee e ee = “Yystuayeo pue IBID os Pie ey eg °69 ‘ 19 CEG‘ 98S “Wd T i “Ee MIBYS S "06 O71P OF1G) -* ® "* | G69 | “6G |066°8¢) °° [°° “esung *>S6 0}}1p 0G, ee ee eo ee "9c G1¢ ZE0' 6% ee ee ‘UOON “‘obh “peo “YstiesyQ) °° 3% a "" | “8G | ‘OS | 066°93; **. [°° ‘osuUNg ee ee ee eo G'6S 6S 9G66'9z6 ‘Wd £6[ ee “069 “WAY, ‘“TeaqQ) + er "" [96 | ‘69 |SI68¢) °° |"° ‘esung oi SyreUlsy og a a = Z = S 8. 3 a, B @ cy co a B B. s ‘ayeq (No. 12]. Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, 84 *‘punols oY} WO, Jooy oAY SuNY poyoejop oy} ‘UIOJSIO ay} opIsul pooe|d JojoMOULIeY,T, payorzye ayy :ourysuns ul pue are usdo oy} Ul peu o10M SUOTIVAIOSGQ 91 [[V “uorye}s roddn oy} oA0ge 4223 YOST 10 OOOT Se (ofa ayy Aq) poyeurjso o1om syvod ayy { eqeg I-Yoy Jo pus Ulo\seq oY} JO JYSIoY 94} IO} a1B sUOTJAIESgO asoyT, | “repoacqy oy} jo {IIIT IOLIazUL ayy Hoge Sutaq yI0q ‘[uMOIeYg Jesu pue ‘suTeyUNOU 9Y3 UO aIOdYQ Jo “AA 94} 0} aseTIA V x ‘reopo AraA ‘puUTm * A SUOIyS "0391p 0991, "o731p 0331 ‘O}IP 0731 “IBaTD “S9Z99IG “AA “A AA "9Z901q “W “N JSS ‘reapo “ATqqOs ‘mpeg “Azey “yst{pno[g “O}IP 071 “Tealo pue surly i ee | ee ees ‘SyIVUloy | ee "4SP]TOO AA, ‘Mou "4SPTTOO “WLIOU, T, *‘payorjzoq ea, poypoeyy ZL6 0% 6¢ z ‘ite | 6e 6 01606) “ 31 [°° “eqoryyiter “3deg Q91L'0G| 06 9 |°* ‘oosnyy, “ 688'81| “ pi’ ‘on -eJG Jomoy “ rcEe Ll cé ‘S ee cé (9 ggg LI Wat] \‘eqeg-1-yoyit+9z “sny “1PSI OSS'SZ| “FP Ty? See SIPsz| “ 1 "s aaer 1Sk"dS| “ ew | s ‘syreula ven — Be | ee 000 o av a. “F-panunu0s)—OFEt ‘an ‘1g aquesaq “aneoysag ‘ng Ja pun sajawoung ay7 fo suoumaasq(y, hansopy mo syduayyy 1842. } g 3) a) 1840. | May 22 3) 39 33 a3 33 3) ee cane 3) 33 23 33 33 33 be) 33 33 3) 29 99 | 1 we o4 33 33 33 3? 3) 33 3) 33 3) 3) 3) 3) | 399020. 23 33 3) 33 33 bP) 33 33 33 33 er 20 33 33 23 3) 33 39 33 33 Lye) 27 a3 33 3) 33 33 bP) 3) 99 June, 6 made in Afghanistan. CANDAHAR. Observations of the. Wet and Dry Bulb Thermometers. = = = me eo p> o A S 76.5 62. 76.5 62. 78. 62 79.2 62 qo. 76.5 59.5 79.5 59.5 8l. 59.5 OS. |) +H 82. 59.5 82. 59.5 74.5 60. 76. 59.5 80.3 59.5 8l. 59.5 81.5 59.5 82.3 59.5 82.5 59.8 76.5. 60. 79.5 58.8 81. 58.7 82.5 59. 84. 59. 84. 59. 78. 59.3 80.5 59. $2.8 59.5 85. 59.8 85.5 59.8 81. 61.8 83. 60. 84. 60.3 86.5 61. 86. | 61. MW Slt 66. 84. 64.5 85. | 65; 86. 65. 87. 64.8 87.8 | 64.5 88. 64.5 | ‘Clear. Ditto. Ditto. ‘Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. 'Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Remarks. Southerly wind. Moderate. 59.5 |Clear, moderate. Southerly wind. Calm, clear. 87 ey Westerly wind occasionally, strong. Usual. W. wind beginning 9 a. M., occasional very hot, with clouds of dust, blown from the desert. 88 Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, [No. 12]. CANDAHAR. Observations of the Wet and Dry Bulb Thermometers.—(continued.) = = 25 = = g € oa FO Remarks. s lee eS q = June 6| 4 P.M 88.5 64.5 is tee a. 88.5 64.5 ee | 9 a.M 81.5 63. Ordinary weather, occasional Pan Spas. |: ae 83.5 64. calms, but generally strong. thi ieee eos 85.5 64.5 ; ba he 1 oe 86.5 64.5 |W. winds. 29 2 2P.M 88.5 64.5 ; Pia 88.5 64.5 Mons Ams 88.5 64.5 {Ditto ditto. " 2b Sb | Sa) Seles 29 re) 63 29 88.5 64.5 aa Q9a.m.} 83:5 62.5 |Ordinary weather. eee Ue ne. a 84.5 62.8 |Ditto ditto. Ba 9 2p.M 90.5 64.3 |Ditto ditto. Je Gh VOL Aloe 88.5 69.5 |Ditto ditto. Vary pe te eae 90. 66.5 |Ditto ditto. Be ci QrPr.M 90.5 66.5 |Ditto ditto. 55 ee 2 BOA 83. 64.5 hae aoa oe 86.5 65. Calm and clear. ah jo | ears 88. 64.7. |W. wind from 11 a. m. occa- , » | B Pm.) 8893 64.8 sionally strong. Pee nae 88. 64.5 a9 9 5 oy) 88. 64.5 aS ss Oe is 87. 64.5 5 1B. | :OPawid oae 63.5 |W. wind. jh Pood ee 85.5 63.8 |Ditto strong cloudy. saad ae 86.5 65. |Moderate. a eee 37.5 64 PLA ADeR Q2r.M 88.5 64.8 |Calm. soigh ae Ree iy 89.3. | 65. |W. wind, cloudy. PUB sol: 4 ,, 90. 65.5 |Ditto ditto. eee Gao 89.8 66. Ditto ditto. yo OME EO San ME) aS. 63. Peery sl). ast 82.3 63.5 |Calm clear. Prairie ese 84. 63.5 |Ditto. 63.5 |Slight W. wind. Cpe aor Qp.m.| 85.5 63.5 |W. wind. ”? bE 3 9 86.5 68.5 Ditto. 29 »” 4 09 86.8 63.5 Ditto. 29 2 5 ” 87. 63.5 Ditto. ae 5s 62 ,, 87. 1 oe Ditto hazy. 1842.] made in Afghanistan. 89 CANDAHAR. Observations of the Wet and Dry Bulb Thermometers.—(continued.) Date. Remarks. Calm. clear. Very slight. W. wind. Calm. Calm, sultry. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto. ditto. Ditto clear. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Gusts. of W. wind. Slight W. wind. Hot W. wind. Calm. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Hot W. wind moderate. Ditto gusts. Ditto ditto. Calm. W. wind. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. 90 CANDAHAR, Barometrical and Thermometrical Observations, &c. [No. 121. Observations of the Wet and Dry Bulb Thermometers.—(continued.) ; oO ~ las June 21 be) 3?) >? a? ries? QO 3) > 3923 33 a) >) 5) 3? a> 3) 33> a? > 3 33 3+? 33 3?) 32) >? pee BP 33 3° 33 3). 3B ) 3) 3? 3) ad 2) Pe 3) PZ 33 >° ee | 23 23 3) 33 33 3) a> 33 33 23 3) 3) 5p ee 23 3) +3 33 a3 3) DP A 3) o = by 3 P.M. ae 63 99 9 a.m Len \] oF) 12 33 lpm rok ae ares 4 oe) Dy oF 63» 8 A.M 9 ;, homies ll y) Hee lrpom oom 4 33 pe 64 A.M 10%. .: lt, LP ae lpm 2 29 3” 55 bk 9 A.™. 10 233 i2? 2 P.M. BUS snl? Dry bulb. Or Ne eS WMOOCOOo fan) >, >, Remarks. es ee, ee ee ee Slight W. breezes. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto calm, night. Calm. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Slight W. wind. Ditto. Calm, sultry. Violent W. wind. Calm. N. E. wind. Ditto. Calm. W. wind. Ditto. These observations were made in a Jargish mosque, with one small door to the Eastward, and several grated windows in the same direction, which were blocked up with joussa, and watered occasionally. The prevailing winds are Westward, so that the Thermometers were not exposed to their direct influence. The wet bulb was a standard given me by the late J. Prinsep Esq. with an ivory scale and naked bulb divisions. The dry one was a good Thermometer with an ivory scale, divisions 13 each belonging to Major Thomson, C. B. 91 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (Friday the 21st January, 1842.) A Meeting of the Society was held at its Rooms, at the usual hour, on Friday the 2st January, in consequence of an adjournment from a previous Meeting, on which evening a sufficient number of Members to proceed upon the important business before the Society was not present. The following letter, conveying the resignation of the Honorable Sir Epwarp Ryan, as President of the Society, was read :— Court House, December 20, 1841. S1r,—I regret to find that it will not be in my power to attend the next Meeting of the Society, and I must therefore beg of you to tender for me my resignation of the office of President. I cannot quit a Society on which I have so long presided, without expressing my deep sense of the uniform kindness and consideration with which the Members have been pleased to regard my humble efforts to discharge the duties of an office, which, if [ had properly weighed my own qualifications, I ought perhaps never to have accepted. It is highly gratifying to me to know, that however unworthily your chair may have been filled, by the exertions of your most able and excellent Secretaries the Society, during the last nine years, has greatly extended the reputation which it early attained amongst the learned Societies of Europe, under the auspices of its Eminent Founder. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient humble’ servant, EpwarRp RYAN. To Henry Torrens Esa. Secretary to the Asiatic Society. The Honorable H. T. Prinstp stated, that as this letter had been referred to the Committee of Papers, it had been deemed proper to convene a special meeting of that body, at which it was determined that the following resolutions be proposed to the Society for adoption at their present meeting :— Read the resignation by the Honorable Sir E. Ryan, of the Chair of the Society. Submitted by the Honorable H. T. PRinsEp, Esq. and seconded by the Honorable Sir J. P. Grant—That it seems to the Committee advisable, that the late President be requested to sit for his picture in England, to any eminent artist whom he may select as fitting for the purpose. The size of the picture to be Kitcat, in order to correspond with the pictures of the other eminent men, as Sir W. Jones, Lord WELLESLEY, Lord Min‘TO0, &c. &c. already in possession of the Society. Resolyed—That this proposition be recommended for adoption to the Society, as a proper mode of recording the sense entertained by that body, of the value of Sir Epwarp Ryan’s long and able services in the Chair, and the interest with which he. has always regarded its proceedings in all branches of Science. Proposed by the Honorable W. W. Brrp, Esq. and seconded by the Honorable Sir J. P. GRANT, that the Honorable H. T. Prinsrep, Esq. be recommended to the Society as a Member highly qualified by his high general attainments, and his known zeal in the pursuits of Oriental literature, as well as by his long standing in the Society, to take the Chair vacated by the Honorable Sir Epowarp Ryan. Resolyed—That the proposition be submitted accordingly. H. TorREws, Secretary to the Asiatic Society. 92 Asiatic Society. [No. 121. The adoption of the first of these resolutions was then proposed by the Honorable H. T. Parinsep, seconded by the Secretary, and carried unanimously. _ The Honorable W. W. Biro then rose, and after a just eulogy on Mr. H. T. PRINSEP’sS merits as an Oriental and general scholar, and as a most zealous and indus- trious member of the Society, with many feeling allusions to the transcendant merits of Mr. JAmMEs PRINSEP, a name so justly dear to the Society as that from whose labours alone have raised its fame so far above what it had ever before attained— Proposed in continuation, ‘‘ That the Honorable H. T. PrinsEp be requested to accept of the office of President of the Asiatic Society.” The Right Reverend the Lorp BisuHop, in rising to second this motion, paid a warm and a just tribute to the zeal and interest so constantly shewn in every matter relative to the Society’s pursuits and affairs by its late President, the Honorable Sir Epwarp Ryan. His Lordship then addressing himself to Mr. Prinsep as the future President of the Society, adverted to the Discourses of its founder, Sir WiLL1am JONES, as compositions well worthy of the close attention of its Presidents, from their enlarged views, and their general tendency to raise the cha- racter of its pursuits, and to render it, as it always had been, both in India and in Eu- rope, the just and fruitful parent of Oriental learning and science. His Lordship also adverted in feeling language to the merits of the late Mr. JamMEs PRINSEP, observing, that no one individual could do justice to them. The motion was carried by acclamation. The Honorable H. T. Prinsep, on taking the chair, and returning thanks for the honour conferred upon him by the Society, said, that he felt he owed much more to the labours of his brother, than to any merits of his own: that he felt and knew that his heavy official duties during many years had left him far less leisure than he could have desired for the prosecution of his Oriental and other studies, and that he had thus been unable to do much, which he feared may have been expected from him. He feared also, that it might now, with the scanty leisure he could still command, be too late to repair this, and to regain lost time, and that he could only thus promise zeal and devotion to the pursuits and interests of the Society, and express his earnest desire to tread in the footsteps of his lamented brother. He looked to, and fully - trusted in much assistance from the labours of individual Members, and in the. sup- port which he should receive from the Society in the election of its Officers for the advancement of its interests and of its good name. E. B. Ryan, Esq. was proposed asa Member of the Society, by H. Torrens, Esq. and seconded by P A letter was read from Dr. H#BERLIN, reminding the Secretary that his proposi- tion to elect Dk. Ewatp an Honorary Member of the Society, was yet before it. Dr. Ewatp was unanimously elected. The Secretary brought to the notice of the Society, that the Collection sent out by the Honourable the Court of Directors, as a basis for an Indian Museum of Economic Geology, had been made over to it, and arranged in a separate room appropriated to its objects; but that the extensive duties which the superintendance of a Museum of this nature would require, to carry out fully, and efficiently its great objects, the develop- ment of the whole inorganic products of India, were such, that it would require the attention of an individual, He stated, that it was well known by letters from home, 1842. ] Asiatic Society. 93 that the Court of Directors had authorised the Government to incur the expence of the nomination of a person charged to carry out their views, and that it might thus not be improper, were the Society to address Government on the subject. It was agreed that this matter should be left to the Committee of Papers. The following Books, &c. were presented, and the thanks of the Society recorded for them :— List of Books received for the Library of the Asiatic Society, for the Meeting on the 2lst January, 1842. Lane’s Dictionary, English and Burmese. Calcutta, 1841, (3 copies). Journal of the Bombay Branch Society. No. 2, October 1841, pamphlet. The Calcutta Christian Observer. January, 1842, No 25, ditto. The Oriental Christian Spectator. November 1841, Bombay, vol. 2d, No. LI, second series, ditto. Society for the Encourgement of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce. Premiums for the Sessions 1840-41, 1841-42. London, 1840, six copies, ditto. Transactions of the Society for the Encourgement of Arts, &c. during the Sessions 1839-40, vol. 53d, part 1. London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science, 3d series, vol. 19, No. 122, August 1841, London, pamphlet. Proceedings of the London Electrical Society, Sessions 1841-42, London, ditto. Transactions of the Geological Society of London, 2d series, vol. 6th, part Ist, 184], ditto. Journal des Savans. Mai, 1841. Paris. Kittoe’s Illustrations of Indian Architecture from the Mohammedan Conquest downwards. 1838, Nos. | to 12 and 21 Plates, equal to5 Numbers. One plate over. The Silurian System, from the Edinburgh Review, April 1841, No. 147. Yarrell’s History of British Birds. London, part 27th. Some Account of the General and Medical Topography of Ajmeer, by R. H. Irvine. Calcutta, 1841. Di un Vaso Greco Dipinto che si conserva nel real Museo Borbonico Discorso del Cavalier Bernardo Quaranta. Pamphlet. Sula figura e L’Iscrizione egizia in cise in uno Smeraldo Quaranta. Napoli, 1826 ditto. Nafhatul Yaman, a collection of pleasing stories and compositions, both in prose and verse. Hooghly, 1841. Diwani Mootanubee. Hooghly, 1841, Callery. Systema Phoneticum Scripturae Sinece, pars prima et secunda. Ma- cao, 1841. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society. 1841, vol. 2d, part 17th, pamphlet. Icones Plantarum Indie Orientalis, by R. Wight. Vol. 2d, part 3d, ditto. Transactions of the London Electric Society, from 1837 to 1840, London, 1841. Spry’s Plants, &c. required for India. Calcutta, 1841, (5 copies). Masnabee-Kanoor, in Oordoo. Naphasil-Logawd, in Persian. 94 Asiatic Society. [No. 121. An extract of a letter from Dr. JAmMigson to Mr. CrErx, Political Agent, N. W. Frontier, dated Camp Kalabagh on the Indus, Nov. 15, 1841, was partly read. From this it would appear, that with reference to the main objects of Dr. JAMIESON’s mis- sion, the discovery of good sources for a supply of Coal, there was not from the Geo- logical character of the country, much chance of its attainment. Coal it is true, was found at Kalabagh in thin seams in a white sand-stone, which alternates with the red marls in which the rock salt and gypsum are imbedded, the largest seam being about 17 inches in breadth, consisting partly of coal, sand-stone, and mineral sulphur. About 2,000 maunds had been collected, but an exorbitant price, Rs. 4 per pucka maund, was demanded, as the people used it for medicine. The oldest rock met with between Jabalpore and Kalabagh, is magnesian lime- stone, on which is the red sand-stone and red marl, and white sand-stone alternating with it. In a lime-stone filled with organic remains, (probably the equivalent of the mus- chelkalk of Germany,) iron ores, red and brown hematite, occur in enormous beds. On the banks of the river, the sand is extensively washed for gold, so that we have here at once, iron, gold, sulphur, salt, gypsum, lime-stone, saltpetre, alum, and coal; all that is wanting to raise the town (Kalabagh) to one of the most important cities in India, being coal in quantity, with enterprise and capital ; but Dr. Jamizson concludes, from the geological characters of the district, that no coal worth working will be found in it. The coal met with is partly lignite and partly jet, and not true bituminous coal; but from experiment it seems well adapted for Steam Vessels, burning with a good flame, and having but little residium. This valuable paper was referred to the Secretary, for publication in his Journal. A letter and statement from Captain BayLe, Superintendent Experimental Cotton Plantations, contradicting many points in the letter of Mr. Bruce was presented. Referred to the Editor of the Journal. A letter from Prince SoLtTIKoFF, requesting permission to have copies made of those parts of the Mackenzie MSS. relating to Sculpture and Architecture. Letter from the Secretary to Government in the General Department was read, forwarding copy of a circular from the Military Board to the Engineer and other officers employed on the construction of roads, recommending to their attention, as suggested by Mr. Acting Curator PippiNGToN, the objects of the Museum of Economic Geology, and forwarding to them copies of Captain TREMENHEERE’S paper. A box of tin and manganese ores from Mergui had also been sent by the Military Board, and these were accompanied by a report from the Secretary to the Coal and Iron Committee. Referred to the Journal. A letter from Brigadier Twemtow, received through the Agricultural Society, with some specimens, was also referred to the Editor of the Journal for publication. One from Dr. H. H. Spry, forwarding specimens of copper ore from Cornwall, presented by Major Jenkins, for the Museum of Economic Geology. ; From Captain KirTor, with numbers completing a full copy of his valuable work on Indian Architecture, and offering his best services to the Society in Europe. From Colonel Pogson, requesting that the Society would republish in its Transac- tions, a paper published by Dr. Corsyn in his Journal, and forwarding a MSS. in continuation. Referred to the Committee of Papers. 1842.] Asiatic Society. 95 The report of the Curator to the Society was read as follows :— Animal Kingdom. MamMaLtia. In this class of animals, I have the satisfaction to record the following donations : — Ist. A collection of numerous skeletons, in pieces, some extra skulls, frontlets and horns, and a few skins, together with specimens of other classes, from Mr. W. Masters: the former being referrible to the following species :— Hylobates, apparently H. Hoolock, Harlan: a skull, older than those previously in the Museum, and cutting its third upper and second lower true molars, the third lower being also partly visible in process of formation. Semnopithecus Entellus: the skeleton of a very fine old male, being a welcome acquisition to our collection. Macacus, apparently M. Rhesus : a skeleton. Lemur, qy. species ?: ditto. Pteropus Edwardsii: ditto. Megaderma Lyra: ditto. Scotophilus castaneus: ditto. As the skulls of these three Bats have been minute- ly compared with other specimens in the Museum, prepared under my own direc- tion, there can be little doubt of the correctness of their identification. Vulpes Corsac (vel Bengalensis, Indicus, Kokree, &c. Auctorum) : a skull. Felis Tigris: the skeleton of a fine male; with four additional skulls, apparently of one male and three females; and a skin in bad condition of a very large Tiger. Our Bengal Museum was perhaps the only one in the world, of proportionate extent, that did not previously contain a skin of this renowned Bengal animal. A fine specimen for stuffing is still a desideratum, which I hope this notice will be the means of obtaining. F. Pardus (vel Leopardus) : a skull, and much injured skin. Lutra leptonyz : a stuffed specimen, being a species and genus new to the Museum, though one of four species which have been obtained since our last meeting. Ursus labiatus: a skull. Talpa Europea: a stuffed specimen. Of this genus I may remark that our Museum contains a perfect specimen in spirits, from Sylhet (vide J. 4. S. vii. 464), of the species inhabiting northern India (7. micrura, Hodgson) ; also an imperfect skin, of decidedly the same species, from Assam (noticed in J. 4. S. vil. 464); and a skeleton, which ! believe is also that of a specimen from the latter country. This animal, according to Mr. Hodgson (Proc. Zovl. Soc., 1834, 96), is, in Nepal, found only in the Kachar or northern region; it (or a species of Mole, in all probability the same, ) is mentioned by Mr. ‘Traill as an inhabitant of Kumaon (4s. Res. xvi. 153) ; and the Hon. Mountstuart Elphinstone, in his volume on Kabul (p. 142), observes, that ‘‘ Moles are only found in Kashmir’’. Lieut. Hutton states the exis- tence of a Mole at Quetta (Calc. Journ. Nat. Hist. No. [V, 558). There can be little doubt that all these notices refer to the same species, which will probably prove to have a still more extensive range, especially to the eastward, As many as four species of true Talpa have now been ascertained, all of which are inhabitants of the continent 96 Asiatic Society. [No. 121. of Europe and Asia, one, however, being found in Japan. In Africa, at least South Africa, they are represented by the genus Chrysochloris, and in North America by Scalops and Condylura ; in South America no Insectivora (Cuv.) have hitherto been discovered (for the Sorex tristriatus of Fischer has proved to be a genuine Opossum ) and Mr. Waterhouse has well remarked that their place is there supplied by the numerous small Opossums, as in Australia by other analogous Marsupiata. There exists, however, a species of true Jnsectivora (Cuv.) in the island of St. Domingo, which constitutes the genus Solenodon of Brandt. No burrowing forms that can be considered analogous to the Mole and allied genera have as yet been discovered among the Marsupiata, but itis highly probable that such will eventually be found to exist. Equus Caballus : a skull. Elaphus Indicus: some molar teeth. Cervus Hippelaphus : frontlet of a young animal. C. Avis: skulls of an old male, a young male, and a female, C. porcinus : a frontlet. », allied to porcinus : a pair of loose antlers. », muntjac : a frontlet. Antilope Cervicapra: an imperfect skull, a pair of loose horns, and an odd horn. Ovis Nahoor : horn of a female. » Aries, var: askull. Mus decumanus : a skeleton, and a stuffed specimen. Cavia cobaya : a stuffed specimen. Manis pentadactyla : ditto. 2d. Ihave to announce the present, from ‘‘alady,’’ of a living female of the Moschus Meminna, Auctorum; this species I had never previously seen alive (as I often have its Malayan congeners), and certainly did not expect to find it so very bulky an animal, or in other respects so nearly allied to the recently discovered true Chevrotain of Western Africa (M. aquaticus, Ogilby, P. Z. S., 1840, 35), a species which I had the good fortune to examine, or, in common, I imagine, with every other zoologist who has heard the announcement of a Chevrotain from that locality, I should certainly have been unable to resist the suspicion that the animal would rather have belonged to the Philantombah group of ‘‘ Antelopes’? (Cephalophus), or perhaps some allied form; it is, however, in all respects a thorough Chevrotain, nearly allied to the Meminna, and the first Cervine quadruped (with the exception of that very re- markable one, the Giraffe,) which has been discovered to the southward of the Atlas chain in all Africa:* its habits are remarkably aquatic, which circumstances I mention * I say Cervine, because quite unable to appreciate any sufficient difference be- tween the Cervide and Moschide, Auctorum, to justify their current separation into groups of the value of ‘‘families.”? How, for instance, can the Muntjacs be placed in a distinct family division from the Chevrotains? With respect to the presence or absence of antlers, which is the only positive distinction subsisting between these two alleged families, it is well known that a South American group of tiny Deer have the appendages in question reduced to the permanent condition of brockets, or small branchless beams, to say nothing of the fact of their constant absence in one sex all but throughout the family; while, on the other hand, it is by no means clear, now especially that a plurality of species has been ascertained among the musk-bearing Moschi, that one or more of these is not actually furnished with antlers: witness the description of the musk-animal by the Arab historian, Abusseid Serafi, who (as cited 1842.) Asiatic Society. 97 in the hope of inducing some investigation as to whether the Indian species may not participate in the same propensity; nothing of the sort (that I am aware) has hitherto been observed, or at least published, concerning it, nor from the skulking habits of the animal does it appear to have been much noticed in many districts where it is certainly found. In Ceylon, it is as common as Hares are in England; the natives trap great numbers of them in the interior of the island, and bring them almost daily to market in Colombo and other towns, where they sell for about a rupee each, and are esteemed very delicate-eating. In Colonel Sykes’s list of the Mammalia of the Dukhun (P. Z. S. 1831, 104), it is mentioned that ‘‘ considerable numbers exist in the dense woods of the Western Ghauts, but they are never found on the plain.”’ Mr. Walter Elliot, in his ‘Catalogue of Mammalia in the Southern Mahratta Country’ (Madras Journal, No. xxv. 220), notices it as ‘‘ common in the forest, and even occasionally by Mr. Ogilby) states that ‘it is very similar to the Roe, having long projecting tusks, and horns of a straight form or slightly pushed back ;’’ so, also, in Bell’s Travels in Tartary (i, 224), we read that—‘‘ ‘lhe Kabenda is a size less than the Fallow Deer, and its colourdark. It is ofa pretty shape, having erect horns without branches ; is very swift, and haunts rocks and mountains of difficult access to men and dogs; and, when hunted, it jumps from cliff to cliff with incredible celerity and firmness of foot. The flesh is esteemed better venison than any of the Deer kind of larger size, of which there is a great variety in these parts [neighbourhood of Elimsky.] This is the animal from which the drug called musk is taken * * *. There are many of them in this country, but the musk is not so strongly scented as that which comes from China. The General had bred this creature to be very familiar. He fed it at his table, with bread and roots; when dinner was over, it jumped on the table, and picked up the crumbs. It was pleasing to observe its gambols, playing with the children like a kid.’ With such opportunities, accordingly, for observation, it is very unlikely that the traveller should be mistaken in what he avers concerning its ‘‘ horns.”’ I may remark here, that in an account of the anatomy of a ‘‘ cis- Himalayan’? Musk, by A. Campbell, Esq. published in Jour. As. Soc. vi., 119, the presence of a gall bladder is noted, ‘‘of an oval shape, pendulous from the right half of the liver, and three inches long, by two inches and a half in diameter.’? Whether this viscus was found to exist by Professor Pallas, who furnishes an account of the anatomy of (I believe) a Tartarian specimen, I do not remember to have noticed, and have not now the work to refer to: the Chevrotains have none; and the existence or non-existence of a gall-bladder has generally been considered as an invariable distinc- tion between the two great divisions of hoofed ruminants, being absent in the Cervine group; hence its occurrence in a true Moschus is remarkable, but it is well to quote the following from Professor Owen’s elaborate description of the internal conforma- tion of the Giraffe (Trans. Zool. Soc. ii. 227-8.) ; ‘“ As the presence of a gall-bladder distinguishes the hollow-horned from the solid- horned ruminants, the investigation of this point in the anatomy of the Giraffe was attended with much interest; and the result of an examination of three individuals shews how necessary it is not to generalize on such a point from a single dissection. ‘‘In the first Giraffe, (a female,) | founda large gall-bladder, which presented an unusual structure, being bifid at its fundus * * *, In the two males afterwards examined, there was not a vestige of a gall-bladder, but the bile was conveyed by a rather wide hepatic duct to the duodenum. I conclude, therefore, that the absence of a gall-bladder is the rule, or normal condition; and that the Giraffe in this respect, as in the structure of its horns, bears a nearer affinity to the Deer than to the Antelopes.’’ Nor is this the only instance wherein an irregularity of conformation has been observed with respect to the presence of a gall-bladder: thus, in the class of birds, the French Academicians failed to detect it in four out of six specimens of the Demoiselle Crane, (Grus virgo) ; nevertheless, such instances of irregularity are extremely rare, and extensive groups are characterized (among other particulars) by the seemingly constant presence or absence ofa receptable for the secretion of the liver, which it would be out of place here to particularize; my object has been to call some further attention to the subject as regards the true Musks, the affinities whereot induce a suspicion that the case recorded by Mr. Campbell will prove to be exceptional or abnormal, as adjudged by Mr. Owen to have been the fact in the instance of his first Giraffe.—Cur. As. Sov. 98 Asiatic Society. JfNo thr. seen in the Mulnad.”’ Lieut. Tickell informs us that it ‘is found throughout the jungly districts of Central India, but from its retired habits is not often seen. It never ven- tures into the open country, where its want of speed would ensure its easy capture, but keeps among rocks, in the crevices of which it passes the heat of the day, and into which it retires on the approach of an enemy. In these the female brings forth her young (generally two in number) at the close of the rains, or the commencement of the cold season. The male keeps with the female during the rutting season, (about June or July,) at other times they live solitary. An idea,’’ continues this gentleman, ‘prevails among the people in Singboom, not altogether void of probability, that at the season of the fall of the leaf, the ‘ Yar’ never ventures beyond a few yards from its cave, as in walking along it sticks its sharp-pointed hoofs through the fallen foliage, which accumulates in such bunches on its legs as to cripple its movements altogether, should it prolong its rambles.’? (Cale. Jour. Nat. Hist. No. iii. 420.) How much further to the northward it may range, I possess no data for determining ; but think it not unlikely that it will prove to inhabit suitable localities at the foot of the Himalaya. * A second specimen of this animal, very young, and but just dead, has been obligingly presented to the Society by Mrs. Linstedt. + ‘ 3rd. Dr. Wallich has favoured us with a fine specimen of a Jackal (Canis aureus ), of which common species the Museum did not previously contain an example; and with a pair (male and female) of the Corsac, or small Indian Fox, (Vulpes Corsac, ) a species which before was represented only by a very shabby and mutilated stuffed skin, though we possess a good skeleton of this pretty little animal. The male now set up is a particularly fine and handsome one. 4th. Dr. Pearson has presented the Society with two handsome skins, but un- fortunately mutilated of the*fore-paws, and inordinately stretched lengthwise, of a species of Otter, which I will notice presently; and one of a Weasel, which I suspect to be an undescribed species, allied to Mustela Sarmatica. Size of the Ermine, or European Stoat, (14. Erminea,) and also nearly allied to that species, but rather darker (I write from memory only of the Ermine) in its colouring, with the tail-tip dusky reddish-brown, and less developed than the black tail-tip of M@. Erminea ; middle of the face, from the upper lip to the occiput, passing between the ears, and gradually fading on the nape into the general hue of the upper parts, much darker brown than the rest, contrasting, though not abruptly, with the fulvous of the cheeks ; chin white, and shoulders and sides of the neck densely mottled with ill-defined dull * « Deer of several kinds, one a beautiful animal of the size of a Hare,”’ are noti- ced as occurring upon Myn Pat, in Digurjah, in the Bengal Sporting Magazine for 1840, 536. Mr. Hodgson has since noted the occurrence of a species which he considers new, and styles Tragulus mimenoides, in his Classified Catalogue of the Mammals of Nepal, Jour. As. Soc. 1840, 914. The generic appellation Tragulus, it may be remarked, applied by the late Mr. Bennett to the Chevrotains, was pre-bestowed by Col. Hamilton Smith on a group of small African Antelopes. + When this was being mounted, | had the living one, which had been turned loose into a small enclosure, caught, that its form might be better imitated in the stuffed specimen; and the strength and vigorous resistance offered by the little creature, when taken, after rather a tiresome chase, were quite surprising: it struggled most violently, using its sharp hoofs with some effect; and, had it been a male, would doubtless have inflicted bad wounds with its tusks, This little animal is of a very in- dolent disposition, at least by day, when I have never known it move voluntarily from the bush :inder which it squats; upon being disturbed, it plunges among the herbaye exactly like a Hog Deer.—L. B. 1842.] , Asiatic Society. 99 white spots, which suggest the name of humeralis for the species, should it prove to be new: length about a foot, or rather more; and tail minus the hair about five inches additional. From Darjeeling, as are also the Otters. Sth. Mr. Bouchez has presented us with a stuffed skin of Lutra nair. © 6th. Among the recent specimens procured is a fine large female Otter, which appears to be the L. Tarayensis of Mr. Hodgson (Jour. As. Soc. 1839, 319), dif- fering from the description given by that gentleman only in the under-parts being of a less whitish, or ‘‘ pure yellowish-white’’ hue, and the paws scarcely albescent, but of a lighter and more fulvous brown than the rest. It also accords so nearly with Jenyns’s description of the European species (Brit. Vert. p. 13), that I am doubt- ful if it will not prove to be the very same, though (judging from memory of the lat- ter) it appears to me to be rather a stronger and stouter animal. General structure as described by Mr. Hodgson, and total length 46 inches, of which the tail (which is 3 inches broad at base, becoming much more depressed and tapering to the extre- mity,) measured 174 inches ; girth immediately behind the shoulders 154 inches ; limbs very robust, the anterior measuring 63 inches from elbow joint, and entire naked palm to the extremity of middle toe 3} inches; tarse, to end of middle toe } inch, and hairy for 14 inch. This animal had five large abdominal teats, and not the slightest trace (internally or externally) of a third anterior on the left side; which circumstance is interesting, as shewing how little dependence can be placed on the number of teats as a specific character: the lactiferous vessels were fully distended, indicating that the poor creature was giving suck. ‘The fur is short, and (so far as [ can remember) absolutely similar in colour to that of the British Otter, having the throat and sides of the face, to a line even with the eye and posterior base of the ear, rather dull or cinerascent white, which colour occupies only the tips of the hairs, and less of them on the lower part of the front of the neck and on the chest, till beyond the latter the lower parts are but slightly hoary: feet as described; and tail dark underneath; the white of the face, throat, and upper part of the fore-neck only, is abruptly divided from the dark colour of the parts above. This animal was shot on the salt-water lake above Calcutta; and I have had both its skin and skeleton set up.* The Otters which Dr. Pearson has presented agree with none of those described by Mr. Hodgson, but seem to be allied to the Z. monticola of that naturalist, from which they differ in being not of a deeper, but of a more rufous, brown than the last, : in the pallid hue of the under-parts being throughout abruptly separated from the brown above ; and in ‘‘the intermediate incisors of the lower jaw’’ being placed in an even line with the rest, at least if the third or central pair be intended by Mr. Hodgson, but, if the second pair (intermediate to the central and the outermost) be meant, then there is a slight difference between this and the preceding species, where- in the series of lower incisors forms quite a straight line. Fur longer than in the preceding, more as in L. deptonyx, but much darker than in that animal, of a shin- ing dark colcothar-brown at base, slightly grizzled with a pale annulation near the extremity, under-parts dull fulvous-white, formed by hairs of this colour, but mode- rately close, protruding through the dense inner felt which has a brown surface; this fulvous-white, too, is continued underneath to the tail-tip. Size about that of L. nair; * The same species inhabits the Indus, and I very much incline to the opinion, that ae other than L, vulgaris. Three living cubs have since been brought to me.—E. B. 100 Asiatic Society. [No. 121. but the skins have been stretched so completely out of all shape, that admeasure-~ ments of them would not be trustworthy. From Darjeeling, as before noticed. I have also obtained a very fine recent example of Paradoxurus typus, which has been mounted: and two live kittens of the Felis Chaus, Guldenstadt, not of Geoffroy, or F. Kutas, Pearson, Jour. As. Soc.i. 75, and F. erythrotis, Hodgson, ibid, v. 233. This is the common Jungle Cat of Bengal, and has a wide geographic distribution. It was discovered in the Caspian marshes by M. Guldenstadt, and has since been met with in the north-west of Africa by Ruppell and others, where, however, it must not be confounded with the nearly allied F. caligatus, Tem., or ‘‘ Booted Lynx,”’ of the Appendix to Bruce’s Travels, which is the F. Chaus of M. M. Geoffroy and F. Cuvier. In Persia it is common, as also on the Himalaya, but I am not aware of its occurrence in Peninsular India, where doubtless, however, it exists, nor did I expect to meet with it in Bengal. The young merely differ, as usual, in having the markings some- what brighter and more clearly defined. Lastly, I have had a specimen prepared of the common Hare of Bengal, Lepus ruficaudatus? Is Geoff. Dict. Class, ix. 381, seu LZ. macrotis, Hodgson, Jour. As. Soc. ix. 1183, being a name which, if I mistake not, is pre-occupied, beside that it is much more applicable to other species, such as that of Egypt, well repre- sented on some of the antique paintings of that country; also Z. Indicus, Hodgson, and LZ. orientalis, Brown, Bengal Sporting Magazine, July, 1836. This very com- mon species was wanting to the Museum, and (as is oftentimes the case with the commonest animals) is all but unknown in Europe, where the Z. nigricollis is erroneously supposed to be the common Hare of the Gangetic provinces, a species which I cannot learn is found in this part of India. I saw living specimens of the Black- necked Hare at Madras, and now regret that I did not secure some, for this species is wanting to our Museum; but I expected to find it equally abundant here as also certain other animals which I could have procured on the same occasion. The Gangetic Hare is brought plentifully to the Calcutta bazaars, always alive if possible, ‘and both itand ZL. nigricollis are remarkable for the loud squealing they emit when handled: they also bite severely if not taken up with caution. The flesh of the Gangetic species is very insipid. This animal is cited doubtfully by Mr. Ogilby as the L. ruficaudatus of M. Is. Geoffroy St. Hilaire, imperfectly described from a mutilated skin, and Mr. Ogilby adds a minute description of a specimen which was taken home by Dr. Royle, who informed him that the species is very common in the Doon and in the neighbourhood of Delhi: this appears to be the amount of what was known to European naturalists concerning it prior to the arrival of Mr. Hodgson’s elaborate description of the species in the Society’s Journal for 1841, p. 1183, where some notice occurs of its habits and favorite haunts. A previous description, however, exists in the Bengal Sporting Magazine, for July, 1836, where the following habitat is assigned to the species ‘‘ Caubal, Punjab, and the continent of India; but as yet unknown to the eastward of the Barampooter.’’ The same writer adds, ‘‘ the Hare in this country sometimes takes to earth when hard pushed, but this is no more than has been occasionally known in England.* In this country, too, a Hare has more oppor- * « The Hares of India are small, but very staunch, and have one more chance of escape than their brethren in Europe, namely, by running to ground.’’ Capt. Mundy’s eC i, 369. They are occasionally hawked at with the Falco luggur, Jerdon, ibid. ii. 39. 1842. ] Asiatic Society. 101 tunity of putting this stratagem into execution, from the numerous holes or earths of animals all over the country. Their manners are, in every respect, the same as those of the English Hare: they are savage and ill-natured in their way, and fight with each other to desperation ; and upon being wounded, they often bite and tear themselves ; in consequence, a slight scratch often proves mortal. In some parts of the country they are very numerous, which an English game-keeper would not believe, considering the number of enemies they have, in the shape of Pariah Dogs, Jackals, Cats, Mongoose, Weasels (Viverricula), Hawks, Snakes, and though last not least, the native shikarees, who catch vast numbers of them, and sell them to the natives for two pice each, and to gentlemen for four annas.. They surrounda bush with nets about 3 feet high; the bush is then beat with sticks, when the Hare bolts out into the net, which he attempts to force himself through, andis caught unhurt. It is said that the fleetest Hares are found in Hurriana, where there are extensive plains; and I have been told that Dogs which could kill Hares with ease at Allyghur, were ata loss at Hansi, at which place I have often in vain tried them with the Rampoor and Persian Greyhound. _[ do not recollect ever being able to turn one, much less to catch it.. A very superior breed of Dogs has now come into play, and no sportsman is seen with the large tearing down animals of by-gone times, when a poor little diminutive Indian Fox ora glutted Jackal were thought fit to contest in speed with long Dogs. Vhe splendid Grey-hounds I lately saw at Meerut assure us those times are gone.’’ The genus Lepus, I may remark, has been very largely added to of late years, wherever the specific distinctions have been duly attended to. In North America alone, not less than 14 species have been clearly distinguished and described by my friend, the Rev. Dr. Bachman (Vide Jour. Acad. Nat. Soc. of Philadelphia, vii, parts i. and ii). It is not long since the Irish Hare (LZ. Hibernicus ) was first recognised by the Earl of Derby to be totally distinct from the common species (ZL. timidus ) of Great Britain and Europe,* so that three are now known to be indigenous to the British Islands, besides the Rabbit, which latter appears to have been introduced originally from Barbary into Spain, whence it has been naturalized over all temperate Europe. The labours of Ruppell and of Hemprich and Ehrenberg have made known a considerable number of species from Syria and the north-east of Africa; and - it cannot be doubted that many remain to be discovered throughout Asia. In the Burmese territories, however, I have been informed by a gentleman long resident, and * The Irish Hare grows as large, or nearly so, as L. timidus, but is much more nearly allied to L. variabilis ; from which it is readily distinguished by the considera- bly more rufous hue of its coat, which is also less dense, and has the inner felt rufous instead of white. The length of a small male, weighing 4lbs. 10 oz., which [ procured, was 19 inches, the tail with hair three inches more; ears three inches and a half, and length of fore-limb from elbow joint seven inches, and of hinder from knee to claw eleven inches: tarse with claws five inches and ahalf: as in LZ. variabilis, there is no black on the tail, except a few scattered hairs. ‘he fur has the same general aspect as in that species, which is very different from that of L. timidus, being soft, of a sandy-brown colour, with curly hoary tips intermixed; beneath pale. Outside the ears it is much longer than in JL. timidus; the latter are black-tipped, and pale posteriorly. ‘The flesh resembles that of the Common Hare much more than the Alpine. This Irish species affects marshy situations, and when hunted leaps with great agility over the stone walls that divide the country in some parts. A considerable number of the ZL. timidus have lately been turned out in different parts of Ireland. I may take this opportunity to notice another European species, which I suspect is new. 1 saw several barrels of the skins at one of the enormous collections of peltry ex- hibited at the half-yearly sales of the Hudson’s Bay Company, where specimens P 102 Asiatic Society. [No. 121. devoted to zoological studies, that none have hitherto been observed,* nor am I aware that any have been met with in the great islands of the Oriental Archipelago; but in China there are doubtless several, and one from that country has been figured by Messrs. Hardwicke and Gray as ZL. Sinensis, besides which the Z. variabilis (or much more probably an allied species, gregarious in its migrations like various other rodents,) is known to inhabit Chinese Tartary. In Little Tibet, my friend Mr. Vigne observed a rather large species, a skull of which he took to England, and which, it may be, is the Z. Otzostolus vel A’modius of Mr. Hodgson (Jour. As. Soc. ix. 1186),¢ and this or another species is ‘‘ common everywhere in Afghanistan”’ (Elphinstone’s Cabul, 141). Lieut. Irwin also notices that ‘* Hares are generally diffused’’ in that country, and that ‘“‘ white Hares are chiefly found beyond the Jaxartes. In Cabul only is the Hare kept in a domesticated state, and they may be purchased in the market for half a rupee each. The Rabbit is not found in these countries, India, or Persia’? (Jour. As. Soc. viii. 1007), z. e. not in a wild state, for there is no lack of domestic Rabbits in Caleutta.{ In the Indian Peninsula, I know only of L. ruficaudatus (?), which Mr. Hodgson assigns to ‘‘ the Gangetic plains and Sub- Himalayas,’ and JL. nigricollis, which the same gentleman formerly included in his Catalogue of- Nepalese Mammalia (P. Z. S. 1834, 85), as an inhabitant of the Tarai, though the omission of this species in his subsequent. lists would seem to intimate that at that time he had mistaken the species. Col. Sykes states L. nigri- collis to be ‘‘ very common in the strong and bushy hills of Dukhun;’’ and I have some reason to suspect the existence of another upon the Neilghierries. A curious from all parts of the world are brought together. On the same occasion I observed a pile of several dozen skins of the Kobus ellypsiprymnus (A. Smith) of South Africa. Of Lepus, were some large packages of skins of the Polar Hare, and the present species was known to the dealers by the name of Polish or Russian Rabbit, Length about a foot and a half; the ears two inches and ahalf, and tail with hair nearly two inches, moderately bushy, and pale brown above, having no black on it. Fur in winter about an inch and a half long, the basal third dusky or slate colour, then rather pale fulvous for 4 inch, the remainder white; of one quality, delicate and lying straight, exceedingly soft, and winter surface appearing pure white; the ears black at base of hairs, but overlaid with white, the edges alone appearing black. A specimen, apparently killed in autumn, with white hairs growing among the rest, had the summer coat fulvous with black tips, the fulvous changing to white before being shed, and the front part of the outside of the ears brown ; skin remarkably thin and delicate. It is possible that this may be the L. hybridus of Pallas, which I do not know; but, if undescribed, it might bear the appellation of L. Sclavonicus. A species of Hare from Sardinia has lately been described by M. Wagner, by the name L. Mediterraneus. The islands of Sardinia and Corsica are highly remarkable in their Zoology, containing besides a peculiar Weasel (Mustela boccamela), a distinct Stag from that of Italy and the continent of Europe (Cervus Mediterraneus ), the wild Moufiflon Sheep, &c; nor is the botany of the same islands less re- markable. E. B. * Since writing this, I have been informed thata species of Hare, nearly resem- bling if not identical with that of Bengal, is common on the Siamese hills, on the eas- tetin blower of the Company’s territory ; and reverting to Crawfurd’s ‘‘lmbassy to Ava’’ (p. 456), I find it there stated that ‘*the Hare is not known in Pegu, but makes its _ appearance on the high lands before the disemboguement of the Irawadi, It is a small animal, similar, in all respects, to the Indian Hare,’’—-E. B. + Described, I now find, in Proc. Zool. Soc. for Jan. 26, 1841, as L. Tibetanus, Waterhouse, and presumed to be identical with Z. otstolus, Hodgson; vide An. and Mag. Nat. Hist., Nov. 1841, p. 234. ; t Vide the last No. of this Journal, x 979, for another notice of the Hares of Afghanistan, 1842. ] Asiatic Society. 103 species has been described by Dr. Pearson from the. northern hills, which would scarcely seem to be either a true Lepus, or a Lagomys. ‘‘ Its hair is harsh and bristly; ears very short, not projecting beyond the fur; length 18 inches, and colour more dusky grey than that. of the [Gangetic] Hare. Inhabits Assam, especially the northern parts of the valley along the base of the Bootan mountains’? (McClelland, in Proc. Zool. Soc. 1839, 152). Dr. McClelland adds, ‘‘ 1 am indebted. to. Lieut. Vetch of Assam for the skin of this animal, but unfortunately the skull is wanting ; but according to Mr. Pearson it is the same as the skull of. the common Hare.’’ Were it not for the last statement, I should have conjectured the animal to have been atrue Marmot. Dr. Pearson names it Z, hispidus. Fosstr MAMMALIA. In this interesting department, I have the pleasure to record the acquisition of another, fine head, at least the greater portion of one, of Mastodon Elephantoides, which was purchased for the Society by Mr. Piddington. It was imbedded in a very hard grey limestone, apparently the same as, or differing very little from, the matrix of some of the Sivalik fossils, whence it is probable that it was derived from the same Sub-Himalayan formation. I have also been so fortunate as to discover, among the numerous valuable reliques from the Sivalik ranges, which were presented to the Society by Col. Colvin (vide Jour, As. Soc. vy. 183), part of the head and bony cores of the horns of a large species of Ovis, nearly allied to, if not absolutely identical with, the O. Ammon of Siberia (vel ? Hodgsonii, Nobis, seu Ammonoides, Hodgson, of the Himalaya); and a correspond- ing portion of a true Zbez, to all appearance identical with the species (Capra Sakeen, Nobis, ) which still inhabits the loftiest Himalayan crags. It is unnecessary to dwell here upon the conclusive proof afforded by the occurrence of these highly interesting remains of the existence of lofty, and even snow-clad, mountain heights in the imme- diate vicinity of the region then tenanted by the Sivatherium and its extinct contem- poraries; but I shall avail myself of the earliest opportunity to draw up a memoir on the subject, illustrated by figures of the splendid fossils which there cannot be the slightest hesitation in identifying (generically) as aforesaid. | In the same collection of remains, is the frontlef with portions of the cores of the horns of a remarkable large species of ruminant, which being neither referrible to the Oxen, Sheep, nor Goats, has (as is customary in. such cases) been assigned to the general receptacle for such non-conformists—the vast pseudo-genus Antilope ; but it is as distinct from any of the living forms hitherto discovered and ranged in that empyrical assem- blage, as many of the latter are from each other. At present, I hesitate as to which of them it even most approximates. thie | tes AVES. In the class of Birds, our acquisitions, since the last Meeting, have been so very considerable, that I can only notice a few of the more interesting, either as being apparently new, or rare, or for the purpose of elucidating their‘synonymy. From R. W. G. Frith, Esq. the Society has received a donation of 165 specimens of skins, 104 Asiatic Society. [No. 121. referrible to more than 100 species, 20 of which are new to the Museum, and many more equally acceptable. The greater number of them were procured in Upper Ben- gal, or in the hills, but there are some from Malacca, and among these, it is worthy of notice, 4 species of South American birds were received, which are as follow:— Galbula ruficauda, Cuv: male and female. Pipra rubricapilia, Tem. Tanagra azurea? being the species figured in Griffith’s Animal Kingdom, vii. 490, as the ‘‘ Azure Tanager’’: two specimens, and a Xanthornus, apparently the Oriolus Americanus, Gmelin. These are strictly forms characteristic of the western continent : though it may be mentioned here, that in the ‘‘ Proceedings of the Zoological Society’’ for 1836, p. 113, Mr. Burton exhibited a small Himalayan bird referred by him to Pipra, as “the first species of this genus hitherto discovered in those regions;’’ it might be equally aver- red, on the whole eastern continent, though the oriental genus Calyptomena, Hors- field, is unquestionably allied to Pipra and Rupicola, as also, probably, the Cratai- onyx of Eyton (P. Z. S. 1839, 104). With respect to the Jacamars (Galbula ), it is remarkable that Levaillant positively asserts having received his Jacamerops (the G. grandis, Latham,) from the Eastern Archipelago, and Cuvier followed him in con- sidering this as the type of a supposed oriental section of the genus (Regne Animal, i. 448); but it has since been ascertained to be South American, like all of its congeners hitherto discovered. Among those eastern species which may be noticed, I shall distinguish such as are new to the collection by an asterisk. * Paleornis Malaccensis, Vigors (Zool. Jour. ii. 520), and figured in the volume on Parrots in Jardine’s ‘* Naturalist’s Library.” * Falcoluggur, Jerdon (Madras Jour. No. xxiv. 80) ; apparently an adult female of this fine species, which is nearly allied to the Lanner (F. danarius. ) Hyptyopus (Hodgson, Jour, As. Soc. 1841, 27, olim Baza, H. Jour. As. Soc. 1836, 777,) lophotes ; Falco lophotes, Tem ; B. syama, Hodgson ; Buteo cristatus, Vieil- lot; Lepidogenys Lathami, J. E. Gray: two fine specimens. Circus melanoleucos. Alcedo (subgenus Ceryle, Boie,,1828, Ispida, Sw.,) guttatus; two fine specimens. Dacelo pulchella, Horsfield, male and female; at least | judge what I have termed the latter to be of this species, though differing much in plumage from the male (which is figured in Dr. Horsfield’s Zoological Researches in Java); there is no blue upon its plumage, the upper parts of which are everywhere barred with rufous on a black ground, these markings being widest upon the wings and tail, and closest and narrowest about the neck; cheeks and ear-coverts like the crown, and under-parts ruddy white, barred with dusky across the breast and on the flanks. Mr. Eyton (in P. Z. S. 1839, 101,) classes this species in Halcyon, but I see no reason to follow his example. Merops Sumatranus. Napophila (Hodgson, Jour. As. Soc. 1841, 29, olim Bucia, H., Jour. As. Soc. 1836, 360,) amicta ; Merops amictus, ‘Tem. N. Athertonii, Merops A., Jardine and Selby (Ili. Orn., pl. lviii); Nyctiornis coeruleus, Swainson; Napophilu (olim Bucia) Nipalensis, Hodgson ; Merops cyano- 1842. ] Asiatic Society. 105 gularis, Jerdon;* genus Alcemerops, Is. Geoff. (1832), apud G. Gray; of these various names, | could wish to adopt the more recent generic appellation bestowed by Mr. Hodgson, but his specific term, independently of its lack of priority, is objectiona- ble, insomuch as that the bird is found both on the Neilghierries and in the Malay penin- sula, whence it extends northward through ‘lenasserim to Assam and Nep&l. Nyctior- nis, Sw. is inapplicable, for, according to Mr. Hodgson, ‘‘the bird is in no way or degree a night bird” (Jour. As. Soc., 1841, 29),+ while Napophila is expressive of its haunts, and Alcemerops (implying an intermediateness to Merops and Alcedo, which I am quite unable to discern, ) is certainly not a felicitous compound. Both in habits and internal structure, to judge from Mr. Hodgson’s description (Jour. As. Soc. 1836, 362), these birds are intermediate rather to the Bee-eaters on the one hand, and on the other the Jacamars and true Todies of South America; they have much the same puffy plumage, also, as the latter; and whereas the true Bee-eaters (Merops), Rollers (Coracias and Eurystomus), and Kingfishers (Halcyon, Alcedo, &c.), which, with the exception of a few large species of the last, are peculiar to the eastern hemis- phere, have the intestinal canal devoid of cecal appendages, Mr. Hodgson describes the present bird to have ceca of an inch or more in length, in which particular it accords with the Jacamars (Galbula), Todies (Todus) and Motmots (Prionites), of South America. Mr. Hodgson adds, that the stomach and intestines of Merops are similar to those of Napophila, but this is at variance with my own observations of the former, wherein I could never detect any trace of ceca. Picus Sultaneus, Hodgson (Jour. As. Soc., vi. 105); agreeing, at least (as does also another specimen in our collection), in every particular except size with Mr. Hodgson’s description. This naturalist, indeed, remarks that ‘there is another Nepalese species scarcely distinguishable from this by colours, and which has been confounded with it by those who venture to describe from one or two dried specimens. The two species differ, however, tuto coedo in all typical and characteristic respects.”’ Hence it is clear that our present bird cannot be here referred to, and little less so that the Indian three-toed Woodpecker (P. tiga, Horsfield,) is intended, for this species scarcely differs in colouring, except in having the back of the neck black instead of white, and in therelative breadth of certain markings on the sides of the neck. The dimensions which Mr. Hodgson assigns to both sexes of P. Suiltaneus, are 15 inches long by 23 inches across; bill 23 inches long; Ist quill feather 3 inches shorter, and 2d | inch shorter, than the 5th. In the larger specimen now before me, the entire length could scarcely have exceeded 13 inches (may not 15 have been a mis- print?) ; bill from forehead barely 2 inches, and in the other not 13 inch; from gape 24 inches and 2% inches ; wing from bend 7 inches and 63 inches; the first primary res- pectively 23 and 3 inches shorter, and the second nearly 3 in. and § in. shorter, than the fifth. Both are males, and in all other respects precisely Geeta with Mr, Hodgson’s description. re Cuculus (subgenus Chalcites, Swatason, fin; haipronerpho, Vigors,) ¢wetdus, Gmelin: a splendid male. ‘The female of this species is described as C. Malayanus, Raffles * Also, I much suspect, Nyctiornis Amherstiana of the catalogue of birds in Dr. Royle’s Illustrations of the Botany, &c. of the Himalayas.—E. B. ¢ Mr. Jerdon has since remarked the same, in the Supplement to his valuable cata- logue of the birds of Peninsular India. od — «~ 106 Asiatic Society. (No. 121. (Lin. Trans. xiii, 286), and the C. metadlicus, Vigors (Ibid, xv, 302), is no other than the young, as satisfactorily shewn by specimens in transitional state of plumage. * Podargus ——? * Lanius nigriceps ; Collurio nigriceps, Franklin (P. Z. S,, 1831, 117). Picus tristis : female. ; ; * Yunz torquilla ; taken near Calcutta, * Pteruthius erythropterus, Swainson ; Lanius erythropterus, Vigors and Gould: a young male, agreeing with Gould’s plate of the female, except in having a conspicuous whitish eye-streak, like that of the adult male, while the crown and back are uni- formly greyish brown, the feathers of flimsy texture, and slightly tinged with green- ish on the scapularies} under-parts white, having some growing new feathers tinged with fulvous on the sides of the breast. An adult female before me differs from Gould’s figure of this sex in having the upper-parts darker and more inclining to cinereous- brown, quite a different hue from that on the plate, and the crown much darker and dusky grey; bill more hooked than in the young bird. Muscipeta paradisea ; two males, which sex is new to the Museum. Phenicura atrata, J.and 8. (dil. Orn, pl. lxxxvi): male and female; ng yeeee new to our collection, and differing from the figure referred to, and the Latin definition of the species, in wanting the bright rufous margining of the wing feathers, which are - edged with’greyish, having buta slight rufous tinge on the border of the tertiaries only. Of the various Indian true Redstarts, this is the only species I know of which occurs in the southern parts of the Peninsula, * and the present are the only specimens I have seen of it from the northern hills. It is common in the vicinity of Calcutta. * Mr. Hodgson, in the ‘ India Review,’’ (for 1837, p. 65,) has described a small group of birds allied to the Redstarts, but quite properly distinguished from them, which he there styles Miltava, having since substituted the appellation Chaitaris (Jour. As. Soc. 1841, 29); three species are distinguished by him, of which two appear to have been previously named ; viz. Ch. brevipes, H., which is the Pheenicura rubeculoides, Vigors, (P. Z. S. 1831, 35), as identified by Mr. Hodgson; Ch. ful- giventer, H. which, from comparison of the descriptions, would seem not to differ from Phenicura McGregorii, Burton (P. Z. S,. 1835, 152); and Ch. sundara, Hodgson, of which beautiful species a fine specimen occurs in the present collection, with two of Ch. rubeculoides, allmales. In another collection of birds now confided to my. charge from Darjeeling are two males and a female of Ch. sundara, and two males and two females of an additional true species, considerably larger than the others, which I intend to describe as Ch. grandis. The group is an extremely natural one. Turdus (Oreocincla, Gould,) Whitei, Eyton. * Crateropus ocellatus ; Cinclosoma ocellatum, Vigors. * Oriolus Trailliit, Hodgson ; Pastor Traillii, Vigors and Gould : a female. * Chloropsis, J. and S., seu Phyllornis of Temminck : two species. One is the Chi. Sonnerati, J. and 8., or Ph. Mullerii, Tem, ; two males, and new to the collection: the other the Chl. Hardwickii, J: and S. (described in the Addenda to the 2nd volume of the ‘ Illustrations of Ornithology,’’ from a coloured figure in the collection of the late Major General Hardwicke), seu Chl. ‘cyanopterus, Hodgson, and CAl. chryso- Es) * Mr. Jerdon has lately described two others in his Supplement, 1842. ] Asiatic Society. 107 gaster, McClelland and Horsfield (P. Z. S. 1839, 167). There are two specimens also of this bird, which form an interesting series with two others previously in the Museum, illustrative of the changes of plumage undergone by the species. Other spe- cimens from Darjeeling are also before me, and I avail myself of the occasion to note the following particulars: the young male has all the upper-parts, with the breast, ° uniform Parrot-green, tinged with yellow on the throat; the hyacinthine streak from each side of the base of the lower mandible being reduced to slight tips to the feathers, by no means conspicuous ; the lower tail-coverts are green, and this appears to have been also the case with the whole under plumage ; shoulder-spot as usual : the fully (?) mature female differs in having the upper-parts a slight shade more yellowish green, but there is no yellow on the throat, which is tinged with verditer, and has a well-defined hyacinthine streak on each side, not quite so deeply coloured as in the male ; below the breast, the under-parts are mingled green and buff-orange, the lower tail-coverts being of the latter hue, and the primary wing and tail feathers are green, the latter a little tinged with bluish on their inner webs, and the former being slightly edged with dull verditer, towards the tips only, excepting on the three outermost: at the first moult, when the wing and tail primaries (as in various other birds) are not changed, the young males assume the dusky-purple, or purplish-black, colour of the throat, fore-neck, and breast, the black lores and ear-coverts, bright hyacinthine moustache, and golden-buff colour of the belly and under tail-coverts, and one of three specimens before me (in different stages of this moult,) having lost one of its caudal feathers, no doubt by accident, has had it replaced by one a little longer than the rest, and of a purple colour slightly mixed with green ; more or less dusky-purple also appears, at this age, on the smaller wing-coverts, and especially below the generic verditer tuft upon the shoulders of the wings; the crown inclines to yellowish, and in fact the mature plumage is everywhere attained, excepting on the wings and tail ; the primaries and their coverts, with the winglet, and the caudal feathers, but not the coverts of these, appearing, at the second moult, of arich dark purple, which is characteristic of the fully mature masculine livery, and hence Mr. Hodgson’s ap- pellation of cyanopterus. Cinnyris mysticalis: Nectarinia mysticalis, Temminck; Goalpara Creeper of Latham, and Certhia Goalpariensis of Royle’s ‘ Illustrations’ ; Cinnyris Vigorsiz, Sykes, C. miles, Hodgson, and Nectarinia Seherie, Tickell. A fine specimen of this gorgeous little bird, the range of which extends from the Himalaya to the Deccan, and through Tenasserim and the Malay Peninsula to Java. *C. Horsfielai, Nobis; a beautiful little species, allied to the last, together with C. Nipalensis, Gouldii, saturata vel Assamensis, and several others, which I mean shortly to describe—as also, ' * Anthreptes macularia, Nobis: a species allied in plumage to the Arachnothere. Eurylaimus nasutus, Tem. Mr. Swainson designates this species the ‘‘ Black-billed Gaper;’’ but I am assured that the beak is of a beautiful blue colour in the living bird. Eur. ochromalus, Raffles, Lin. Trans. iii, 297; the preceding species being there described as Eur. lemniscatus, Raffles. * Coccothraustes melanoxanthos, Hodgson (As. Res. xix. 150). A magnificent species of true Hawfinch, unfortunately not in very good condition, and im nestling 108 Asiatic Society. [No. 121. plumage. Length 9 inches, wing from bend 5 inches, and tail, which is slightly forked, 3 inches to end of exterior feathers; bill, in this young bird, nearly 1 inch long from forehead, and more than 3 inch deep: plumage very like that of a nestling Goldfinch (Carduelis elegans), tinged with yellow on the abdomen, :and especially on the under tail-coverts which are spotless yellow; also on the inner webs of the central dorsal feathers, forming the same mesial streak along the back as in a Siskin or Redpole Linnet, a young Crossbill, &c.; the rest of the back, scapularies, rump and upper tail-coverts, dusky, each feather margined with brown, which passes into greenish towards the tail; tertiaries shaped as ina European Goldfinch, and_ broadly edged with yellowish-white towards the extremity of their outer webs ; primaries and secondaries slightly edged, and their greater and smaller coverts tipped with the same, the latter forming two narrow bars across the wing; crown and neck pale buff at the bases of the feathers, which have each a large dusky spot at its tip, causing, the crown to appear of this colour; a pale streak over the eye, and a narrow one tinged with yellow from the gape, above which latter a broad dusky streak passes through the eye, and below it is a large triangular spot of the same; under-parts pale fulvous, or deep fulvous-white, becoming gradually more yellowish to the tail-coverts, each feather, excepting on the throat and middle of the belly, having an oval dusky spot; a line of such spots proceeds also from each corner of the lower mandible down the sides of the front of the neck: a few new feathers which were growing on the breast are brighter-coloured, with the spot very much reduced in size; hence the specimen would appear to have been a female, according to the description furnished by Mr. Hodgson. That naturalist described another species from the Himalaya, as C. carnipes; a third from the same mountain regions exists in the C. ictertoides, Vi- gors (P. Z. S. 183], 8, and figured in Gould’s Century) ; and a fourth, from the neighbourhood of Canton, is figured by Messrs. Jardine and Selby (‘‘ Illustrations of Ornithology,’’ pl. lxiii), as C. melanura ; besides which, the European C. vulgaris is included in M. Temminck’s Catalogue of the birds of Japan. Pyrgita cinnamomea, Gould (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1835, 185), male and female—We before possessed specimens of this handsome Sparrow from Bootan, but the present are considerably more brightly coloured, and their plumage less worn : the sides of the neck of the male are pale clear yellow, divided by the broad. black gular streak ; and the middle of the abdomen also is much tinged with the same; whole upper plumage and fore-part of the wings, anterior to the white tips of their smaller coverts, bright cinna- mon-rufous, marked as in other Sparrows on the middle of the back: the female has also a ‘slight tinge of this rufous, especially on the sides of the neck, the rump, and the fore-part of the wings, and there is a faint tendency to yellowish beneath; one of two specimens of this sex has the dark gular streak of the male moderately distinct. Iam acquainted with five species of true Pyrgita inhabiting India (one of them new), but have seen none corresponding to the Passer Indicus of Messrs. Jardine and Selby (Ill. Orn. pl. cxvii). Argus giganteus, Tem. An exceedingly fine specimen of the female, which is much rarer in collections than the male, and bears a far higher price among the dealers. *Cryptonyx coronatus, Tem. ; male and female. * Otis.’ Two specimens of Bustards, alleged to be the Floriken and the Leek of Indian sportsmen : much confusion prevails respecting the application of these two J 842.]° Asiatic Society. 109 names, arising from the circumstance that all the species of this genus change their plumage twice in the year, and that in many of them the breeding dress of the males is so different from that which succeeds it, that observers are apt to regard as different species what are merely two seasonal phases of the same bird; nor is this the only source of confusion in the present instance ; there really are two Indian species, which by some are more appropriately distinguished by the names mentioned ; while others regard the males of both in nuptial livery as the Floriken, or Black Floriken, and refer them to the Leek, or Common Floriken, when in the plumage which alternates with the breeding dress; a third class, having observed the mutation in one or the other of these species, and thus positively ascertained that the alleged Floriken and Leek, as known to them, are one and the same, naturally enough conclude that but one species is referred to by these appellations, as indeed appears to be truly the case in Southern India, where the Leek of Bengal, or Otis aurita, is the only species included in Mr. Jerdon’s valuable catalogue, in addition to the large O. nigriceps (figured in Gould’s Century), which is there exclusively styled Bustard. The specimens now under con- sideration consist of a beautiful male of O. deliciosa, Hardwicke, (or Himalayana, Vi- gors,) in full nuptial costume (as figured in Gould’s Century), being the Black Flo- riken, and in its other dress the Common or Bastard Floriken—as sometimes distin- guished from the Leek—of Bengal ; anda female in summer dress of O. aurita (figured in Jardine and Selby’s ‘ Illustrations of Ornithology,’ plates xl. and xcii), which, as be- fore mentioned, is the genuine Leek of Bengal, at least of those who properly distin- guish the two, species; this latter is a much smaller bird than the other, and may always be at once recognised by the remarkable attenuation and sharp points of its wing primaries; it is a species new to our collection. Among the Birds which have been procured in the neighbourhood, I may first pro- ceed to notice two fine species of Erne, or Fishing Eagle, (Haliaétus, Savigny.) One is the Ring-tailed Erne (4. Macei, or Falco Macei, Tem.), and from which I cannot perceive in what the H. albipes of Mr. Hodgson (described in J. A. §. v. 228, and further noticed in vi. 367-8, ) differs, bearing in mind that H. Macei was originally de- scribed from a dry skin; moreover the H. unicolor of Mr. Gray, founded on one of the drawings published by him from the late Major Gen. Hardwicke’s extensive collec- tion, 1 very strongly suspect will prove to be merely the second plumage of the same bird. Our Museum contains two specimens of this alleged H. unicolor, one of them being known with certainty to be of the age mentioned ; otherwise, it might have been suspected, from the lengthened and attenuated form of its nuchal plumes, to have been older ; it is probable that the third plumage of the species will prove to be intermedi- ate, and I trust to be soon able to procure one in transitional state of feather, which would settle the question beyond dispute. This fine large species, the worthy oriental representative of H. albicillusin Europe, A. leucocephalus in North America, and three or four more in different regions, appears to be not uncommon in Bengal, and is included in Dr. McClelland’s Catalogue of the birds of Assam (P. Z. S., 1839, 153), appearing, indeed, to be plentiful throughout the course of the Ganges and Boor- ampooter with their tributaries ; but it is not mentioned in any of the lists which I have seen of the birds of Peninsular India, not even in the very elaborate catalogue furnished by Mr. Jerdon, and published in successive numbers of the Madras Journal of Litera- ture and Science, Mr. Hodgson mentions that his H, albipes frequently robs the Osprey of its spoil, just as the White-headed species of the west does the Osprey of that re- Q 110 Asiatic Society. [No. 121. gion ; the latter, indeed, being specifically the same on both continents. The magni- ficent specimen of H. Mace now exhibited, as also another which I have procured and set aside as a skin, both of them females, measured 2 feet 8 inches long by 63 feet in extent of wing. The form is typical, as exemplified by H. albicillus and H. leucoce- phalus. ‘ The other species I have not, been able to determine: it belongs to the group of Osprey-like Ernes (Icthyaétus, Lafresnoy), peculiar to the countries bordering on the Indian Ocean, and exemplified by Z. Horsfieldi (Falco icthyactos, Horsf.), I. blagrus (H. plumbeus ? Hodgson), the Australian 7. deucogaster, Gould, and | believe some others.* Our Museum previously contained examples of I. Horsfieldi and I.blagrus. ‘The present species is figured in one of the drawings of the late indefatigably laborious Dr. Buchanan Hamilton, and a female procured in the vicinity of Calcutta measured 2} feet long by6 feet 14 inch in extent of wing; the latter from bend 214 inches, and tail 14 inches: bill, including cere, 23 inches over curve of upper mandible, and 2% inches from its point to the gape ; tarse posteriorly 34 inches; talons moderately large, with trenchant inner edges (wherein this species differs from J. Horsfieldi, and less decidedly from I. blagrus), and foot very rough underneath. Bill whitish-horny, having a tinge of bluish for the basal half, and becoming dusky towards the tip ; cere scarcely differing in hue, but slightly waxy. Irides white, or rather becoming white, being a little suffused with brown in the specimen. Legs and toes ivory-white, as in H. Macei ; but differing from that species in scutation, having a series of nine large scales along the whole outer front surface of the tarse, and those on the toes, especially on the hind one, being remarkably prominent and projecting towards the talons. General aspect, at first glance, not unlike that of an Osprey (Pandion) ; the head, neck, under-parts, thighs, and tail, white, tinged more or less with rusty-brown, and the new feathers, which are everywhere appearing among the rest, more deeply so, whence these parts, excepting perhaps the tail, would have become clear pale rufous, confusedly mottled with dusky on the sides of the breast and upon the crown: the tail is much cuneated, and has some irregular scattered dark spots on its basal half, while the extremity is confusedly freckled with dusky, darkest on the outermost feathers, the extreme tips being whitish : wings and mantle aquiline-brown ; the primaries dusky, the interscapularies slightly tipped with white, and the small wing-feathers which are impended (more or less) by the scapularies, conspicuously bordered with the same ; an ill-defined bar of paler brown across the wings. The intestines of this bird were elongated, as in the Osprey : in its stomach were found three small water-snakes, some articule of Crustaceans, the humerus of a bird the size of a Mynah, and the remains of a small rodent. Dr. Cantor recognises the species as one which he has examined and found aquatic snakes in its stomach. Should it be undescribed, I proposed to designate it Z. cultrunguis. *Athene Indica; Noctua Indica, Franklin, P. Z. S. 1831], 115; Strix Brama, Temminck. A specimen also occurs in Mr. Frith’s collection. It is probable this little Owl will soon be found to be admissible into the European Fauna, for it is ascer- tained to be ‘‘common about the foot of the mountains near the town of Erzeroom’’ (P. Z. S. 1839, 119). * The Society has since received a small species from the Malay Peninsula, nearly allied to I. Horsfieldi, and which I shall describe as I. nanus.—Cur. As. Sov. t+ Vide especially a notice in Mag. Nat. Hist. for October 1841, p. 129. 1842.] Asiatic Society. | 111 Alcedo (subgenus Ceryle, Boie, 1828,) rudis, Lin. ; Ispida bicincta, Swainson, Nat. Lib., Orn., viii. $5. ‘* When we find all authors,’’ writes Mr. Swainson, “ affirming that the black and white Kingfisher ‘ inhabits various regions, both of Asia and Africa, Egypt, Persia, Senegal and the Cape of Good Hope—that it varies both in size and in the particular mixture of its colours,’ it is impossible not to conclude that more than one species is confounded under the common name of Alcedo rudis, and that in all probability this mixture of black and white in the plumage, instead of being the cha- racter of a species, more probably belongs to a small division of the genus. The bird now before us,’’ he continues, ‘‘ affords at least a confirmation, in one instance, of sucha supposition. All writers (see particularly Edwards, i. pl. ix., Buffon, Edit. Sonnini, xx, 192, and Pl. Col. 716,) agree in stating, that the true Alcedo rudis of the Cape of Good Hope has but one black belt on the breast, whereas the species now be- fore me has two ; when, therefore, we find so strong a specific distinction between birds inhabiting two localities so comparatively near to each other as Senegal and the Cape, we may fairly conclude that the other black and white Kingfishers, of regions vastly more distant, will eventually prove to be equally distinct.’’? The truth happens to be, that the double-banded is merely the male, and the single-banded the female, of this widely diffused species, which is included among the birds of Europe by Mr. Gould, as an inhabitant of its south-eastern border. It is of frequent occurrence in Bengal, and follows the whole course of the Ganges to the foot of the Himalaya. Dr. McClelland met with it in Assam, and it is included in the catalogue of birds procured by Dr. Royle at Saharunpore and in the Himalayas, as an inhabitant of the plain country. It is also plentiful about Rangoon. Mr. Jerdon states it to be ‘“‘common all over In- dia, frequenting brooks, rivers, and tanks: unlike the other Kingfishers,’’ he adds, ‘¢ which watch their prey from a fixed station and then dart down obliquely on it, the Spotted Kingfisher searches for its prey on the wing, hovering over a piece of water like some of the Terns, and then darting down perpendicularly on it.’’ (Mad. Jour. xi. 232). So, indeed, does the common British Kingfisher (A. ispida), very commonly, and doubtless, also, its Indian near ally (A. Bengalensis, ) at least occasionally, though I have never observed this of it. Mr. Strickland, again, who remarked the A. rudis in Syria, informs us, that ‘‘ it may be often seen in the salt-water marshes west of Smyrna :’’ there, however, ‘* it never seems to follow the rivers, but always remains near the coast. It sometimes hovers for several minutes about ten feet above the water, and then drops perpendicularly on its prey’’ (P. Z. S. 1836, 100). Such are pre- cisely its habits in Bengal ; and it may not unfrequently be seen resting on the bank, and jerking its tail at intervals. Together with the large Himalayan A. guétatus, this species appertains to a well marked subdivision of true Kingfishers (the Ceryle, Boie, or Ispida, Sw.), generally characterized by large size, chiefly black and white plumage, and considerably longer wings and tail than in the subgroup exemplified by A. ispida, Bengalensis, semitorquatus (Sw.), &c. ; hence they might be expected to seek their prey more on the wing, conformably with the foregoing observations. It is remarkable that thin-~bgenus is the only one not only of the family HaJlcyonide, but of a larger natural group comprising the latter, which is represented by species in the New World. The males of A. rudis vary in the developement or breadth of the second pectoral band, and in the quantity of spotting in front of the neck, above the first band, which latter is sometimes interrupted in the middle, as it generally is in the females; these 112 Asiatic Society. [No. 121. have no trace whatever of the second band, and seldom any spotting in front of the neck, but a patch on the flanks (a little anterior to the thighs) is equally developed in both sexes. * Cuculus fugax, Horsfield, or Bychan Cuckoo of Latham; C. Lathami, Gray and Hardwicke, or Bhrow Cuckoo of the latter, being evidently a mode of spelling the Bengalee form of the Hindee word for ‘‘great,’’ which is applied by the natives to this species in contradistinction to ce?tain Others,’ as more’ éspecially the C. tenuiro- stris, Gray and Hardwicke, which latter, I may remark, is not identical with C. Son- nerati, vel Himalayanus, Vigors, as supposed by Mr. Jerdon, but is the same as his doubtfully cited C. lavus, this again being quite different from the C. flavus, Aucto- rum. Upon another occasion, I will endeavour to elucidate the various Indian and Malayan species of the family Cuculida. Calliope Lathami, Gould (Icones Avium) ; Motacilla Calliope, Pallas ; Turdus Cal- liope, Latham; Accentor! Calliope, 'Temminck. A beautiful male, added to the fe- male which was exhibited at the last meeting. This bird extends eastward to Kamts- chatka and Japan. It is not included in any of the published catalogues of the species of Southern India; but Lieut. Tickell notices it im his ‘ List of birds collected in the Jungles of Borabhum and Dholbhum’ (J. A. S. ii. 575), as ‘rare, solitary, and silent. Haunts thickets and underwood. Was found at Dampera in Dholbhum, and at Jehanabad, west of Hoogly.’? As we had a specimen previously in the Mu- seum, in addition to those now obtained, it is probably not very rare in the vicinity of Calcutta during the hyemal months. Salicaria (Selby, subdivision Acrocephalus, Naumann, v. Calamoherpe, Boie, ) turdoides (?); Turdus arundinaceus (?), Lin. ; Agrobates brunnescens, Jerdon, Mad. Jour. No. xxv. 269. This appears to me, judging from memory, to be the Sylvia turdoides of ‘Temminck, which according to that naturalist extends eastward as far as Japan. Ihave seen a specimen that was purchased in the London market, where, however, it may have been brought from Holland ; the species not having been hither- * In the same work in which Mr. Swainson has elevated the male of this bird to the rank of a different species from the female, finding, as he says, ‘‘so strong a spe- cific distinction,’’ he startles the common-place observer by characterising ‘ the Spot- ted-winged Pintado, or Guinea-hen, (Numida maculipennis, Swainson). All the ah we have consulted agree,’’ he informs us, ‘‘ in stating that the common Pihtado, or Guinea-fowl, has the greater quills of the wings white, and although we have not, at this moment, an opportunity of verifying this, 7¢ cannot for a moment be reasonably doubted that such is the universal character of the species (!!!). That, however, which we shall now record, has the whole of the primaries spotted on a blackish ground, precisely with the same pattern, and in the same manner, with the lesser quills. This is the only material difference we can detect between the bird before us and the ample descriptions which have Leen published of the common species. Of this latter, however, we have procured some feathers, which enable us to state, that those of the lesser quills and of the back are spotted [in a manner] precisely similar to those of our present bird. ‘The difference, however, of the quills ¢s so important, that tt is alone sufficient to separate them as species”!!! Whata pity ‘ the first Ornitholo- gist of any age’ did not defer the publication of the above until he had visited some poulterer’s shop, or farm-yard! He would then have found that domestic Guinea- fowl with spotted primaries are at least as common as those with white ones, while among the latter he would have remarked that scarcely any two agreed in the quantity of white exhibited, a variation, too, of all others wherein any but a mere pretender to the rank of a philosophic naturalist would have paused before venturing to emburthen science after such a fashion. 1842. ] Asiatic Society. 113 to detected within the British islands. Here the present bird, which I believe to be the same, is not uncommon. Phillopneuste fuscata, Nobis. This appears to me to be anew species. Length 52 inches, extent 73 inches, wing from bend 23 inches, and tail 2% inches; bill to forehead * inch, and & inch to gape; tarse above Z inch; Ist primary ]§ inch short- er, and 2nd primary § inch shorter, than the 4th, which is longest ; tail slightly round- ed, in which respect, as in others, this species approximates the Salicavia. General colour nearly uniform dusky greenish-brown above, somewhat darker upon the crown ; beneath pale, and whitish on the throat and middle of belly ; shoulders of the wings beneath, and under tail-coverts, tinged with fulvous, as also the flanks slightly, and a trace of the same upon the breast and ear-coverts; a pale streak over the eye, com- mencing atthe nostril. Irides dark brown. Bill dusky above, yellowish at base of lower mandible: inside of the mouth rather pale yellow : legs greenish-brown. Shot in the neighbourhood. Ibis Macei, Cuvier and Wagler; J. religiosaof Sykes’s catalogue, and confounded by others with the venerated Ibis of ancient Egypt, to which it is nearly allied: a male and female, of the age described as Tantalus melanocephalus, Latham, and figured as Ibis melanocephalus, Stephens, by Messrs. Jardine and Selby, Zi, Orn. Bi G55 Ardea Javanica. Also numerous Totani, Tringa, &c. of which the following species occur in the bazaars; those marked with a ¢ being common to this country and the British islands. Totanus glottoides, very common ; 7. Horsfieldi (Limosa Horsfieldi, Sykes), do.; ¢Z. fuscus, not rare; ¢T. calidris, very common; fT. glareola, excessively abundant; +7. ochropus and +T. hypoleucos, apparently rare, at least 1 have seen neither of these in a fresh state as yet, though we possess specimens from the neigh- bourhood ; ¢Machetes pugnax, common; +Tringa subarquata, tolerably common ; + T. platyrhyncha, rare; tT. minuta, exceedingly abundant; +7. Temminckiti, not rare; Eurinorhynchus griseus, aspecimen of this excessively rare and curious species in the Museum (vide J. A. S. v. 127, and As. Res. xix. 699); Terekia ori- entalis, occasionally met with; tZimosa melanura, common ; + Numenius arqua- tus, do.; ~ Himantopus melanopterus, do.; tRecurvirostra Avocetia, not rare; tScolopax Gallinago, very abundant; ¢Sc. Gallinula, much less so; Sc. heterura, tolerably common; Rhynchea Capensis, abundant (one species only) ; + Sguatarola cinerea, common; Charadrius Virginianus, do.; (t¢Ch. morinellus, of this we have an old and much injured specimen, apparently set up when fresh ;) Ch. minor (v. hiaticuloides, Franklin, v. Phillipensis?, v. pusillus? Horsfield), common ; another and larger species of Ring Plover, as yet undertermined, do.; Plu- vianus Goensis and Pl. bilobus, not rare*; Parra Sinensis, very common in the im. mature plumage; P. Indica, much less so,—the young of this has no superciliary white stripe, and otherwise differs so much from the adult that I suspected it to be distinct before procuring a specimen in transitional state of plumage; +¥Fudica * Since writing the above, I have met with another and (I think) a new species, Pd. cinereus, Nobis; and there is also an undetermined species, with very formidably spurred wings, in the Museum, which I am tuld is occasionally met with. 114 Asiatic Society. [No. 121. atra, common; fGallinula chloropus, do.; G. Javanica vy. pheenicura, do.; Por- phyrio smaragnotus, do.; +Porzana maruetta (Gallinula porzana, Lin.), do.; +P. Baillonii, do.; P. rubiginosa, comparatively rare ; + Radlus aquaticus, do.; R. Java- nicus, do.: fine picked specimens of nearly all these birds have been procured, and series of some of them illustrating their various phases. tPodiceps minor has been added to the collection, which previously contained only specimens of +P. cristatus ; the former is very common in Bengal. Lastly, several species of Anatid@ have been procured, of which the following occur in the bazaars : t Anser cinereus (verus), not rare; A. Indicus, common; Dendrocygna major, Jerdon, somewhat rare; D. Awsuree (Mareca Awsuree, Sykes ), abundant ; Microcygna Girra, do.; ¢ Casarca rutila, do.; + Tadorna Bellonii, rare ; Plec- tropterus melanotos, not common; Anas pecilorhyncha, do.; A. caryophyllacea, do.; +A. querquerdula, extremely abundant; +A. crecca, hardly less so; fA. acuta, common; +A. Penelope, somewhat rare; fA. stepera, common; fA. clypeata, do. *; tFuligula rufina, not rare; tf. ferina, do.; tF. nyroca, extremely com- mon; fF. cristata, somewhat rare. I trust soon to have handsome and well mounted specimens of all these species in the Museum. Altogether, 69 specimens of recently killed birds have been set up since the last meeting of the Society, in addition to some skins. Several skeletons of birds are also in process of preparation, a few being likewise included in Mr. Masters’s donation. The same gentleman has also presented the Society with a few skins of birds from Tipura ; consisting of common Bengalese species, with the exception of a beautiful Trogon, which I believe is the 7r. Hodgsonii of Mr. Gould, unfortunately, however, in very frail condition, as are also the others. Reptilia, &c. As so very many species have lately demanded my attention in the two warm- blooded classes of vertebrated animals, it will rightly be surmised that comparatively small progress has been made in investigating any other department, howsoever desir- ous I might feel to neglect none whatever, but to bestow the same attention upon all. This will, of course, become more practicable in process of time, when I shall have successively paid that especial attention to each class in its turn, which hitherto I have found it impossible to do in more instances than those of the Mammalia and Birds. I defer, therefore, at least as a general rule, bringing forward what observa- tions I may have to offer relative to objects appertaining to other departments of Zoology, until such time as I shall have brought my mind to bear, for a while, exclu- sively upon the particular group or groups, and thus have become more familiarized with the state of knowledge concerning such in this country. On the present occa- sion, I have only to mention that the skin of the Crocodile noticed in my last Re- port has been mounted, and its bones cleaned, the latter being intended to be kept separate, for purposes of reference and comparison ; and that the donation received * The A. Boschas I have never yet obtained, nor is it included in the catalogues of Messrs. Franklin, Sykes, and Jerdon; but it is found in the Himalaya, though also unnoticed in Dr. Royle’s list. 1842, |] Asiatic Society. 115 from Mr. Masters contains a stuffed skin of a small Python Tigris, and another of a large specimen of Tropidonotus Dora, or Coluber Dora of Russell, vel Tr. quincunc- tiatus, Schlegel, this latter being a very common species in the neighbourhood. In the same collection was likewise a species of Sponge : and a large Madrepore has been presented to the Society by Mr. T. P. Harding. I am, Sir, Yours obediently, Ep. BiytH, Curator, Asiatic Society. Thanks were voted for the various communications. The following are the names of the Society’s Officers elected at this Meeting, for the year 1842. President. The Honorable H. T. Prinsep, Esq. Vice Presidents. The Honorable Sir J. P. Grant, 5 $5 W. W. Birp, Esq. 4 As Sir H. W. SErTon, The Right Rev. the Lorp Bisnop of Calcutta. Members. Major W. N. Forbes, Rev, J. H. Pratt, Dr. N. WaL.icH, Dr. J. T. PEaRson, Dr. J. H@BERLIN, Lieut. A. Brooms, — Dr. H. H. Spry, Baboo PRosoNocooMAR TaGorRKE. C. HurFnaG_e, Esq,, " oe me | a Horoipiel have pes irene Bs, SA, att hay nN f No AIMEE v0 194 Res St ope : ; } - ' ' ‘ q ' ie ol > a - JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY. A Geographical Notice of the Valley of Jullalabad. By Lieut. MacGrecor, Political Department. The country which is subject to the controul of the governor of Pe notice. Jullalabad is the valley of the Cabul river, but it is generally termed Ningrahar or Nungnihar, the former being a corruption of the latter word, which signifies in the Affghan language, nine rivers, or rivulets, and has reference to those by which the valley is intersected. The Khybur mountains cross the valley at its eastern end; the snowy ridge of Soofaid Koh forms its southern boundary ; the hills of Kourkutcha, and Seah Koh, and the desert of Gumbeer trace its western limits; and on the north Boundaries. it is bounded by the primary and inferior ranges of the Safee and Momund hills, which are separated by the Koshkote river. The Cabul river flows through the northern part of the valley, and its direction is east by south, and west by north On its left bank from Salpoorah to Kama, a distance of about thirty-five miles, lie the Momund (Bé-doulut) hills. In some places they form ridges, which advance and overhang its banks, and then bend back, and form the plains of Goshta and Kama; at the confluence of the Koshkote and Cabul rivers the valley opens out to the north, and forms the fertile districts of Shiwah, Shegee and Beysoot ; the two latter are divided by No. 122 New Series, No. 38, R 118 A Geographical Notice of the Valley of Jullalabad. (No. 122. a low ridge of barren hills, called Tungee Phagoo. ‘The northern boundary of Shiwah, which skirts the Safee hills, may be estimated at fifteen miles from the left bank of the Cabul river, and the mean width of these districts, limited on the east by the Koshkote river, and on the west by the Gumbeer desert, at six miles. This part of the valley is not generally considered as belonging to Nungnihar, but as it bears on the Koshkote river, which is one of those that give origin to the term, it seems to me, to be very properly included under the denomination. On the south side of the Cabul river are the plains of Jullalabad, Chardeh, Buttee Kote, Besh Boolay and Dukka. The first mentioned are divided by the Alee Boghan hills, termed by the natives Soork Dewar, these cross the valley and form a low connecting ridge between the Momund hills and the Soofaid Koh. The plain of Buttee Kote is jomed on the north by that of Chardeh, and the country to the south of it, and-of the plain of Jullalabad, slants up to the base of the Soofaid Koh. Besh Boolay is included in this highland, which Lieut. Wood, of the Indian Navy, describes as embracing all the rough and broken ground between the Khybur and Kurkutcha ranges, and esti- mates its length at fifty-nine miles, and its mean width at fifteen. The small plain of Dukka lies on the western entrance of the Khybur pass, the Cabul river marks its northern eat boundary ; it is enclosed on all other sides by the inferior ranges of the Khybur hills (Khoond Khybur): the high road from Dukka to Jullalabad defiles westerly through the hills, and at the narrow part of the pass, a thanah of Momunds is stationed for the protection of travellers; on debouching from the defile, the road leads out on the Geerdee country, passes on to Huzurnow and Bursawul, and opens out on the valleys of Buttee Kote and Chardeh, The plain of Buttee Kote is little else than a stony desert, that of Chardeh is more fertile, on the north of which flows a eae the Cabul river; Markoh, or serpent hill, limits its eastern boundary ; on its west are the Ali Baghan hills, and south lies the Buttee Kote desert; its length may be estimated at nine miles, and mean width at three and a half. To describe the plain of Jullalabad, I will quote from Lieutenant Wood’s report on this part of the country, submitted to Government in 1833. ee 1842.] A Geographical Notice of the Valley of Jullalabad. 119 «A ridge of hills called Deh Koh, or the Black, rises about Jugdulluk, and running east by north till it meets the Cabul river, bounds the plain of Jullalabad on the north; to the south it has the high hill of Nungnihar; east it has the hills of Alee Baghan and desert of Buttee Kote; while its western limit is marked by ridges, which here project into the valley of the Soorkh Rood.” “‘The length of the Jullalabad plain is twenty-five miles, and its width does not exceed four miles. A plain situated so high up the temperate zone, with snowy mountains in sight on the north and south, producing all the vegetable productions of a more south- ern clime, is one of these exceptions, resulting from local influences, that are often found to militate against received opinions regarding climate. From Jullalabad to Gundummuk, the distance is twenty-eight miles, and the difference in the elevation of the two places is 2330 feet, the former being 2170 feet above the sea, and the latter 4150. Travelling from the plain of Jullalabad, the change from a hot to a cold climate is first perceived at Gundummuk; so sudden is the transition, that natives affirm it snows on one side, while rain falls on the opposite.” The following rivers intersect Nungnihar :— Rivers. 1. The Soorkh Rood, or red river. 2. The Gundummuk river. 3. The Kurrusso ditto. 4, The Chipreeal ditto. 5. The Hisaruk ditto. 6. The Kote ditto. 7. The river of Momund-durrah. 8. The Koshkéte. 9. Cabul river. The Soorkh Rood rises in Bara Koh, flows through the Hisaruk district, joins the Gundummuk river at Tuttungi Mahomed Acbar, and falls into the Cabul river at Durrounta, Itis called the red river, from the colour of its water ; it is fed by tributary streams at Tootoo, Baghwanee, Tuttung, and Bala Bagh. The Soorkh Rood is not navigable. Soorkh Rood. 120 A Geographical Notice of the Valley of Jullalabad. [No. 122. The Gundummuk river rises in the Soofaid Koh; it is joined by Git beads streams from Moonkhee Kheil and Koodee Kheil ; it flows by Gundummuk, and falls into the Soorkh Rood at Killa-Alladad-Khan ; it is not navigable. The Kurruso river rises in the Soofaid Koh, runs through the valley of the Wuzzeeree Khoogeeanee, passes Kujja, Behoor, and Futtihabad, and flows into the Soorkh Rood, close to the town of Bala Bagh. The Chipreeal river rises in the Soofaid Koh, a little about Pucheea, flows by Agan, Chipreeal, and Heidah, and joins the Kurruso River. Chi 1 River. : * dodtad ton biol river, about four miles to the eastward of Jullalabad at Serai-i-Khoosh Goombuz. The Hisaruk, like the rest rises in the Soofaid Koh, above Muzeena, runs past Hisarshaee, Burroo and Bareekal, travels on ae dine to Chardeh, and sinks into the Cabul river at La- choopoor. The Kote river rises in the Soofaid Koh, its course is by Khunder Khanee, Buttee Kote, Chardeh, and falls into the Cabul river at Killa-i-Khalid-Khan. The river of Momund Durra rises in a valley, from which it takes the River Kote. name, and which is situated among the inner ranges of Soofaid Koh; this river flows past the Nazeean valley, and the Sheinwaree forts of Besh Boolag, it branches into two streams near Busawul, the larger one falls into the Cabul river at Busa- wul, and the smaller one flows in the direction of Huzarnow, and exhausts itself on the cultivation appertaining to that place. This river forms the limit of the Cabul valley on the south-eastern side, paying revenue to the Government. The Kashkote river is said to rise near the source of the Oxus, it flows through Kashgar, Chughurserai, Koonur and Kashkote, and joins the Cabul river near the village of Kama. During the summer, on the melting of the snow of the Safee mountains, this river is not fordable. Timbers are floated down from Chughurserai, Koonur, and the Safee valleys to Jullalabad. Rafts of inflated cow hides also float down the river, bringing grain, iron, and other articles, supplied from the Bajore and Koonur countries, Momund River. Kashkote River. —_—-. ———- Y 1842.] A Geographical Notice of the Valley of Jullalabad. 121 The Cabul river in its course receives several considerable rivers, the Punjsheer, Ghorebund, and Loghur streams, besides those intersecting this valley are its tributaries; in summer it flows with great violence ; it is fordable only from November to April. Rafts of inflated hides float with the current, and convey people and goods from Jullalabad to Peshawur. Rafts cannot stem the current. On the journey down the river being accomplished, the raftsmen take the hides out of the water, allow the inflated air to escape, pack up the hides, and return with them by land, either laden on, jackasses, or upon their own shoulders. These streams, with the exception of the Soorkh Rood, Kashkote, and Cabul rivers are more properly termed rivulets, they are chiefly fed by the melting snows of the Soofaid Koh : canals conduct their waters over the country through which they flow, and spread fertility wherever their influence extends. Several of these streams, during the summer at the period of the rice cultivation, are exhausted before they reach the Soork Rood or Cabul river, to either of which, at other seasons, they form tri- butaries. The distance of Dukka to Soorkhal, by the high road is 774 miles, vide subjoined table of routes furnished me by Captain Paton. The low hills of Jullalabad are extremely barren, but the lofty ranges of Koond, Kurkutcha, and Soofaid Koh, are richly clad with pine, almond, and other trees, which supply the market with excellent timber. The highest peak of Speenghir or Soofaid Koh, is stated by Lieut. Wood, at 14,100 feet above the level of the sea. The same officer talkmg of the people who inhabit the hilly country, says, “To see a stream well-conductcd along the face of a hill twenty-five feet above the mean level of the valley below is not uncommon, and where no Cabul River. rivulets intersect the valleys, a running stream is procured from kar- kezes, or wells. The appearance of these sequestered valleys is a mixture of orchard, field, and garden. They abound in mulberry, pome- granate, and other fruit trees, while the banks of their streams are edged with a fine healthy sward, enamelled with a profusion of wild flowers, and fragrant from aromatic herbs ; near the forts they are often fringed by rows of weeping willows.” The plains of Buttee Kote, Geedee Goshta, Chardeh, Lookhee, and the country skirting the hills, afford good pasturage. The pastoral we 122 A Geographical Notice of the Valley of Jullalabad. ([No. 122. Ghilzies bring a great number of camels and sheep to these districts in autumn, and return to Cabul in the spring. The principal towns and villages in the valley are :— Jullalabad,—Sooltanpoor,—Bala Bagh,—Char Bagh, —Futtihabad, —Neemla, —Gundummuk, — Kirjja, — Herdah, — Besh Boolag—Buttee Kote,—Huzarnow,—Busowal,—Lalpoora,—Gurdee,— Goshta,—Sungiserai,—Kameh,—Shewah,—Killatuk,—Shegee. On the north of Nungnihar, lie the countries of Noorgul, Koonur, Chughurserai, Bajore, Koshgar, &c. On the west, Lughman and the Ghilzie country ; on the south, Bungish and Koorum; and east, lie the Khyber and Upper Momund country. Towns and Villages. ROUTES. Jullalabad to Dukka. l. No. Names of Stages. Miles. 1. Summer Khelil, np is ‘Uh aid es lal 2. Buttee Kote, 8 o oi a = eae i 8. Huzarnow,.. M: yf, ns a A te ale a 4. Dukka, be Be we y i a By reg 394 2 1. Summer Kheil, ae me a ms rs eee 2. Chardeh, .. Ph x. Py or ty oe th 3.) -pusawill, ».... ae a ie Zs Pee ORE: 4. Dukka, iM fie “a i = Me RR F 42 From Jullalabad to Soorkhab. si ]. Futtihabad, .. ai 5 i (a bi sy fags . Sufaid Sung, si “E ae Ac re ee 3. Soorkhab, .. ye ae ate we By eh 1842.] A Geographical Notice of the Valley of Jullalabad. 123 2 1. Sooltanpoor, s/s es rT sli obs cotya B25 yal tgs alee Joey apy FTG Elo; howls Slopes pool? xi Js In the year a. p. 1735, Nadir Shah sent Scoliman Yeesawul, (stick bearer,) from Cabul, at the head of a mission to Mahomed Shah of Delhi, On the fifth day, Sooliman and his party reached Jullalabad. Abaidoollah, the son of Meer Abbas of Kooner, whose power extended over the whole of Nungnihar, desired Sooliman to be slain, and he was killed with much cruelty. Nadir Shah on hearing of the treatment that Sooliman had met with, immediately left Cabul with his army, and marched to Gundummuk via Chareekur, Nijral, and Tugore; thence he sent on to Jullalabad, Sirdars Jillayer and Vyaz, with the vanguard. Abaidoollah evacuated Jullalabad, and fled to Kooner : he was pursu- ed by the Sirdars, and fled to Swat. Many of his followers were slain, and his sister and women made prisoners, and brought to Nadir Shah. The monarch with his main army went from Gundummuk, (where he describes the water to be good, and the air delightful,) to Behai; thence to Jullalabad, where he remained only thirty-one days, his Sirdars mean while having captured Kooner and Bajore. He proceeded via Chara to Peshawur, where Naisir Khan, the governor, submitted with- out making any defence. To enumerate all the important events which have taken place in this district since that period, would take up too much space. I will only briefly allude to a few of them. On the 10th of September 1801, Shooja-ool-moolk marched from Peshawur to attack Cabool. At Heshpan, he found ae Mahmood’s force, consisting of three thousand men drawn up, the Soorkh Rood being in their front. Elphinstone thus describes the battle: ‘“‘Shooja had at this time at least 10,000 men, but they were Burdooranees, and though accustomed 1842. | A Geographical Notice of the Valley of Jullalabad. 127 to the battles of their clans, they were strangers to discipline and to regular warfare. Shooja’s arms were at first victorious, but his Bur- dooranee troops eager to profit by the confusion, quitted their line as soon as they thought the victory decided, and began to plunder the royal treasures, which Shooja had imprudently brought into the field. Futteh Khan seized this opportunity, and charging at the head of his Baurikzyes, completed the confusion in Shooja’s army; the battle was now decided, and Shooja escaped with some difficulty to the Khyber. ‘In the year a. p. 1809, June 29th, Shah Shooja sustained another defeat at Neemla, when opposed to Mahmood Shah and his minister Futteh Khan. Akram Khan, Shah Shooja’s prime minister, was slain in this battle. Shah Shooja fled over the mountains south of the Khybur pass to Hisaruk.” On Zuman Shah’s defeat near Sireeasp, he fled to the Jullalabad valley, and stopped at Mollah Ashuk’s fort, which is on the Chipreeal rivulet, about 14 miles from the town of Jullalabad, near the Soofaid Koh. “The Mullah received them hospitably, but took means to prevent their A. D. 1809. escape, and sent off a messenger to Mahmood Shah. Shah Zuman, during his confinement, secreted the Koh-i-Noor with some other jewels in the wall of his apartment, which were afterwards found on Shooja’s accession,” (Elphinstone.) The poor monarch was blinded on his road to Cabul, by piercing his eyes with a lancet. On Shah Shooja being restored to his throne, the first step he took was to release his brother Shah Zuman, and soon after Mollah Ashuk, who had betrayed him was apprehended, and suffered the punishment of his perfidy and ingratitude. When the Baurikzye Khans gained the ascendancy over the Dooranee monarchs, Azeem Khan placed his nephew Nuwab Zuman Khan in the government of Nungnihar, and from the time of Azeem Khan’s death, 1823, until the year 1834, the Nuwab enjoyed the entire government collections of the province. Dost Mahomed insisted upon a por- tion of them being made over to him; this the Nuwab refused. The Ameer collected a force, and marched against him, and on his approach, the Nuwab withdrew his guns to Kameh, and there took up a position near Abdoo Ruhman’s fort; negociations took place between the con- tending parties. | The Nuwab having made some slight sacrifice of his interests, Dost Mahomed returned to Cabool. 128 A Geographical Notice of the Valley of Jullalabad. [No. 122. The Nuwab then commenced fortifying the town of Jullalabad, the old fortifications were nearly on a level with the ground; a great num- ber of people were collected for the purpose, the work advanced rapidly, but ere a month had elapsed, the Ameer was again on his march to Jullalabad, and the fort was still incomplete. The Nuwab, however, determined to defend it. After three days’ resistance, a mine was sprung, the town was taken by assault, and it was given up to plunder. The Nuwab was taken prisoner and displaced from power, and Sooltan- poor, and the transit duties of Cabool were made over to him for his maintenance. Dost Mahomed’s brother, Ameer Mahomed, remained a short time in charge of the province He was succeeded by the Ameer’s son, Mahomed Afzool, who was recalled after a few months, and succeed- ed by his younger brother, Akbar; he continued in charge until the. arrival, in 1839, of the British troops. Mirza Aga Jan, a Kazzilbash, was then, on the part of the Shah, appointed governor, and still con- tinues so. 3 There are topes and extensive ruins to be found scattered over the valley, which if explored attentively by learned antiquarians, would no doubt reward them for their labours. There are now no perfect buildings of any size, beauty, or antiquity in the valley. The royal gardens of Char Bagh, Baghwanee, Bala Bagh, Neemla, and Gundummuk, laid out by Sooltan Babur and Alee-murdan, and renewed by Timoor Shah and Shah Zuman, during the Baurikzye rule, were quite neglected. The Gundummuk garden has been quite destroyed; the fine old plane trees were cut down by Sirdar Mahomed Akbar’s order to build the fort of Futtung, at the confluence of the Soork Rood and Gundummuk rivers. ‘The fort would be found strong against Afghan troops without artillery. There is a zearut at Char Bagh, to which Moosalmans and Hindoos goto pray. The former suppose it to be the tomb of Shah Fyzoollah Wullee, the cup-bearer of Mahomed the prophet ; the Hindoos, on the other hand, imagine it to be the resting place of Hajee Ruttun, a fugqueer of great sanctity and note. There is also a large Hindoo temple in the town of Jullalabad, inhabited by a supposed descendant of Ruttun. Hindoos in great numbers come from Peshawur, and 1842.] A Geographical Notice of the Valley of Jullalabad. 129 other places, to make him offerings, which are said to amount to the large sum of 40,000 rupees annually. In the neighbourhood of Jullalabad there is also Shah Murdan’s zearut, held sacred under the supposition that Alee, the son-in-law of Mahomed rested there; and in the temple is exhibited a large black stone, shewing an impression of the hand of Alee. A garden is attach- ed to the zearut, where a fair is held every Thursday, to which crowds from the town and camp resort. Nazir Hussan, formerly in the service of Nuwab Zuman Khan, is now expending his money on the zearut, and garden. - The zearut was originally raised by Abdoola Khan Khafir, in the reign of Timour Shah. Of late years, the following persons filled the office of governor of Jullalabad :— Governors. In whose reign. maool Khan Khair, ...... 00. 20. Timour Shah. Meerdad Khan, Isakzye, ..... . Ditto. Giunmee Khan, i... MAYOY « (Coin) of King Mauas.” Rev. A tripod. Ariano-Pali legend on three sides Maharajasa Mo- asa, “Coin of the Great King Moas.” This is the only coin of Moas which has Maharaja, his title always being rajadiraja. The name of this King has hitherto been read as Mayes ; which is in accordance with the Greek version: but the Pali gives Moasa unequi- vocally ; and as the name is not a Greek one, we can have no hesita- tion in preferring the native reading. The Greek would more properly have been rendered MQOY. No. 4.—A square Copper Coin of large size, weighing 143 grains. Five other specimens of this coin are in existence in different cabinets. They are all found between Peshawur and the Jehlum. Obv. Apollo standing naked, inclined to the left; holding in his left hand a bow which rests on the ground, and in his right hand an arrow pointed downwards. Greek legend on three sides BAZIAEQS EMI®ANOY> ZTOTHPOS STPATQNOS « (Coin) of the King, the illustrious Saviour Strato.” Rev. A tripod surrounded on three sides by dotted lines. Grecian monogram in the field to the left, forming AHMHT, probably for 132 Second Notice of some new Bactrian Coins. [No. 122. AHMHTopuae, the place of mintage. Ariano-Pali legend on three . sides Maharajasa téjamasa tddatasa stdtasa. “ (Coin) of the Great King, the illustrious Saviour Strato.” The title of Epiphanes, which now appears for the first time on a Bactrian coin, is rendered in Pali by téamasa, which I believe to be the Pali form of the Sanskrit tejomayasya ; AMAA means made of splendor. Professor Lassen however thinks that the affix is the Sanskrit Hd, abbreviated into @: ¢éjama would in this way be the same as the Sanscrit asta. “« possessing light.” No. 5.—A square Copper Coin of middle size in the possession of Lieut. Combe. A duplicate in my own cabinet weighs 122 grains. Obv. Male head diademed (and perhaps bearded) to the right, with a club over the shoulder. This may be either the head of Hercules himself, or of the king as Hercules. Greek legend on three sides BASIAEQS SOTHPOS ZTPATOQNOS « (Coin) of the Saviour King Strato.” Rev. Victory to the right holding out a chaplet in her right hand. Grecian monogram in the field as on the last. Ariano-Pali legend on three sides Maharajasa tddatasa stdtasa. ‘‘ (Coin) of the great King, the Saviour Strato.” Dr. Chapman has a coi of similar type to the preceding, but with the addition of AIKAIOY in the Greek legend; and of dhamikasa in the Pali: and this is the identical legend which is found on the reverse of Dr. Swiney’s coin of the ‘“ godlike-minded Queen Agatho- clea.” There can be no doubt therefore that she was the Queen of Strato, Dikaius, Epiphanes, Soter. ! No 6.— A round Plated Coin of small size in my own possession. Obv. Bare and beardless head of the King to the right, resting upon what would appear to be a crescent. Greek legend much obliterated Bapurs Q> ZOTHPOS * * * * * * * « (Coin) of the Saviour King * * * * *” Rev. A rude figure of Minerva Promachus to the left. Ariano-Pali legend * * * * tddatasa strdtasa, ‘‘ (Coin) of the * * * * the Saviour Strato.” I am uncertain whether this coin should be attributed to Strato or to Hippostratus. The type of Minerva Promachus, and the bust, which are found on a true drachma of Strato in the possession of Mr. E. 1842. ] Second Notice of some new Bactrian Coins. 133 Thomas, C. S. would seem to give it to the former prince; but the St. of the Pali is so immediately under the figure of Minerva, that it would appear not to be the commencement of the name. No. 7.—A Seal in the possession of Mr. V. Tregear. I have introduced this seal here, because its subject is similar to the type on the obverse of the next coin. No. 8.—A round Silver Drachma, weighing 37 grains, procured by Lieut. Combe at Peshawur. The original owner must have kept impressions of the genuine coin ; for since Lieut. Combe’s acquisition of it, I have obtained a silver forgery of this coin from Peshawur, which has evidently been cast from an im- pression of the genuine coin. The foregoing weighs 49 grains, and is considerably larger than the original coin. This is even evident from an examination of the cast alone, on which a circular line is clearly dis- tinct, running through the letters of the title in the Pali legend ; which are thus made only half letters, while there is more than sufficient room for them upon the forged piece. Oév. An ancient giant full front, with snaky legs, which curl up- wards on each side. Greek legend around the piece BASIAEQS> EYEPCTETOY THAE®OY “ (Coin) of the king, the beneficent Telephus.” Rev. A draped male figure standing to the left, his head crowned with rays, and holding in his right hand a spear: to the right a clothed female figure with a crescent on her head. These figures are no doubt the Sun and Moon. Greek monogram in the field to the right, forming ATK, Ariano-Pali legend around the piece, Maharajasa * * * kramasa Téliphasa. ‘‘ (Coin) of the great king, the beneficent Telephus.” The Pali version of Euergetes is unfortunately too imperfect to be made out satisfactorily, it ends however with karmasa ; and Su-karmasa would be “ well-doer,” a literal translation of the Greek-Euergetes : but there are three letters before Karmasa, of which the first looks like a p. Parankarmasa would be “ best-doer,” and might for an oriental exaggera- tion of Euergetes. No. 9. A square Copper Coin of middle size, in two pieces, from the cabinet of Mr. W. J. Conolly, C.S. Obv. The Olympian Jupiter seated in a high-backed chair, his right hand extended to the right. Greek legend on three sides BASITAEQE Ay 134 Second Notice of some new Bactrian Coins. [No. 122. SQTHPOS INNOSTPATOY. “ (Coin) of the King, the Saviour Hippostratus.” Rev. A horse to the left. Grecian monogram in the field. Ariano- Pali legend on three sides, Maharajasa tddarasa jaya (dharasa) Hi)pdsta- tasa. ‘‘ (Coin) of the King, the Saviour, the victorious Hippostratus.” Dr. Chapman possesses a large square copper coin of this Prince, of a different type, having a giant with snaky legs as on the drachma of Telephus. Three specimens of a third type of Hippostratus are likewise known in Dr. Chapman’s, Lieut. Combe’s, and my own cabinets, having Apollo and the tripod, as on the coin of Strato No. 4. On all of these coins we find the title of Soter only; but on the coin sketched in the plate, the Ariano-Pali legend gives the commencement of the title of jayadharasa, which is used indifferently for the Greek Nicator, and Nicephorus. No. 10. A round Drachma of Azas in my own possession. I have introduced this coin here, because the type of the reverse is different from any yet described on the coins of this Prince. Jupiter appears standing full front, grasping a thunderbolt in his right hand, and hold- ing a long sceptre or a spear in his left hand. This type is the same as that of the drachmas of Vonones. No. 11. A round Copper Coin of middle size, in the possession of Colonel Stacy. A sketch of this piece has already appeared in the Ben- gal Journal, vol. vii. for April. Obv. King’s head diademed and bearded to the left; the hair ar- ranged in large massy curls; the neck and shoulders draped and orna- mented with strings of jewels. Corrupted Greek legend, as read by Colonel Stacy, BACIAEYC BACI (Acwr pey) AC NAKOPHC. « The great king of kings, Pakores.” Rev. A winged Victory to the right, holding out a chaplet in her right hand. Ariano-Pali legend Ma/(harajasa) rajadhirajasa. mahatasa Pakorasa. ‘‘ (Coin) of the great king, the king of kings, the mighty Pakores.” The coins of Gondophares or Undapherras bear precisely the same type, a bust and Victory; but on the coins of Pakores, there is a remarkable change observable in the Pali characters, each letter having an angular foot-stroke added to the left. These ornamental additions to the Pali characters prove that the coins of Pakores are of a later date than those of Gondophares and of his nephew Abdgases, on which the 1842.] Second Notice of some new Bactrian Coins. 135 Pali is of the simple form. The Greek legend too which is in the nomi- native case, betrays an era certainly later than the earlier coins of Undapherras, and about contemporary with the coins of the nameless Prince BACIAE VE BACIAECWN CWUTHP METAC. If this coin-is to be attributed to the Parthian Pakores, its date will lie between a. p. 90—107: but I incline to believe that our Pakores whose coins are found ‘in Sistan, the, ancient Drangiana, was a different Prince. Persian tradition is uniform in its mention of two distinct Parthian dynasties, the Ashkanians, and the Ashganians, who were contemporary with each other. Ashg, the founder of the Ashganians, was a descendant of Kai Kaoos ; and Khoosroo, the grandson of Ashg, was reigning when our Saviour was born. This will make the date of the rise of the Ashganians about 30 Bs. c. To the founder of the Ashganians I attribute the following coins of copper. 1st Obv. Ahorseman to the right. Greek lereend BACIAEVONTOS BACIAEUIN ATKAIOY APCAKOY. — « Coin of the governing over kings, the just Arsaces.” Rev. Type obliterated. Ariano-Pali legend Maharajasa rajarajasa mahatasa Ashshakasa tddatasa. ‘‘ (Coin) of the great king, the king of kings, the mighty Ashshak, the Saviour.” 2nd Obv. A horseman to the right. Greek legend imperfect BAZI weeeeeeee LIY APZAKOY, « (Coin) of the king of kings, * * * * Arsaces.” Rev. Male figure to the left, holding out a small figure (apparently Victory) in his right hand. Ariano-Pali legend imperfect. Mahara- jarajasa? * * * A (shshakaia.) “ (Coin) of the great king of ies OY Arsaces.” I have in my possession the coins of two or three other Princes of this dynasty, but the names are unfortunately too much obliterated to be satisfactorily decyphered. One of them appears to be Orthamasdes. I have now made known the names of three Greek Princes, Strato, Telephus, and Hippostratus ; and of two Parthians, Arsaces and Pakores. To these I will add two Grecian kings, Dionysius and Nicias ; and one Grecian Queen, Calliope, to make up the eight new names which I men- tioned in the beginning of this account. Dionysius. A square Copper of middle size, formerly belonging to 136 Second Notice of some new Bactrian Coins. [No. 122. Captain Hay, but now in the possession of Lieut. Combe. There is also a duplicate in Dr. Chapman’s cabinet, which I have not yet seen. Obv. Apollo standing naked as on the round copper coins of Apollo- dotus. Greek legend on three sides, BAZTAEQ> OT Hpet o.ON- YSlou; « (Coin) of the king, the Saviour Dionysius.” Rev. A tripod. Ariano-Pali legend imperfect, * * * * sa Dianisayasa. I am by no means confident of the correctness of the Pali version, for the coim was in a very imperfect state. Dr. Chapman’s coin is, I believe, in much better preservation ; and I hope hereafter to lay before the public a sketch and description of his duplicate. Nicias. A square Copper Piece of middle size, in the possession of Lieut. Combe. Obv. Bust of the king diademed and beardless to the . Grecian legend on three sides, BAZIAEQ> LQTHPOS NIKIOv « (Coin) of the king, the Saviour Nicias.” | Rev. A horseman to the right, as on the silver coins of Antimachus. Ariano-Pali legend on three sides, Maharajasa tddatasa (Ni) kiasa: ‘« (Coin) of the great king, the Saviour, Nicias.” Calliope. A round silver Drachma. ‘Two specimens, one in the possession of Lieut. Hasell ; the other in my own cabinet. Obv. Two heads of the King and Queen to the right. Grecian legend, BAZIAEQ> ZOQOTHPOS EPMAIOY KAI KAAAIONHS “‘ (Coin) of the King, the Saviour Hermeeus, and of Calliope.” Rev. A horseman to the right as on the silver coins of Antimachus. In the field below a Grecian monogram forming NIDANAA Niphanda, the town where the coin was minted. Ariano-Pali legend, Maharajasa tddatasa Hermayasa Kaliyapaya. “ (Coin) of the great King, the Saviour Hermeeus (and) of Kaliyapa.” This is the third Greco-Bactrian Queen, with whom the coins have made us acquainted. The only point particularly deserving notice, is the feminine termination of the Pali Kaliyapaya; which proves that the Pali was subject to the same inflections as the Sanskrit. I would have added descriptions of a Tetradrachm and of two Drachmas of Diodotus ; but a notice of a gold Didrachma of this Prince has already appeared in the Numismatic Journal of London I intended also to have mentioned the numerous new types of princes already known, which have been sent to me by several kind friends; but as I am engag- Plate Backiaw Couns VO a e0200 BAXIAEAL sO! . MAPRRPIN Sp YANG Y zee 99929099000 ito —— a. wIZVAVIS \ a. Cannmnghon, del, BK. Archer Lith. 2 in ee) ead * aches bic ae re 1 5a ne ~ 7s aan 5 9 Aaa thy % ty 4) ay wih fie Nags Sig Ayr ’ atic yr ane m bey Spe Tet eit a ee en a Le Sth - § e wate Ph ede myth Vs cri wy Th an ¥ Ve bid eet i ah ae i as. aes, a re Te Le aS 4 sAtisde.svinbs to-day heist herp halmsy \ - = By ve £ > WY J 0 + a hove caring gpm MPRA CN Agi cr» - ee a a eh fenee side pagar’ / 2 Nev Vth 1842. ] Second Notice of some new Bactrian Coins. 137 ed upon a large work on the ‘Coins of Alexander’s Successors in the East,” I think it needless now to say more than that the new types, which will appear in that work, are more than equal in that number to those already known. A. CuNNINGHAM. On the Gem and Coins, figured as Nos. 7 and 8 in the preceding Plate, and on a Gem belonging to the late Evwarp Conotiy. By the Evrror. [ have already, on more than one occasion, been enabled to place in juxta position, (though but with a casual remark,) relics of antique art found in Central Asia, and similar remains discovered in Europe; the former bearing too remarkable an affinity to the latter to allow of our doubting, that they were the work of a people who had attained the same standard of excellence in arts and sciences, who thought alike on matters of religion, and who were ruled and influenced by similar super- stitions. I have been much impressed with this fact by other casual discoveries of a like nature, which have in a manner forced themselves on me, but which, as isolated, and perhaps to many, trivial instances of resemblance, hardly merited a separate and individual notice. There is, however, I am certain, a new and most interesting field of investigation open to the Antiquary, in the comparison of such identities and resem- blances. ‘Time, opportunity of research, and a sound knowledge of Asian antiquities are required for the conduct of such enquiry; and one who possesses none of these indispensable requisites, can do no more, when he stumbles on some startling fact, than cast the glimmer of his single discovery upon the darkness of an untried subject, in order to tempt the capable to venture on the novel path which he himself cannot follow. It remains to be seen, whether the instances which I will now lay before my readers, may not encourage the competent investigator to turn his mind to the task, with strong hopes of success in the effectuya- tion of singular discoveries. My friend Lieut. Cunningham has, with his usual care and ingenuity, taken occasion to illustrate by a gem in the possession of Mr. Tregear, the singular obverse of the coin of Telephus Euergetes, No. 8 of the preceding plate. The singular impression of this gem, used as the Lay 138 On the Gem and Coins described in Nos. 7 and 8. [No. 122. seal of a letter addressed to me by Mr. Tregear, had already attracted my attention. I had written to him on the subject of its place of discovery, and I had ascertained by reference to sufficient authorities, that the ’ ‘ancient giant with snaky legs,” as Lieut. Cunningham so accurate- ly describes it, was an emblem of Abraxas. The Ebermayer collection of gems, as illustrated by Bayer, has no less than eight similar, or nearly similar gems : six of these represent, a giant with a whip in the left hand, a shield on the right arm, the head of a cock, (the head in Tregear’s gem, has the horns of a stag, as has one of the Eber. gems: it is apparently human in the coin of Telephus,) and snaky legs: the attitude is in all the same ; the two other of these gems in the Ebermayer collection differ, by having the head of a lion, and of a hawk instead of a cock. My note book gives me the following abstract (from Tennison’s Ido- latry, which I have not at hand for reference) of the obscure and singular worship of this deity.* ‘* Abraxas was, according to the Basili- deans, a visionary sect, which flourished in the second century, (taking their name from Basilides of Alexandria, their founder,) the sacred name of the author of the Cycle of 365 days, expressed in the value of the letters composing it according to the numeration of the Greeks. al. B 2.0100. a1. € 60. a1. ¢ 200 = 365. It was the synonym of Abracadabra, a God worshipped by the Syrians, the same who is expressed by the emblem of a year (a circle) with the letters of his name triangularly disposed within it.” It was essentially a Solar or Mithraic system of worship. The learned and acute Bayer, in his illustration of the Ebermayer gems, observes of the Basilideans, that they and others who inclined to their doctrine, pretended to inscribe the planetary emblems, and their powers on gems and metals. ‘<< Basidiliani, aliique eorum sectatores, confidunt se programmata siderum, et eorum vires gemmis et metallis insculpere posse.” (Gemmarum Thesaurus, p. 210. cap. 432). ‘This statement he supports by numerous authorities. Now if we have before us in Lieut. Cunningham’s plate, both a gem and a coin inscribed, as I am prepared to shew they are, with emblems of the solar power and in- fluence, (confirming Lieut. Cunningham’s sound suggestion as to the * The original authorities regarding this sect are, Tertullian, ‘‘ De Reescriptioni- bus,’? Hieronymus, Augustin, and Irenaeus. 1842. ] On the Gem and Coins described in Nos. 7 and 8. 139 character of the human figures on the reverse of the coin,) have we not discovered a singular clue to the religious opinions of those in whose time they were executed, and what is more valuable, have we not ob- tained collateral evidence as to the era of the recently known Telephus EKuergetes? The erudite commentaries of Bayer, upon each of the gems above alluded to, run to too great a length, and touch upon too many details to render it necessary for my present enquiry that I should extract the whole of them. As my object is to shew the solar character of the emblem of Abraxas, and its identity with the figures on the coin and gem before us, I will extract his description of, and his notes upon, the gem, No. 438 of the Ebermayer collection, (Gem. Thes. p. 215), in which the solar attributes are described almost as we find them in Mr. Tregear’s gem. « Monstrum capite galli, trunco corporis humano, pedibus in serpen- tes duos desinentibus qui se reflectunt, scutum habeus una manu, sig- natum literis L[AQ, altera flagellum, virtutem habere creditum est contra inimicos, gestantemque reddere victorem ; ad venena valere et sanguinem stringere; uti apud Commillum Leonardem, legimus, GALLUM Lego” nAtov cova esse, et mentiore solis ortum, testatus Pausanius, lib. v., et Plutarchus, de Pythize oraculis. ScuTuM et FLAGELLUM significat, Abraxam suos credulos defensurum esse, et scuto protecturum et adversantes flagello castigaturum; et ideo ille pectus thorace tectum. Pedes Anguinos, Macarius refert ad ortum indicandum ; quia nempe Mithras sicut et Erictithonius, vel in lapide, vel in terra, de solo aestu libidinis sunt generati. Gigantes etiam serpentipedes fingebantur a veteribus, at diis insultantium miserabilem imsolentiam deriderent. Conf. Macrobius. lib. i. Saturn apud Chifletium in Abraxa Proteo, p. 38.” With the exception of the letters [AQ, we have in our gem the correspondent emblems with those occurring in the one above described, and I have extracted Bayer’s annotations on these ordinary attributes, because given at length with the gem No. 439: our gem has, however, one extraordinary additional symbol, imperfectly given in the lithograph, but perfect in the impression of the gem now before me, taken from a letter of Mr. Tregear’s; viz. the stag’s horns on the head of the cock. Our gem is in fact a facsimile, so far as figure is concerned of No. 443, ee hn as 140 On the Gem and Coins described in Nos. 7 and 8. [No. 122. in the Ebermayer cabinet, with the difference, that the head of Abraxas in ours is turned to the right instead of the left. Bayer, and other annotators, most justly see in this extraordinary symbol another solar allusion, as if the Basilideans laboured to crowd every possible Mithraic emblem into their type of Abraxas. ‘‘ Ramos cervi appositos Chifletius non male censet, ut solis symbola omnia in unum cogerent Basilidiani. Cervus enim vivacissimum in primis animal; obid soli, vite principia excitanti, sacrum.”’ (Gem. Thes. p. 220.) TAQ were with the Basilideans the letters expressing the Supreme Being,* resident in the highest heaven. The indistinct head in the coin leaves us in doubt, as to the exact character of this part of the figure ; it is enough to know that the hawk, the cock, and the lion are equally ~ employed as Mithraic emblems in the compound form of Abraxas, the lord of the Solar Cycle, as shewn in instances already noted, and that it is immaterial as to the general meaning of the figure, which of these be employed to complete the mystical shape. Now this alternative use of common symbols being ascertained, and the figures on the reverse of the coin having a directly Mithraic character, I should be inclined to con- sider the form on the obverse as not the less Basilidean, because of the (apparently) human head which surmounts it. | Bayer applies the term ‘«¢ Abraxea Mithriaca,” to one of the Abraxead gems, (No. 438), which he describes, and such I conceive to be the symbolic effigy on the coin. The ‘‘snaky legs’ are the constant attribute of Abraxas; the human head would not be inappropriate to the lord of the Cycle of 365 years in his directly Solar, or Mithraic character. The shield and scourge are not less emblematical of the solart disk, (the “‘ clypeum solis” of Ovid) and of Apollo Auriga, than of the minatory and protec- tive power of Abraxas, a Mithraic form of the Deity ; while the serpent is as observed in the above extract, directly referable to the generative power of the great luminary. Nothing is more natural than that the latter Grecian potentates of Western Asia, surrounded by the professors of a Mithraic belief, should have in part admitted the * «Deum Mosis appellatum [AQ unde vox Jovis.”? Diodorus Siculus, Bibl. Hist. lib. i. + ‘* Corpus Solare seu discus solis in Libro Phark Gj. vocatur xlaws.amw i &- Pelta Nigra,seu Clypeus niger ; idque propter rotundam formam.”’ (Hydé’s Hist. Reli- gionis Veterum Persarum, cap. iv.) ‘his invests still more closely Abraxas with a Mithraic character. [ty 1842. ] On the Gem and Coins described in Nos. 7 and 8. 141 Basilidean doctrines, or a modification of them ; and one is perhaps the less surprised to find Telephus, the beneficent, acknowledging in the generative and preservative influence of the sun, a principle of good, which his name would lead us to conclude, he in particular professed the practice of.* That a general tendency to acknowledge the Mi- * I do not like to leave this subject without a few words regarding the Inscriptions on the Basilidean gems in the Ebermayer collection. Mr. Tregear’s Basilidean seal is destitute of letters, but others may be discovered bearing characters, and to facilitate investigation, I will, as Bayer’s Thesaurus is excessively rare, copy in this place the different words found on the gems figured in his book. I should premise, that all the words are written ‘‘literis inversis,’’ or from right to left, which will prove a key to future discovery, should we be fortunate enough to recover further specimen of these interesting relics. Embermayer Gems, No. 437. Abraxas; on the reverse, +: AHOJMHAX : AHIADTOIOT!N : AHANANA : AHAPATDT : AHIDYO >: AHATHA)] : AHAXIM. These names are placed in the gem one above the other, beginning from the right, being the names of the seven angels, Michael, Gabriel, Uriel, Raphael, Ananiel, Prosariel, and Chabsael, of whom, or of their synomins in the etherial world, ‘‘the masters of the seven stars.’’ Bayer gives in the following abstract the Basilidean creed: — ‘¢In nominibus quidem angelorum, quos Trithepines intelligentio vocat in trac- tatu de Sepiem Secundeis, non conveniunt annotante discrimen laudatissimo Jul. REIcHELT, N. 39. p. 48-49: quod mirum nemini videbitur; siquidem nec Saturnilo cum Basilide condiscipulo conveniebat, qui apud Epiphanium heresi 23, angelos, agebat, a superiori virtute descibisses ex quibus septem mundum, et que in mundo, sunt comprehensa, condiderunt, ejusque mundi suam quemque angelum partem divi- sione sortitum, Cassiel orbem Saturni; Sachreel, Jovis; Samuel, Martis; Michael, Solis; Ananeel, Veneris; Raphael, Mercurii; Lune, itidem, Michael.”’ (p. 219.) Ebr. Gems, No. 438. Abraxas, the scourge, and shield in the right hand, his left on the head of a man, kneeling, and naked; below him the sacred name written WAI; behind the kneeling figure EAAZAQAI, of which Bayer makes CABAQO OE OS: on the reverse a lion, (Mithraic emblem of the sun,) a crescent, and seven stars. Eber. Gem. No, 439. Abraxas: onhis shield A [| : on the reverse. W IAaN: ONOTN: OFGOATAW: WIATA: AAAT. These words are placed one above the other beginning from the right, the dots be- tween them merely mark the termination ofa line. Bayer calls them Agyptian, and translates, ‘‘ swmmo marti omnia vincenti.”’ Eber. Gems, No. 440. Abraxas: about him the letters NO = @O on the reverse ADAZ, an abridged form perhaps of Abraxas. Eber. Gems, No. 441. Abraxas: above him, (but inversed,) the words TJOYIOY QIOYNY YOOYQ ONIOY, which Bayer translates ‘ Domini fortitudo eterna,’”’ below him [AQAH At (inversed) translated ‘* Angelus Domini.” U 142 On the Gem and Coins described in Nos. 7 and 8. [No. 122. thraic Abraxas did prevail among the contemporaries of Telephus is sufficiently shown by the occurrence on a coin of Hippostratus, as noted by Lieut. Cunningham, of a figure having the most striking of the Abraxead attributes ; I am the more inclined therefore to believe that the present discovery will to further illustration of the presence of a Basilidean worship, the types of which have hitherto been inexplicable cn the coins which present them. Another, and a very curious instance of analogy between the usage and superstitions of the ancient inhabitants of Khorassan and the classic nations of Europe, is exhibited in the annexed plate. The figure No. 1, is a magnified drawing of the gem, (No. 2,) placed below it. It is one of a set of impressions sent to me by the late Edward Conolly, who was killed in action in the Kohistan near Kabul. The drawing is faithfully copied from his own, which is accompanied by these remarks :— “ As the original of this is very small, a drawing on a larger scale is forwarded of the Inscription. We cannot tell whether it be Syriac, or what; the letters seem to be — (illegible) and to bear no resemblance to Pehlevi. The unavoidable scantiness of our marching libraries must serve,” he observes further on, ‘‘as excuse for these meagre, and unimportant notes.” I was discouraged from publishing a plate of the impressions of the gems which accompanied the above, from an idea that these would prove of little interest, from the impossibility in most instances of drawing more than conjectural inferences from their subjects. Looking him ; on the reverse [AQ) ABPAXAS, inversed. Eber. Gem, No. 443. Abraxas: with the addition. of stag’s horns, of which Bayer gives a solar allusion to seven stars below him: [AQ on the shield; the words (inversed) PAIN XIOIOIOX apout him. (?) Eber. Gem, No. 444. Abraxas: lion-headed with a sword in place of the scourge: on the reverse the word TITAN TOPHKTA, (inversed) translated, ‘‘forti- tudinis martia, et gigantia.”’ Other Basilidean emblems occur on gems in this collection, but none but those of Abraxas. Should gems be found of a similar character in Central Asia, these hints may lead to their identification. 1842. On the Gem and Coins described in Nos. 7 and 8. 143 at them, however, as I often did, in the hope of chancing upon some plau- sible theory regarding them, I remembered to have observed in a small illustrated edition of Virgil, (Knapton, and Sandby, London, 1750, 2 vols. duod.), which is I believe rare, the representation of a gem, hav- ing a subject almost similar to that of Conolly’s, a hand holding an ear. On referring to the book, I found the gem I was in search of, Pl. VII. Vol. I., the original being in the Florentine Museum.* The only very marked difference observable between the gems is that the Oriental artist has added to the lobe of the ear, what is apparently intended for a massive ornament; the relative position of the hands in the two gems varies slightly, but there can be no doubt that the sentiment is identical. The meaning of the sign cannot be better given than by extracting Faber’s Notes upon it, (Fabri Thesaurus, in voc. Auris.) Aurem vellere: evitnern evrmapuen warnen G. avertir re- primander. Virg. ecl 6.3. ie —————_————. Cynthius aurem Vellit & admonuit ;” Sen, 4 de Benef. 36. ‘Aurem nuhi pervellem,” tich will mirs Hinter Das Ohv schreiben G. Je mén souviendrai en tems et lieux. Tractum ab attestantibus qui attestanti imam auriculam tange- bant, cum hoc verbo, “ Memento.” Propterea quod auris memoria sacra sit, ut ad Virg. l.c. Servius annotat. Plin. 11. 45 “ Est in aure ima memorize locus quem tangentes attestantur.” Ac vidisse se Muretus 1 Var. Sect. 12. 5, testatur veteres nummos ereos, in quibus viri duo insculpti erant, quorum unus alteri aurem vellebat; in orbem autem scriptum erat. MNHMONEYE.—« (Fab. Thes. vol. i. p. 281.)” It is indeed a curious fact to find a symbol, which Virgil alludes to and Pliny explains, represented on a gem found in Khorassan, and that with a degree of graphic fidelity not unequal to what is displayed in one of the precious relics of the Florentine Museum, yet illustrated by the illegible characters of an unknown language! The most interesting point is of course the occurrence of these characters in conjunction with a sign to which the word they form must have distinct explanatory refer- ence, and but one of two inferences can be drawn; either that the word MNHMONEYE occurs written in these characters on the gem, or * The note in the work I cite from is, ‘‘ Gemma ex Museo Florent. Tom. 2. Tab. 22. in qua manus aurem imam vellens, Spect. ecl. 6. v. 3.” 144 On the Gem and Coins described in Nos. 7 and 8. [No. 122. that a corresponding admonition to connect this symbol with the memory of a duty, or of an obligation, is conveyed by them in the language, whatever it was, of which they were the vehicle. My readers will observe, that I have not given these letters in the plate of the gem in its natural size, and I much regret my inability to do so; it is owing partly to the lithographer’s having failed to copy them with exactness, and partly to the annoying fact, that none of the four impressions which I have of the gem, contains the whole inscription in perfection. The gem, like many of those found in Khorassan and Afghanistan, is cut on a convex surface, which enhances the difficulty of distinguishing any marginal impressions, and the wax on which poor Conolly has taken — it off, is invariably of the worst description. Thus it is only by taking the characters piecemeal from the several impressions, that I can verify the reading given on the enlarged drawing of the original. ‘The letters are not dissimilar to those found on other gems from. Afghanistan, impressions of which are in my possession, and the most remarkable of which are of a decidedly Mithraic character. It is idle almost to hazard conjecture, as to the language which was expressed in these letters. A sort of affinity may be perhaps discovered between the Syriac character and this, but in the present stage of our ignorance, nothing can be advanced on the subject beyond the vaguest conjecture. We have established, however, that the language, what- ever it was, either allowed of the adoption of Greek words into it, which were expressed in its peculiar character; or that, adopting Greek habits and superstitions, those who spoke this language translated into their own tongue the apothegms or admonitory expressions, which accom- panied particular symbols in vogue among a Grecian, or Grecised people. Should circumstances admit of further research, this clue to possible discovery will be valuable. In the mean time, not even the most ingenious and acute could, I fear, derive definite conclusions from the meagre facts before us. We have, however, seen a Champollion unravel the mysteries of A¢gyptian hieroghyphies ; a Prinsep decypher by a comparative process of, at first, apparently hopeless difficulty, the unknown characters of more than one unspoken language ; a Rawlinson verify the accounts of the Father of History, by his reading of the cuneiform records of Persepolis: hence therefore I confidently believe that, should further material for the comparison on a scale sufficiently extensive be discovered in this unknown character, the elucidation of 1842.] On the Gem and Coins described in Nos. 7 and 8. 145 many historical difficulties by the ascertainment of the value of the letters, and the consequent determination of the language they express- ed, is very possible, and is very much more than probable. My own task is accomplished, if by the brief remarks above made, and by the curious analogies brought forward, I shall have succeeded in awakening the attention of competent enquirers to the subject. Few, it is true, have opportunities in this country of devoting time to the study of such subjects. Many though have the means of forming collec- tions, which however indiscriminately made, will furnish the material and the means for enquiry. I sincerely trust, that no man able to appre- ciate the importance of such an investigation, and more particularly, that no member of the Asiatic Society, will fail to avail himself of every occasion to further it. yy Observations on the Genus Spathium. By M. P. Epczworrs, Esa. Happening to meet with two species of Aponogeton (Roxb.) in this neighbourhood, I compared them with the generic character of Spa- thium in Endlicher’s Genera Plantarum, to which they are referable. I observed that he describes the embryo as unknown, and therefore, espe- cially directed my attention to that point. By Endlicher, the genus is referred to Saururez, I am therefore not a little surprised on examin- ing the S. undulatum, to find it distinctly monocotyledonous, with a large fleshy cotyledon embracing a plumule of unusual size and deve- lopment. On examining the seed of S. monastachys, however, I found a very different structure, a homogeneous mass, in which I could find no trace of an embryo; but on causing the seeds to germinate,* which they do freely in water kept in a cup, I discovered that this homogeneous mass is in reality the cotyledon and the plumule, which after an interval of some days developes itself through a slit at the base of the horn- shaped cotyledon. The Sp. undulatum likewise germinated readily. The only other point to be noticed now, is, whether these two plants are referable to one and the same genus, while so marked a difference exists in the embryo. The one with the plumule of unusual size, (equalled only by the developement of that part in Nelumbium,) and the foliaceous coty- ledon—the other with its plumule invisible even at the commencement * TI owe this experiment to Dr. Falconer’s kindness. 146 Observations on the Genus Spathium. [No.222. of germination, and its solid cotyledon—while there are the minor differences of the relvaceous foliage and caducous bracts of the for- mer, as contrasted with the herbaceous foliage and persistent bracts of the latter. There is, moreover, a slight difference in the pollen of the two plants, that of the former being exactly and acutely elliptic, and assuming a globular form under the influence of acid or iodine ; that of the latter gibbously ovoid, and not influenced in the same manner by the iodine solution or acid. From the description of Aponogeton pusillum in Roxburgh’s F. I. and the section of the fruit of A. echinetum, in his Cor. Plants, t. 81, I should judge that they would have the same characteristics as the A. undulatum. They may perhaps be found to be intermediate, in which case the two species I have examined may be fairly considered as the extremes of a single genus. From the general habit, and the position of the bracts of Endlicher resembling that of half a floral envelope, for which reason I term them sepals in the description, the place of this genus would appear to be next to Potamogeton among the Naides. I have subjoined an amended generic character, and fuller descrip- tions of the two species I have examined. Spathium Loureiro. Endlich. Gen. 1826, p. 267. Floris hermaphroditi, in spadice cylindraceo pedunculato spatha mo- nophylla caduca cincto spiraliter dispositi sessiles. Sepala duo peta- loidea sub-opposita. Stamina sex, hypogyne ; filamenta libera subulata patentia persistentia, anthere bilocularis lateraliter dehiscentes. Ovaria tria (vel. 4 ?) rostris erectis, stigmate apicale, mimutum ob- liquum ; ovula basi affixa 2-6, ascendentiz. Follicule 3 (4 ?) intror- sum dehiscentes, 1-3 sperme, semina erecta ovata; testa duplici, ex- teriore herbacea, interiore membrancea, vel evanidaé. Embryo exalbu- minosus macropodus, erectus, ascendens, anatropus cotyledine magno, vario, plumula varia. Sp. monostachys. Foliis petiolatis lineari, oblongis basi subcordatis emersis herbaceis. Floribus in spadice dense confertis sepalis persis- tentibus. Rhizoma tuberosum radicibus crassis filamentosis ad apium rhizo- matis. Folia petiolata, petiolis subtrigonis basi membranaceis interioria amplectentibus, folia lineari, obliquus obtrusis, basi subcordatis, vel junio- ribus cuneatis, 5 nerviis, venis transversalibus., : 1842. ] Observations on the Genus Spathium. 147 Spadice pedunculato, pedunculo cylindrico, involucro herbaceo cadu- cissimo ; Floris densé spiraliter dispositi sepalis, junioribus sub-imbricatis, ceeruliis basi oblique cuneati apice subcordato ovatis. Stam. 6, fila- mentis crassis bractzis sub-longioribus antherze cerulz sub-quadrata bi- loculari, lateraliter dehiscentes, polline gibbi ellipsoidoeo lutieo. Ovaria erecta-levia 3-6 spermis, semina 2-4 (2-3 abortientibus,) erectis ovatis, 8 costatis. Testa exterior herbacea viridi laxa facile separabili. In- terior ad embryonem arete adpressa brunnea leviter striata, uno latera raphe irridi, chalaza magna viridi.* Cotyledon germinans elongatur in cornu, plumata diutius basi lateraliter fisso evolvitur, folio elliptico, cotyledon solidum, album, plumule basilare minimum. Sp. undulatum. Foliis brevi petiolatis lineari oblongis, basi cuneatis, submersis ulvaceis. Floribus in spadice post anthesin elongato sejunc- tis. Sepalis caducissimis. Rhizoma tuberosa, radicibus crassis paucis filamentosis ad apicem. Folis plurimis radicalibus petiolatis, lanceolatis, undulatis a limbo in petiolium decurrente nervo medio crasso, lateralibus, 2-4 paralleles nervis transversalibus. Limbo plerumque petiolo longiore vernatione involuti. Floriis numerosi in spadicé elongato dispositis ; primo confertis, ra- chides elongata sparsis pedunculo longissimo emersi. Spatha acuta ante anthesin decidua. Sepalis 2, sub-spathulatis basi quasi unguiculatis coloratis (lacteo-albis) caducissimis, ad stamina 2 lateralia oppositis. Stamine 6. filamentis erectis divaricatis carnosis persistentibus. An- thera biloba lateraliter dehiscente decidua e flavo ccerulescente. Polline luteo acute elliptico (in iodino vel acido globosa.) Pistille 3, ovario superiore libero, stigmat terminal. Fructus 2, carpillis 3 follicularibus basi subinerveis demum divaricatis sistuis. Follicula disperma, seminibus erectis umbilico brun. Testa levi, sim- plex; vel membrum exterior tenuissima vix discreta. Raphe et chalaza non cernabibilibus. Embryo erectus macropodus. Cotyledone maximo concavo carnoso plumulam amplutente. Plumula (in semine etiam) maxima bifolia, fo- liis ineequalibus margine involutis. * Roxburgh describes the rachis as wood. I have not seen this appearance in any specimen I have met with. Note.—Roxburgh describes the flowers as in monastachy, but there is considerable difference between my two species, perhaps this may not be his Undulatum, but other- wise it fully answers his description. 148 References to the Plates of Spathium Monostachys. a. A single flower, seen sideways. 6. Ditto from below or front, shewing the two bracts im situ. c. Stamen. d. A bract. | e. Imaginary section, shewing situation of parts of flower. jf. Flower after inflorescence and capsules nearly ripe, with persis- tent bracts and stamens. g and g. Another more magnified, and resting on the side. h. Section of ditto, shewing its two cells placed back to back. 2 andi. JI. Pollen, gibbous at one side, much magnified—in II elliptic; j» globose under the influence of iodine. . Pistil, with small oblique terminal stigma. Ditto, section shewing ovaries in situ. .m. Capsules. . Section of ditto. Seed. . Ditto magnified, shewing the ribs of the outer-coat. me SS 8S SS . Ditto, outer-coat taken off, shewing the raphé and chalaza, in various veins. r. Embryo, all the coats taken off. s. Second coat taken off, striated, dark brown, chalaza grown trans- verse. Section of seed, shewing the eight ribs of outer-coat. . Embryo section. . Seed, longitudinal section. . Germinating seed. Si eh Shae SS . Longitudinal section of ditto. a. Ditto further advanced. y. I. Plumula, extracted from a—II. Plumula in seed before germi- nation. z. y. More magnified. (3 t &. Progressive states of germinating seed. C Part of leaf magnified. —_— ——_¢e =e no ae : —— — ——— , a ee ee apm reg — 149 Register of the Rise and Fall of the Tide, &c. 1842.] ‘OMIP OTP F “ONT "Wd ZT) "AN "uTed SUITZ “Zp “W "dC. *07Ip ONIp ZI ‘oIIIp “Ww °V 7 | "Apnoyo 0731p G “ea[y “Ww “a Z| “Ieayo “Wa Z ‘Apnorg “wv 7 ‘Apnoypo 0731p ¢ YnoySnory] I@a[Q ‘Wd ZI ‘Apnojo "Ww *d ¢ no -YSnory} Teeyo ‘wa ZT] ‘ures Sul[ZZ1Ip ‘oq 9 "Te9TO “Wd ZT ‘Aay[Ns OIC Q "s1aMoys ‘W *d G ‘Apnoyo ‘w va € Ynoysnory) Ieayo "W'd@] “outysuns yt ures Surpzz1ap ‘oq l “Apnoyo “wd Z] ‘ynoySno1yy teapg “Ww -v 9 OVTp O7TP *W “dE ‘ApnoTO ‘wa Z] ‘Wid p “op ‘op ‘op Zy ‘urer WySiy Ww *v 9 “Apnoyo | ‘Apnoyo "Ww ac ‘Noy Ssnoay} 1v9]0 "wa GT ‘S1oMOoyS “Ww *y 9 ‘Apnoya “Wd F AeaTD “Wa ol "Ieayo ‘W'd Z| “oulysuns oy] YyTM “op ‘op M6 “MBOTD “W “a GT ‘ured Sur[zztap OIG 7 “Apnoya Wid g¢ “teapo ‘w ta Zz] ‘Apnopo -w -y 6 ‘Apnopd ‘W ‘a F qnoysnoiy) reepo “w -a Zl ‘Jopuny} “Ww *d g ‘Apnopo ‘wa @ ‘qnoysnoiyy Teepo “Wd ZT ‘ulel Surpzziup -w cy 9 ———— "029 ‘19y]RO AA ‘OPBT *tagoza hq sojpy ays of paysiuinf ‘asodobury pu Gl| 0G £ €l| 0G 9 PI) 0 9 ce Pv GI} 0G @ £1} 0G T 4G YT — "ze, ie 4 AZ ZaaZ, 2 om otoa © s 91) 0€ ZI CT| 0¢ II v1, ¢ TI Pl] 0€ OL €1| 0S 6 0 6 GT) CE 8 Gl] GP L GI} 0G 9 61; 0 ¢ €I| SZ P nZe a ts ry e 9 e nD A —_ — NOD SSH wooo = A . a ee, aN N = = cS lex Wo a) oY) DD %) Oo StS ia) — ae ‘ouUL], PAL jo ‘pum jesuey S19 FY ‘Wd oply, Suueaq 1) S19 sH = oo m~reOD Le | NO ONO D2 25D ADR MD WORN lop ae) o Om = "WY4S19 FY mud oD) ud) CY) Sac COs w01iQ0orm SSio or adiguiais ve) a) — —_ 0€ OL 0S 6 ‘OWL, “IOJC AA YSTET| “1907e AA MOTT ? Om s19N0 © Cie Car co mt cyD aN mt wore Z + NM Om ON M—0O- OPE jo ‘pum josuey i ee O—‘nipuy fo quamusaaocg ayy fo sapso D puns] savy fo aourtg yo apey, ay? fo 10q pun asry ays fo sajsibaay 8 GI] S82, 6)0 T |‘depung gf 9 “1/089 |T.e\-O sen =" LI {Za 2 CR a sap | 9I OE GL se)? Pai 772078) OGG wee cI O91 06° G2| 1197 70 eae FI OS Et Geet 6-9-0681) aera LSe9t| 0S GUT tee Ge vw" aI * £ ST|/0 G1) 9 ZL! 0¢ 9 |‘depung [7] 0 SI} GEIllO 8i¢ g| * OL 9 Pil OC O1|S Siogge) * 6 O70 O16 84) cep | * 8 c €0 682610 610 F| “ l O: 161) 0Gssaiep <6 pee. | 9 CANO ea we eGo: wea) oS Cc 11 O10 2/1161 0 @I\‘Aepung pF © Gh 0.9041 O- Ol? fi & ¢ 8 Gj Sh V)/9 6/0 oL “* j Be Gil iO aes |G ule eneelee T m ee = a & |o@ slack ; - “keq "TOIL AM YSTET| “laye AQ MOT "WV apply, Suro py [No. 122. Register of the Rise and Fall of the Tide 150 "LOISOIY LNOQLO ET ‘NOSMVG ‘A (pausrg) ‘NOYSNOIY) LeI[d O}IP ZT *"S Woz soz99I1q SZuois pue stemoys Ww ‘v g ‘Apnoyo OIC Z “UTed SUI[ZZIIp ‘W'd g ‘Apnoyo ‘W'd G ‘1eaTo "ope “op 0731p | “O1Ip "Wd ZT ““Opotd 9 “Apnoyo 0341p G ‘rapuny} ‘op ZT “Op OTP OT “VIP CNT ZL “Apnojo ‘W'd p ‘1eo[o “Wd Z “UIed WYSI] OFIp ZIT ‘Apuoyo “W'v Of “IweTo OIC 9 -Apnojo ‘wd Z% ‘reapo “W'd Gy ‘Apnoya ‘oq / “Op ONIp 9 ‘OTP OTP F ‘OTP OVP ONT 9 "1apunyy ‘op pop “Op % “op “op ONT 9 ‘1apunyy pue UTeL 0}}Ip ¢ ‘Apnoya "w'd & “noySnor1yy reaps OIG Jf "SIOMOYS ‘WW “d G ‘tapunyy “wa ¢ ‘Apnoo W'd ZI] ‘OUIYSUNS YIM UleI SUI[ZZIIp ‘og I] "aN Wor SoZ90I1q SUAS YIM Ie9TO OTP ZL ‘Ulex Sur[zziup pue 0771p ONT 9 "ured SUI[ZZlIp "W'd | ‘sloMOYs “W'V Q ‘0}}Ip ‘oq 9 *qnoY.SNno1y} 03}Ip 0}}Ip ¢ sI9MOYS *W ‘d [| YNOYSnoIg} O}Ip OWI OT *1@O]O “IW *d p ‘ured Surpzzup oytp Zl ‘Apno[g “Ww ‘v OL Se ee ES , AT "O29 ‘19T]BO MA wapso hg soppy ay) 07 paysiusnf ‘asodnburg pun punjsy sav4f fo arty DO apey, ay fo nog pun asi ay? fo beeen ‘ANN ‘TN ON see on ‘ad NN "N ‘aN 'N ‘ad NN ‘ad “NN “M'N'N seen on “TN CN “TN ON SRMEAN [CHa a ALS RE) (is A el COP ES ieGe Eo" 0€S 0. -Ga SST Ose G8 re-9¢\- LP | OGG | Geek te ENE ey OGL | Gale £-38 "2 ell Ot 1 8 9 Oe") TG Os cht Z [o£ 2 20 0S 11-9 2 6 91% bIKS 10 8 rm Ge Seti Sé.01) 9°38 [PP 21. 05:6. 1-0 6 T2261 hCG bg Z 0 G@i0 Zi Ss 8 0 a jc) er| ap} ep 1s ml | i | € Eri) oles eee rene ee Ae IOC MA YSTET| “10IV AA MO'T ne ee err W *d Oply sutuaaq OOO eee leo S SEGa * Be scr. Cr B9 caae| 2.8 0 8/A'N'N| O Z 0€eZ)/a°N'N/ T 8 0¢ 9H N'N| G § 0 9/AU'N'N| 2 Z Oe GP) S828 Of Pi y Ni 9 ¢ ¢ Pt “A CN| 2 OP UE € THN Os 0S¢Z ANN) ZG OD Gots aN Go G 5 Spl gO ‘puUIAA 9oUrIT, ee ee ee eee aI El el alt Cl cI ial PT rey 1 él Gl él Qt Oo 9 SH Od, an) co mM oO ‘Wy SioHy cy € cI € cD Z 0 G 0€ T 0G GI 0 GI O0€ IT 0S OI cE OT CE 6 0S 8 ve) @ OUI I, cE > ao om DM OD Mono N wm OS —— D> © WOW OO we wnRUOUDONR OHO WO OD S Ven) =) — ‘WS10H | ‘W "VY Oply, Surus0 jy Se a RD Me ot PU Sh le ol ee ee (‘panunyuoy J—oFgt 290709 —'nIpuy fo quamusaaoy ays fo €é a4 OF e 6G c¢ (iG €é $< 0Z 66 6I =a Nn OM MO YS OM MORR DO DOO a i) oS = aa N wo nN *1aye AA YSZ) “TOye AA MOT agsrebary 151 at Prince of Wales Island and Singapore. 1842. iY Ont G ‘onTp O1Ip Z ‘oWIp ONIG ‘W “Vv g “O}IP O1IP Q “Op onTp | ‘ONIPONTG “Wd ZI\"* “AN ‘puny “op G “op “op F “Op ojIp ONT, ZL “Ivalo “Op G “Op “Wd fF ‘O}}Ip OVITP OFT g ‘ynoysnoiy} Apuoyo "W *d G ‘OWIP “W "Vv OT “Op ‘op OIG 9 ‘O}}IP 0FIP T ‘OTP ONTp OIG f “UIA GUI[ZZIIp “W ‘d g ‘tapunyy ‘op p “op ‘op % “op op o771q 9 *OUTYSUNS YIM Wed SUI[ZZ1Ip ‘op g ‘op ‘op | ‘op ‘op ont Z "0}7Tp 0331p “Op F “ONIp ‘ope “op ‘op Zl “op op o771q g ‘UleA SUT[ZZ1AIp "Wd G “Op “Op g “op 0111p Z “Op ‘op OIG 1 ‘OTP OWIP F “Op OVIp | “op OMI “W tv g AG) -UNY} "Wd e “Op ‘op Z% “op oI ‘Ww ne. ‘O}Ip “W *d G “Op OYIP OIG 9 “Op Op “Op ¢ “op ‘WV [Top ong "NW 'v / ‘UIVL SUL[ZZIIp ‘W ‘d ZF ‘Apnoyo "wd € “noysno1y} OIG *W ‘ad Zl "UIGL SUI[ZZIp “Wd pF “apunyy "W ‘d @ ‘Apnoja ‘W ‘a Z% “AeoTO “Wty 9 ns es ee “ol “N acl a acl ‘TCNCON “a “NN acl Ge ee ee, GGL! fal Yen) ite) CO ODO . calicapca A, 'Z,'Z, ca ca A “Pur Lapso hg == Oo mo Ore OtMO t~ Yo) a > SS Dl CS J N as NOS WO 6 GI} So 9 OL @tj OL 9 9. €1|.08_¢ € bl} oS v 6 bl 0 D GST OGG OT SI} 0G @ CSCI! O-Z@ Il PI} 0¢ T Gc Uno. t Il €1| 0€ ZI 9 €T) 0¢ OT 6 GI} 0 OI Dd GI|O 6 8 IT! 0€ £ t 6l) cl 9 aoe ee oO ee —— Co 8 OF shFow i~ 0 ?v O€ € O16)0 @ 6 OT} 0¢ ZT 8 6) cell Om ODO we re © OK KROMOS 0 9 0 9 ‘Wd Opry, Sumas eeecd ‘Ss eece Ss “ACN “AACN N qeeoe ‘Ss eoeooe °S @eee °S . ° e e e s ° e ° . PIB B Ze z A AKAAA Sa 4A “OPLL 0) J ie oe . | “PULA josey) "IOV AA YSIET! 19}e AA MOT ‘OPS “aqueaaony—nipuy fo quawmusaaoy ay2 fo OL.GT| G29 Te Ge Gece 9I 0 €11 0¢¢1]6 8 | OG TT|'sepung cl O- Bll OG |) Se hOeeiie I 9 PILOEP!S8 Zi ogo “ ST O-iSTl O8-EU Ls 0G-61) “ ZI LaCie OuaGalt 22.0. OecGisines II 8 SCE 06.6:116 <6 |\:0e-8 12 = OL G SSlO Seclteret sop e.t 6 8 FL O€ L| OL Z| 0G g |‘Aepungs @ EN OG GIre: SuiOr gil; © 2 6 €l1¢ Tl o0L1s| o¢7r 9 E Gh) 08 Ole a) Os) ©. Ss ES Ce Ga @ |). S| © P 0: “GUL-Onceal Or O10: a ¢ Ll 18) OF 9.) IT 61-06 Al. zj P Zl OP P|9 610 Ol sepung T (a>) (qr) aah ee linge’. | oe =a = =a - : [ee Peo es “heq “19JV AA YOTET! “19ze AA MOT ‘W ‘V Opty, SuruI10 py OUP OY) 07 paysiuanf ‘asodnburig pun puvjsy savy fo aaurtg yo apy, ay) fo vq pun asty ay) fo sapsibay [No. 122. Register of the Rise and Fall of the Tide 152 "LISD LNOQLO FT ‘NOSMVA ‘DN (peusis) "qnoysnoay} avo[o ‘Ww *d ZT ‘Apnoyo ont 9 |"M N'N ‘lapuny} pue “op ‘opp “op op OIG 8g i**** “N "UIeI SUI[ZZIIp “W ‘d G ‘1apuny} ‘op ¢ “op “op % “oyTp “Op OVNI 9)"""" *S ULBA GUITZZIAp ‘Op e ‘Cpnopo ‘Wd Zl ‘Qnoysnoryy avopo oq, ZL ‘N “Apnoypo OIp p ‘eo]o “W “d Z] ‘ured Sul[ZZ11p pue noysnoiyy Apnops oq 9 |"* ‘A *N “A NON WO] sezoaiq Suoiys *W ‘d G “QnoYysnolyy Apnopo ‘op % “op “Op ZI “op oI “WV g |"°"" A ‘apuny} ‘W ‘d G “op o}tpZ “OVIp OMI "WH “A GT) AAN'N aA: NE NO Ajjenbs pue “op oytp P ‘Op ‘op OIG 9 |"°*" “N yp Apnops ‘wd Z% Qnoysnorgy reazQ ‘op 9g |**°* “A “read "W ‘d | UTRL SUI[ZZLIp ‘W *d G “op ‘ope “op op ‘op ZT “op “oq “Z|"""" °S P ‘Noysnoiy} reaypo ‘ W *d ZT ‘Apnop oyiqg £\°°°* “A ‘Apnoyo ‘w ‘a | *jnoysno1y} xeapo “op p “op “op T “op ‘op ontd 9 |'AA'N'N ‘lapunyy “W ‘d G ‘Op “opzZ “Op ‘op oq 4 | A N'N "UleI SUI[ZZ1.Ip pue Apnoyo ‘w ‘ag noysnorg} eapQ "WV |'AN'N "0% “1OUILO MA eee EAN P eG er ter © 6 te a or S Tete. Shes Bl be 6.(-6he het Le PoP Scere ore ore ir’ NL-O > 9 ple ell c2e|6 8! 088 \°a “N| OP Bae) er Of T | Ge! Oe 4 |S ml Ze 1e=9: i Se-P ll Oe aa] |b 8-1-0 —2- | AARNE -9—9 6 0 | 2 Fl Gt Zr Oly ee Ont wey 6 9/6 Fer IO 8] 0S ¢cl\'' ‘a ‘N| GS 9 11¢/¢ pO 19 8/0 G/M'NNIZ G e clo pioeoié g|cer|''’’ ‘(N|9 F > ® it e1lieee@ le 6 | 0c 8 |\2-N O + g e/e@ ellecsiz 6|¢ e|'AN'N/E € O12 16 Z¢ S81 IL6| esl MANNS 2 , Gio ieee | 416 eu (2 SN en Ha le a0 a ‘OPLL gat B a. c "SPLL JO ES 4 B x Jo aouey : 3 “IOJO AA YSIPT “19Ve@ AA -MO'T ‘W ‘d Opry, Sutuaaq no A ao €1 “PULA, eSuey) ‘1OVE AK YSIPT|“1O7V AA MOT oo m~ Od ON — OND WM RN DD DR OD OD ODD WY Be Oo Od HG Dod ‘WSO H ess ee O01 oe Se cz 6 |‘hepung 67 ggzae) * 8% Osa. lz OGeia\\ 9% 0¢.92). = CZ 0 ies. PZ Oe iG, 4. ane oc p |‘Aepung 7z Cpa 1Z GElGa| Se 0Z Neig|: sol Cok SI G2 51 || epee LI a 5 @ “eq es ‘W °V Oply, SuluIOyW (-panuyuoy J— 0FQ] aquaaony—vipuy fo quamusaaoy ay) fo wapso hg L0pipy ay2 of payseuinf ‘aLodvburg puv punpsy sayoy4 Jo a9urtd Vv apy ays fo [vq puv asey ays fo sajsrbay 153 at Prince of Wales Island and Singapore. 1842.] “Apnoyo ‘WwW ‘ad @ ‘HOYSNoIg) eapd ‘W *d ZT Apnopo oq g ‘0¥ITP OFIP ZT *O13TP OTP ONT 9, ‘TeoTD “Wd G “Op ‘Op ZI ‘OTP ONIP ONT 9g "0731p OVP ZT OVIP OVIP ONTG ZL ‘Op ‘Op Pf ‘OVTP O17IP ZI “ONIP ONIG "WV 9g “LopuNnyy “Op “f “op “op Z% “OHIP O}TP ONT ZI “UIRL SUI[ZZIIp ‘ontp 9 ‘onIp ONIp P “OTP O}TP OTC ZI ‘op “Op “op g “op 0771p g ‘ONTP OTP ONT ZI ‘Iapuny} "W'd Gg ‘ONTP OIP Z ‘ONIP ONIP OIG ZI ‘Apnoypo OFIP G ‘OTP IvaTO ‘W ‘Ad Z] "UIeL SUI[ZZiIp ‘Wd C Apnoyza ‘op ¢ “no -YSno1y} Iva]d “Ww ‘d Z] “NoYsno1y} ‘op ‘oq 7 “1Lapuny} 0931p G OTP 0771p E “OFTP O19IP ZI ‘OVP ONT ZL "UIe SUI[ZZIIp ‘W ‘d & Apnoyo *w ‘az ‘“teoypo ‘Wd Z] ‘Apnorg "W'¥ 9g "N WOAZ $9Z901q Suo0Is pue “Op O}IP E OTP OIP ONT BT “Apnojo 0771p G noysnoiyy rea[Q ‘Wd ZI “OTP OVIP PT OTP OFTP OTP ZL ONTP ONIP ONT “ApNoyo ‘W ‘d & noysnoigy apd "W ‘d Z] ‘Ulel SUI[ZZIIp ‘W ‘Vv 9g ‘Om f1ay}VO AA io) 2) ce eas e iz lcalfca) E Fn ae Bl ca PAY Aa WAALS ae?) ene) SoD OnVO = — ee Win Han Tino ARK OO am Oo wo ——S — oa) NN NOD DO SM ODO 00 Bh Ss Soy ee) Too Sa"> rm © O Own wre KWRWOMDS ao od mw Oo mesDOo Dm DMD 90 2D HD WRMONSO OO ws ws ee ee ee ee eee "19JE AA YSIFT| “19}e AA MOTT —-= ‘W ‘d Oply, Surmaagq ce "19}e MA YSIPT! “OIC AA MO'T ‘W °V Oply, SUIUIOT ‘OPS 4aquuiasaq —Snipuy fo quamusaaoyg ay) fo Lt ot cL Pl SL ai ee mat BEN CO's 1D). SOs Vis, GG? (Oe cekeiclace ih aGL) Sherr 6. Dele cree. SO 6-8 G1 O- © eee tea : ees SiGe Pal VI Gti 0 <6. | Gaaeel seen ANN ONIEG Goh CL SNC a1 =e Srla0ceuelae ‘NN; & 9 | OF I! 0G Z| Z Z| 0G g |Aepung See NEP L5\-Ge PicO, cil leZaleOe One 7 EES GEO: Vil (Gel ete Le\n0G Cala poet SEC 2<9- 6G aPiic0S-O1 89 2) h0G-yala—s M'N'N|Z 9] 0 FI] 0 O1l0TLZ/0 FY] & M'N'N) 9 6/6 €1/086/€ 8] 0€€ AV NNT P19 Sit 0G Sze esos |) M'N'N| > P/E SO 8! rs] oOo @ Aepung pote ONS oe ST al ee gelege 6p Oe cl "N16 Z| 8 G1} 0¢9/ 116 | 0 ZT) © RN TD Debs Gee 95) Se OT! OF GT est N GOS OG. Br oe Gel Te OT OS. LLL. ‘ACN'NI-@ © 1 OT GT O€P 18 6 | OC OT! “ an a a 4 (a>) (a>) mL] & | 8 | & |S "pup lebum | ‘Aeq sapso fg soppy ay? 07 paysiusnf ‘asodvburg puo puns, savy fo aaurtq jv apey, ays fo Yq pun asia ays fo sapsvbay [No. 122. Register of the Rise and Fall of the Tide 154 ‘LOISOIT ANOQLOET ‘NOSMVdG ‘MM (pausig) “hep [le ‘oytp op ontq Zq1/°"°*°"*"’S|) 6 € | 8 Zs e6%),18|Sos8i°*? “Nit F | OTS, Sez) 8 8/| 088 . TE ‘Apnopa "iW ‘dg ‘noysnoiy) reatQ “Wd ZT\"M'N'N| IL P| E10 2/GS 8/0 Bi" “Nib G]Z et] OST) e 8 | 0c4 0g ‘Apnoyo *W ‘d G noysno.ayy os uy qeepo “NW ‘d ZI ‘ured Surzzup oniq g|"M'N'N| 0 9 | OL ST] OG T| OT Z| OE LZ) A'N'N|) 9 O/T FIO LT] 2 2/0 £ 6G “1evayo aan 66 OnIP @ “ONIp ‘W *v ZT ‘0}}1D 0791p omg g(M'N'N| © Z£/9 FI] OS ZI; e 2/069 |(>M'N'N| 0 8 | OL PI| 0€ GI} OT 9 | 08 9 8% eV he NG OF oIP ¢ ‘ONTP OTP ZI ‘ONTP OYIP OIG 9/A'N'N} 8 8/€ SIO ZZ 9/0 9|A'N'N| Z 6/9 GI OS TI] & 9] OG g |Aepung 7z "MN 'N Wo. sazoaiqg Suous pue Ivazo oe: ¥ ‘Ww ‘dG ‘Apnojo oIp ZT ‘O1Ip OVP OIG gi**** “A! g 6/6 SI] O€ Il] 1 9} 08S|M'N'Ni' € 6/2 GIO Il] F 9/0 S 9% “Apnoyo ‘Wd ¢ ‘auTYysUNs YIM ured - SUI[ZZI1p OYIP ZL oysnosyy avepo owiq z)*** "aA | 118} SI} 0S O19 9| OS F|A'N'N| £Z 8/€ GTi 0€ Ol] 8 9| OF F GG “0V7Tp ‘ O}IP F ‘ONIP OVTP OTP ZT ‘Apnops oq 9]'*** “N| Z 8iO Sl] O OT| 019/00 F\'A'N'N, OL Z| OL FT] 0S6|6 Z) ose} ‘ iZ6 *Apnoyo ‘Ww ‘d F “noysno.iy} - qeopo ‘W ‘d Zl ‘ured Suyzzip oniq gi'*** ‘Ni G 2/8 Flloge6 |e Z/oee|" N/O 2/9 FILO 61/9 4/0 & &@ ‘OTP 0F3Tp ‘ ZI “Wet Surpzztp ‘wv g ‘oNIp oI Z\** “A'N| 8 9/h FI10S8/8 £/0G6Z%/"°"* ‘Ni P 91% PI) 088] Orz| oes] “ GG ‘Apnotg “ ‘Wd G ‘xeayo “Wd ZT ‘Apnopa oq g|°* “A'N| I1¢ | IL et] 0 8/0 8j|O Zi°°°"°"'Ss! 9 G16 etl OSL/e 8| OST TZ ‘OTP OTP GI ‘ONIP ONIp ONIG Zi°° “A'N|/ GS G|Z Sl 0€ 2/4 SOT "Si 6 PIP e110 2) 4 8)0 T epung 0Z “Op OTP F “O}TP OFTP ZL ‘0I9tP sel panies OS mir Pal Sl 08 Gero 82.08 Ghee tsi Ll Gall ol CG 95\-O° Get GeeGh 6I a pneyo ‘ ‘Wd p ‘Ieapo "Ww *d ZT “Urel Surzzup "W'v OA'N'N| 9 €/6 Zl 0 9/1€ 610 ZB “NI O €|9 ZI ShS/9 6/ GTI ; ‘ _8l ee eee ee eee el an bee ben ar a ss pS aa lak En = | B| 2 | & PMD 3. ® “3. @ feet = ® = © “O29 ‘19YIVO AN ‘pura, josuey) ay __| ‘puraq josuey)_ } ts 25 hl ae ‘Aeq “19}OM YSIPT| “19}e AA MOT “19JC AA WSTPA! “107e AA MO'T 4 “W0 ‘a OpUL Suluea gy ‘WY ply, Surus0 pq] ( panuruoy) )— OPQ] Staquiavag —‘wipuy fo jwawmusaroy ay7 fo : Lapo hg Lopepy ays 07 paysiuinf asodvburg puv punsy sav 44 fo aaurmg yo apry, ay) fo 0. pun asray ayz fo sagsrbay at Prince of Wales Island and Singapore. 155 1842.] *1@9T9 O}}IP cg ‘Aryns ‘w ‘a Zl HOYSnosyy reapo oq 9°°** “NO AA KTS : G “Kpeieys Satis 9 N P| 2 20 G$|Z 8/9 Il'M'N'N' YP F{6 ZI Oh) Ss 8} Og oT “ tT “noysnoiyy wep ‘Wd ZT ‘Apnops oIq 9/°°** “N' OL Beare: ‘lopuny) pue urea Suryzziap Apnoyo 2 a a I Oe ic omer a N) > G|€ €1) o¢e/ 12; 0¢6) © él ee ‘dG “noysnoiyy seh ae Gl ues UI[ZZIIp OWIpg noysnory} Apnops OIG 9°" “AN OL S ie ‘ ‘hon anette veayo 0yIp G ‘O}ITP 0391p 079Ip 9 €1/ 08 € | 8 4 | 08 6 N/€ 9/8 €10 €)¢ 2/0 6 ol ZL ‘Apnojo ‘w ‘Vv QT “ONIp OTP ONT 9)°° “AN 0 wsiszsbare ¢e sere Suoljg “W'dG et UI[ZZ1Ip 0391p fee? ee eet) ORG, Bae 928 N/ 0 £|0 PI 0€6)0 2/088 {I ‘Kays -W *d Z] ‘HOySnosy} Avapo oq gi°** ° csiplecet ; Sears BT emery texeaueta6.46 Ni Gos beep 0 at) Or at (uO £8 si6 9/0 PI og t|e Z| og z |‘hepungor pue urer Suiyzzip ‘Wd ¢ ‘Apnoyo “Wd p qnoysnosy) weapo “Wa ZI ‘OUP Ig "**’ ‘N'Z 9/6 erloOeT |Z Zi)oee lS! 6 Gi Z S110 T/OLL/0 Z « 6 g ‘TIN urea Buyzzup ‘Ww ‘v g Apnopo ontq 9/"*"* “S/ b GS] Ph EIl 0€ ZI] O 0 “MN ait << “ontp] ‘oT ONIP “W ‘dC € GI 8, 0€9 | M’N'N] OLP| TE S10 a €& 8,0 & 8 qnoysnoiy} Ieopo ‘W'a Z] ‘stomoys OIG Z°° “A'N| G PF tooo - se “NI Wor soza0I1g Buoys pUe UTet SuT[ZZIIGq IT G1] O€ Tl) 9 8.| OE S N/ 11€|8 Gf 0-116 8/0 S$ L Wa Z] ‘Apnopa ‘wv G ‘ONTpP OVTp OIG 2° M'N’N ce esere ae px SPnoy tana jue Ni G €/¢ G1 0€ O1;0 6/ O& F STL Gh S "er OS Or S 6 | O- v 9 ‘Wd p ‘Aayns otp ZT ‘outp otp omg Z)"°*" "N| ZG] IL Tl) 0€6)h 6] 06S ;M'N'N|@ @/8 Il] 0 6) 9 @) ore | | G “Apnoya OTP E OUTP OTP OTE 9 eo EM) Gk 1 O8 n O nd) 6 GO. Gi NS | 8 ane ae OF 6 | 0S.2t); % P So OT See I OEP ontp-Oniqd g/ AN N| 0 G|8 If OF G8 G oe til''*’ “N| @ Z| OL] O G1] Zz 6) 0 I1\‘Aepunge ‘Op OMI € “OTP ONIP-L SD ee Qi"2* NI £ -S-leG BE) Oe tail Si 6 08 OL) Ve BPO B.S Bt, Ol VP 6) Oe Ol) se 4 ‘reapo ‘W *d f ‘AIMS *W ‘a 7] fnoysnoiyy Iea[Q ‘Wv ‘gg **’’ ‘Ni Z €| P C1 ccelz 6loeel: ‘si9 el9 zo elo 6/0 6 “ I se ie = a a a a0) ar) ‘aptly f 5 om 5 Bin 2. B g. 5 rove Cue 6 see | Be Pet Beal ae & | Seb [Oe dy ‘19}CO MA “WIN (eNO sae eee lee ee UMN efueyq| | Ro* ‘ PL -keq | area USrAy! “zeqe AA MOT *1O}e AA USty “tave AA MOT ‘W ‘d Oply, Suiueagq | ‘6 ‘NW ‘VY Oply, Surui0 py — ‘TEST ‘Atonuvne—‘wipuy fo quamusaaoy ay) fo wap1o hg soppy ayy on paysiuins ‘asodvbuig puv puvjsy savy fo aourtg gv ape, ay) fo nvg pun asiy ayy fo wajsubay NN ‘Lays unog.oer ipeaaie) a : MVC 'M pousig qe ors = Mipjovee sae ‘ene ai | Ot 0#}Ip OVI 9 ae eG 8 FEY Wahabe @ 1018 | Mess i ae ae 9 ZI ae d 3 ae oye 2 ‘Apoyo onstp g ‘op OVIp ont 9\"" "ANZ PLL alep Z| ¢ 8! cr Pact NOP 8 Zl a A, Be lg ee SI Be PPeop.oce got N| 8 pu O4 BpsOT £4 "enig! | 0.1 N|}0 ¢/0 eI} oh 9 “APNOTI *W *d gc ‘aurys-uns ya ae Ulel SUI[ZZUp oNIp ZL ‘OIIp OIG YO Ot NG Gh Peer GO| Gaia! Ge BT a Set oe : ; : A % a “Apnoyo OntP S. OUP CHIC et GE re NL OF | 20° LE1 0G. 44).G-402/-06-14 8/9 912 81/1 ¢ "N Worf $9Z901q GUIS pue Ie—aTO eae . S Wap ‘Kins orp ZI SUP CUP OUI. 9). < N09 3-681 0. 91 1n9 1.0 ss ~ ; : I a his 8 2 be Al i o = (ot ee ee ie ean er 6)" *" NET 2. Gs PTl"On Pal 95941 0 aaa 8 pete acted Rell Meadunale ‘ONIP ONTP E “OI ONT ONC] 9) °° NiGtid | 25Pl) O58 | Gao) O06 SNL £ | ory 5 4 Ss TBSTROMP Y OVID OUP. OMI ONTD OMIG O)-* 2° NI 21% HTlO-B TBO 8 Be eam Uae 1 ls cena [T1120 fe ee ontp p ‘Apnopo ‘oy1p ZI “OnIp OWIP OIG O/**** “aT] G 9 | OL Ello 1 C205 $2 S| 1S] 2 et) 0€ 2118 2] 089 i) “STO MOUS “1B9TO 0331p ; ee 1 ~ ie 1 ‘moysnoiyy eT Od tt" NL 6G) €l0 BI) 012; 0 9|/M'N'Nie cle eiloe tio sloeg] « 1% Pay wa Qf ‘aren Sunzzup omg gl “mE B10 Tie 80 eee NO F411 ZT e401] @ 8 oew| oz N away 'W “dg “Aanqs “Op 2 ‘op ontp ontal 9" a ‘N OF : G1) 0 O11 8 8/0 F\M-N'N| £4 €]¢ Z1])-0€6/ O18 | o¢e a ON = ‘Apnoyo "w “df ‘outp ontp ont gf ** “al Zz ele silo 611610 € AAUN'N] 11@ | € GI] 08 § | F : e foes a 2 “AQqns “Ww 2D ARCHEDONG 2210 ONT Qs TN 6-96) 6 LT) 0-85) 9 6) 0. 6 VAV NN 7%) 2 TT) He ZI 9 aS “OTP OFTp “Wd g Apno[g sete £5 2 "Wo 'd @ ‘reapo ‘Wd BL sSPol0 OMI OS SN | GB | 6) Os | & 6, A NN € €/0 G1 0€9/6 8|ioezl “ of ‘Tealo “W “d ¢ “Ulel SUI[ZZ1Ip ‘W ‘a hae = @ ‘Apnoyo Wd GI Moysnoryy wep “WV Ol-M'N'N) € € |e Z110 9106/0 Zl NS es-G Sen 08 66 “e) OSein| -f “cr S be ieee OR gs ea oe eee = cere eae ve eens ee alge a 4 4 2 2 |g |e | & aa eam [Be (ome S H iS ) > kd oad cet a alesis | - "a2 “layyes My “pura joSuey! eye ee a SPAN Ome yee as ee Rea Gi “IVA YSIEY "LOJA MOT Bo YStET| “1978 Ay MO'T 0 —- —___. ___. ‘Wo ‘d Oply, Sutuaay ae —— "W ‘Vv ‘aptly, SuIMIOy ( panuyuoy )— $91 huonuve—nopuy fo guamusaaony ay) fo ap1o hg wozipy ays 07 paystuun ‘asodvbuy pun puns] sevyy fo aourtd Ww apey, ay2 fo yog pun asry ay) fo agsrbaay 156 ‘dIISD YL 4N0QLDT ‘NOSMVG ‘M = (‘peusig) = ‘sepunty | 157 ‘wag Apnold ‘W ‘a ¢ ‘ONT OID OVI O“M'N'N( b F | 0 &F) 08 € 18 § ,08 6 TSG F 1S 8,0 8 ,F $ O 6 , ‘hepung gz SOM IPIOIIPIOING, 9 ST SN Ss Oe CBP 1066/6. = Ce tOR = Bee N LG 8" 28 Bo -08 Gea SIN eee eee Lb ‘OVID OVID OF1G 9“ A N| TE G | 8 st }O0 6 16 £10 8 |M'N'N) S$ 9 | TE SE) oh FE) 9 £ | ob L : 9 ‘OUI OTP OFC. 91°" NI OE 9 | @ FES) 08 Ob 1 Fo aes 2 ANN'N! & 2 tp cchEs' 0 Fe Peewee 1 OF ; SG "0791p 0991p O11 9°" “S| OF: £5 8- FE | Sh CE -OF 9. | Sho 9 4 CN] TE 4 4 2. | 08 oF) 8 9 | 08 9 ; ¥G 0731p 0331p 0331q 9) "a ONT ONT! GE GC |0 Cio 9 OF 99s ne aN Sa dk 6 +E) 0S 116 9 os ¢ " &@ "O7}TP 0191p ONNICT OF" NOR O | TE SE | OS TEI EP 2. | 08 ss! & 9 | 8 ke 0 UTE PO de LO 6G z ‘Jeapunyy 2S ‘NW'dg ‘Apnopo ‘wd % ‘OVID OFIP ONTIG OV M'N'N) in ¢ | 9 €E | 0S OF} z 4 | 08 F J" CN) 9 ¢ | & SE) 0E OF) 6 L | OF F ‘Aepung 1Z S mas ee OIG 9 MN 'N| TE # 400° SEI-O OFYE 8.10 F AN] S Pope set 10S 6 | +. 8 |) OF € 06 ‘ouTYysU T Tel SUI[ZZ1LIp SW ‘a g ‘Apnojo ‘Ww “a & ‘OUT OWI OPI O|"""| “N\-6 § |9 EES 6 a6: gay Ok Gai ts| &: 8 1G BE IO 6 | O m6 || OF 8 cr 61 <= :(079TP ONTP 9 “OTP INP OF OVP CII OFT OL: ALS. 4 | EE Oe 8 tg 6 Ob 8 ONS 2) 8 TE) 08. 8 | 96. | 08 6 7 st ZOU O1Np.-g- Op orn OF. OMEP Crp OnE Ol A NONI OF 0 = |.9 Wr 0 98 | Bh) 610 Ge eee MOE) Gee OS a ee Oe aty T 4 Zt mee SUPOHIP 9 OUD ONID OF CUIP CHIP OVC 9)" aN] & US So AE OR 2 |e 6 LOB a MONG ey Lh 0d he Bale oF - oF S OTP OF9TPQ ‘0731p OF9TP OF (0791p CIID OIG O/"""" “S| zg «| E BE {OS 9 | tr 8 | OF BIM'N'N| ZL € |b @E/ 0G 9 |G 8 | OF GF] s¥ —S DUI CMP O.CIIp ONIDOL Cure IONAden! Cte ee 8S Ok | Od Or eD | RIN O) SCR Seige Ue eeee e & lives Ve Aepung +E tS “OFVTP OUP 9 OVID OF OF CMD CUIDOMIGs"""" Ale’ £ 1S ebi 6 8 | ® | 0€ Bl aN) OF F 9 SER OG Fae MO ASE Te. &¥ S COMI OF 9 O18 OOP OE OUIDCHDOHEA CN). + 9 1 Gt er) 08 % |e gx PORoOR | aE ve OCP Ot |e Mier ior or > {OFED. OWED 9. OVP OED OF OFT OVID ONTO)" I" “AN G 2 | So FE) OS Salar 9 10 (or “NS 2 1S (Ft) 08 8 7k | OF 6 * tL pe EPIOU DO OF OPP OE Ge COM ea NO Ed ye Ol gee | eee 9 OR VO: MN NOP et | 82 Vb ace eee pO 6 as or q . CHER OVID 9 OFIP OMIP OF CTP ONIP CONT gy lS ooh a Fe FROG Cole of LO 8 GNI 29 gf On thi On ey f | 108.8 a 6 se. OTD SEI SMPIOL SMP Perio a NN EO" ra OG ae eee OB | NEES 2 [30 ce Omen ger oes) Oe ot 1) 8 S CUP OMIP 9 OMIP OND OTOP OI BGM Ni feo 12 24ers 0 Ee 08. 8 M06 2s aA NONE 2 lr Lona BB Oe Aepung 4 = ‘OMIP OUP 9 “OVID OWID.OF OUP ON OIG O|“"""" “N).8. & 7S SE | 08 Bio 8 | Os 9 | "ANS F |) TT cE] O cE) Bs BS | OED H 9 OUD SIP BD OVIP OND :0F CHOMP OMG ATs “NI TE § | 6 ir | OS) TE 07 8 | O° 8 | "si 9 & [2 cp Os Thy e 6 || Os & - s SS) (OTP O11 9 f079TP O731D OT (OVI OWI OMIT OF" ES YS BELO UWS (6 1 OS Si" AN OLS Yb oe OS OF) 9 G |e Ss ve ¥ = ou RUDD (OM OM OF OP OMI OIC Ve" “D6 G6 |S wT | OS OL) ¢ 6 | te & (MANN) & G@ | SE TEC OFT 8S 6 10 a g S 39EP 0331p 9 “0991p 0331p OF ‘0771p Po veeoe | NIG -G | 8s Wp epee <9 2G | op eas. NI Ole | Un pees 6) 6 kes & Bs ‘dg ‘Sys “w "Vv OF Gnoysnory} Iwao "WV Ol -T'N| Z ¢ |b sel oe ¢ |e 6 [oO ¢ |" CN)’ € 1a cel sh 8 | 0 6 | SF Z i I 3 | Dies oh ah i te Sg Sania Reese esa Apo F ‘opin jol F a ‘PUI |OPTT Jo] : : 029 “TOYIES MA pur oe 3 ey oe - ee aawier : | - fag ‘IOJeM YS "IaJeM MOT "10yeM\ UST “Taye NM MOT ‘w ‘ad ‘Opry, Surueaq "Ww ‘Vv ‘Opry, Surui0 ‘LEST ‘hunnsgag —‘oipuy fo quamusaaoy ay fo sapso hg soppy ayp 07 paysmusng ‘asodnburg pun punjsy sao yy fo aomeg yn apr, ay2 fo nog puv asny ay2 fo «agsvbaay 1842.] [No, 122. Register of the Rise and Fall of the tide 158 Op op -OP y Op op el-op Cp ONION. © 6 arey Sa-tT 8 OP 6128'S) OLE 19 B10 €18 81o ge of “‘JNOYSNOAY] LVI][O ‘IW *d ‘AIMS “Wd ZT Woysnosyy wep oI 9\"*** ‘Ni F P16 ZI chZ’lS 8| GPs lt****'s| OLB! oO tM Em «Sa OS cI "OIP O}IpP "Wd G ‘Apnoyo *w ‘d ¢ ‘teapo ‘wd ZT ‘ONIp ONIG 9/°° “A N| B G|E ESI OPT | ITZ OV Z/M'N'N| OLG |} 9 €1/0 T}8 2/0 g |‘kepung Fy *‘jnoysnoiy} Te9[O “WN °d BI ‘ured Sutzztap “wv 4 ‘Apnoy oy 9\'MA'N°N| b 9] 6 EI] SP ZI SG Z| Sh O la'N ‘NI OL 9 TL et} 0 21} 1 2/0 9) < eT APR Sees NER te) CO" Vi) CET G6 “S| OE Cr Wd IN) .6, 21h Ft OL £ -9 10 ee) “ : ey “1ap oe g ‘Apnopo oytp % Gnoysnoiyy orp OIG 9)" “A 'N| £ 918 FI OSOL LT glocri ts “—Nlo 6 0 Sl O€ 0110 9) 0EFr| “ Il "ovIp OFIp Z ‘eIp 0791p ZL ‘OVIP O1N1G O/-M'N'N! Z 61% SIO Ol oO 200 SNL 8 TL POG 6 Ph or | oGsealm OL "Teal “W 'd ‘Opp O39TP ZT_“OVTP OIG 9/°°** “N| IL Z| 8 1] 0€6)6 9] oeEl’''sie 21 Pp Bo 6 | ea eo 6 “A °N ‘'N JOj sazooiq Suo.s ‘Wd p ‘Apnojo “Ww ‘d Z ‘aurysuns Y)IM urer Surzztup pue Aqqns w ‘a ZT ‘xe9J oq gl"? “Ni Z 9] IL et OSS} Pr Zloesl slo 91 zZ eT OSS | 2 #102 Gel is 8 ‘rapuny} ‘Ww ‘d G ‘Apnoya Wd Z “eapo ZI “noysuommy Apnop oyiq gi**** “Ni 9 G} pH sIlO 8/012 /0 Z/**'a'N| OTF! O ell o¢z|z 8 | oct depungs “aUIYSUNS YIIM ‘UTeL Sulzziip pue Ayjns Z] ‘oytp oytp oq gi*°****s GisV |-8° Gl) 0G 2) O 85-08 139 meen) 8. 2 6 Zio 2 1-6. @ oe te) Ss 9 “UIBL SUI[ZZIIp “W “d Ff Jeapuny} ‘Wd € ‘ONIP ONIP [| “onyIp OWIP OMIT 9 M'N'N| b Z| ZS Zt} 0S 9 | OL 6 | OG BIl** “a ‘N| OL T| IL Tl og 9 I OT] 0€ ZT; “ G sO TPSOUED iG SOU ENOU TP OUI Oo 5 a) P 1/8 10 9)/% OT)0 ZIl°"** "Ni 6 T| or tt o¢ce!7z otlogin “ P ‘Apnopo Ww ‘d } ‘0731p ONTP ONICE 9/°* “AN T G|0O G1 08S | 116 | OF IIVM'N'N| G 2/1 Z ZO ¢|6 6/0 IT * € OVP OVI OM 9'" AN 6 B/D ZI OCP! ZL 6 | OS Ol M'N'N| % €)9 ZIlOer| PF 6|oOgOll “ Zz Aep [Je jnoySncayy respo “Ww *V 9)" "*N'N £€|8s8 a0 V|T 6/0 OT***’ “NiO F/ OL ZL O¢e | o1rs|oce6| “ T Bl Pi EB] eB Bp | Be) se S 2. S. B © | B pee 3. ® % © bee me © me 2 "229 “Layee AA “POLAK (OBR yy | ets] i toreel| “puray lepueny es tas ee ‘ ‘Ae “TOJOM GSE | “oye AA MOT “1aje AA WSF] “1097eA4 MOT St en See ee 5 —_—_—_— ss oO ee gy ee ‘W ‘d Oply Suruaaq ‘W *¥ OpLy, Sumo “Ib8l Yatoy—‘nrpuy fo puamusaaong ay) fo Lapso ho soppy ay, 0, poysiuinf ‘asodobug puv punjsy $310.44 JO a0ULtg 70 apry, aya fo 10q pun asry ay) fo sajsibayy ior) uw = at Prince of Wales Island and Singapore. 1842.] —— "LaISDJy ANOQLoFy ‘NOSMVd ‘VM (‘pausig) ‘JapuNny} pue sleMOYs *W “d & Apnopo onrp 1 ‘ANTMS OVP ZL ‘ONT ONIC 9/'A'N'N| Z Ej F £1) 02S] % OT OE U'M'N'N O1€8)0 et1o ¢(or6|;O I | le ‘somos OFT T “OUTP BL “OP OMI g""** “N| SP 0 PLOSPI|Z 61 OSOT SB S| PF PI Okr| s- 6} 08 OL © 0€ "ULL OUT[Z -mup wa % ‘Kpnopo opp ZI “Wap OnIG 9 AM'N'N| OLS] 8 FOF) OTS 0 OL! Ss, 9: 9.0 S1| 09.€") Oe Sq OG0 I ee 60 ‘avo omp st ‘Apnop onid 9|7""7 “N/T 2) h St) see) e 8 08 6 MANN 6 2/8 Silo @| IZ | 0-6 |‘Aepung gz “Apnoyo 0791p Z an eye] ee aes 18/0 oflo¢z|z|o0ss|*’ ‘Nj 8 8] 91 06) 8 4/08 LG *yno YY reap wa p ‘Aag{ns MIP ZI ‘orp OMI g/"""""""S| S$ 618 90 BPE £)0 8 Sr eNep Ol Oo J1l OG: Ie} S= 9h Oke jeage — 96 ‘Apnoya "W'ad p ‘Ieop ong 9/A'N ‘N/T 1119 zi] oeT|S 9) 0eZ |" “N/€ Ups 24170 1) 0 9/0 4 CZ ‘apuny) ‘W ‘d g ‘Apnoyo ‘Ww “a F fONTP ONTP ZT ‘ONTP OMI Q/""** |N] 8 OT, 8 OT] OS Bt O 9 OG Q5|"°=2a‘N| PF OT 9-91 OG ZTE 9108S | = te -1eapo ONTP ZI ‘slemoys pur Apnop oq git*** “N| 116 | 90 Ilr 9/0 9, ANN] S 6) IT ST) OF 119 8 0G ¢ &% ‘Ulel SUI[ZZIp ‘W ‘d ¢ ‘Kpnoya wa “Z Moysnomyy avazo oI g/°* “A N| 118 | Z St] O€ IT] 8 9 | OES|A'N'N| S 8/€ ST) 0 TT) O19 OSS a ‘UIVA SUI[ZZ1Ip *W *d T “SG WOIT sozosiq Suons siamoys pue Apnoyo oq g//M'N'N| IL9 | 6 FI| OG OI] OT Z| OS] S| E 4)G FL OF OTS 4 Og F |‘Aepung [z ULGL SUI[ZZ1IAp ‘md g fen OMIP @ ONIP Omp oMNCPg| =" °°""s|.6 9 LT PO OTe 2/0 va Ne 2 Bee Ore 9.-2)0¢e) , 0 ‘Apoyo oytp %, “OVP oV7tp OIG 9/-AMAN'N| 8 P/E 1/086) 2 8 Oe 61° °2G-2N 16.2 1-6 aa Oe on 0".6 1-0-8 |» = 6 Axyyns "Wd ZT See oe = ‘aiz el¢ zio¢gs|e 6/082" “N/ 8 3/%@ 2] 0€8/9 6 0 @ ST ‘Apnofa | wo'a g ‘reap wo a gp ‘Apnop ‘Ww cv gf ANNI P Z/OLUlO 8{9 6/0 Ty's; Ts) Tt at oO 4 CG, \aeetle - =L1 ST elect) ao) =| 3in/| 3. eee @, 5 : eed: 2 | & 029 ‘19Y}eO MA “DEAN GUEST | mn eee ae SIL AN a IO ee Se ee en ‘Ae “IOJO AA USIPT! “10yeM MOT “Toye AA USIFT] “LOVE AA MOT ‘W ‘d Oply, Sumaagq ‘W *V Oply, SUIULOT! | eee ee a) ee ee eS eS (‘panuajuoa J— PSI “yao —‘wopuy fo quauusaaoy ay) fo wapso fig soppy 2y) 07 paysrutnf ‘asodnburg puv punjsy sav f0 ats jo apry, ay7 {0 1]BY pun asry aye fo sajsibayy Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds, with Descriptions of some presumed new Species. By Envwarp Buiytu, Curator to the Museum of the Asiatic Society. A highly interesting collection of bird-skins, from Darjeeling, having been kindly entrusted to my charge by Dr. Pearson, for the purpose of describing, or otherwise noticing such among them as I may consider to be new, or worthy of some remark, I avail myself of the occasion not only to respond to the wishes of that gentleman, but to record a variety of observations upon other Indian and Malayan species of birds, which have recently fallen under my notice. 1. Falco Aldrovandi, Reinwardt, Tem. P/. Col. 128; F. severus, Horsfield, Lin. Trans. XIII. 135; F. subbuteo (?), Franklin, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1831, 114. (Rep-seLiiep Faucon.) Nearly allied to the Hobby Falcon (F. subbuteo). Length of a male about 103 inches; of wing 85 inches, and tail 43 inches; bill to forehead, including cere, 3 inch over the curve, and rather more from point of upper mandible to gape; tarse posteriorly 1 inch, and middle toe and claw 13 inch. Colour above uniform dusky-black, with a very slight greyish cast, which is chiefly visible upon the back, and also on the tail, the medial fea- thers of which are obscurely barred with black, which colour extends down their middle; inner webs of the other tail-feathers having seven or eight well defined rufous bars, which also appear more or less on their exterior webs, excepting on the outermost; feathers at the sides of the back of the neck rufous, excepting at the tip, which colour indeed extends on the inner web to the tip in a very few, so that this rufous is always more or less visible: throat and front of the neck clear fulvous-white ; the lores, cheeks, and ear-coverts, black like the crown : rest of the under-parts, sides, and inside of the wings to the greater quills, deep ferruginous, comparatively dilute on the breast, and each feather having a medial black stripe or spot: primaries barred for two- thirds of their length on the inner web with a series of transverse rufous spots: bill dusky-bluish, the lower mandible yellow except at the tip: legs bright yellow: all the tail-feathers are narrowly tipped with rufous-white ; and the scapularies, tertiaries, and larger wing-coverts are 1842.] Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 161 very slightly edged with the same. The female exceeds 11 inches long, with wings 93 inches, and tail 53 ches; colour of the upper- parts much less dark, or of a dusky brownish-slaty hue, slightly margined with greyish-brown especially on the scapularies, tertiaries, and larger wing-coverts, and more broadly on the upper tail-coverts : tail tipped with the same, having a slight tinge of rufous; its middle feathers greyish-dusky, with all but obsolete darker bars, and the rest marked as in the male, but with paler rufous: spot at each side of the lower part of the back of the neck whitish, and a blackish moustache separated from the black-brown of the cheeks, instead of the interven- ing space being filled up with black as in the male; there is also a narrow fulvous-white streak over the eye, and the frontal feathers imme- diately over the beak are whitish: the lower parts are but faintly tinged with ferruginous, which is deepest on the thighs, and marked with larger black spots and streaks than in the other sex: primaries barred on the inner web with very faint ferruginous. A young female has considerably more white on the forehead, and the feathers of the crown and occiput are dark brownish, marked with a dusky streak along the shaft: moustache much less developed, the black merely occupying the outer web, or only the shaft, of each feather: upper-parts dusky-brown, more broadly margined with rufous than in the preceding; the tips of the secondaries and of the inner webs of the primaries edged with white ; middle tail-feathers greyish, distinctly banded with pale dusky; the exterior successively more fulvous, and with darker bars of a more mottled character than in the adult: upon the mner webs the fulvous is much fainter than in the mature female: the primaries have a series of large transverse oval white spots on the basal two-thirds of their inner webs; and the under-parts are still less tmged with ferruginous, which is all but confined to the belly, thighs, and under tail-coverts, these parts being nearly without markings, while the breast and sides are streaked longitudinally with blackish-brown, forming larger, but less defined, markings than in the adult; the wings of this specimen are 97 inches long. The handsome male here described is from Darjeeling; and both females are old specimens in the Museum of the Asiatic Society, pro- cured in the neighbourhood of Calcutta. I have seen no notice of this - 162 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. [No. 122. bird inhabiting India, but suspect that Major Franklin’s F. subbuteo refers to no other.* In Java it is not uncommon. 2. Syrnium Sinense: Strix Sinensis, Latham, Ind. Orn., Supp., p. 61; Str. orientalis, Shaw, Zool., VII, 257; and figured by Hardwicke and Gray, Jil. Ind. Zool. A young bird, in full-grown nestling plumage; * Since the above was written, Mr. Jerdon has kindly favored me with a copy of the printed Supplement to his valuable Catalogue of the Birds of Peninsular India, and with a collection of beautiful coloured drawings of many of the species. Among them is one of a bird referred by that gentleman to F. Subbuteo, and noticed as such in his Supplement; but it exactly agrees with my female above described, and is distinct from the European Hobby. ‘I obtained a single specimen of this Falcon,’’ he informs us, ‘during the cold season, in a grove of trees North of Jaulnah. I found its stomach crammed with Libellule. It was called Doureylee by one native falconer, and Reygee by another, who said it was only a cold weather visitant in the Peninsula, coming in and disappearing along with the Bhyree (F. peregrinus. )”’ The same naturalist has also furnished me with the following description of a small Falcon, recently procured by him upon the Neilghierries in January, and which I some- what incline to think can be no other than the present in a different state of plumage, being probably the immature male. ‘ Length 114 inches, of wing 94 inches, and tail 5 inches; extent 27 inches. Bill deep fleshy-red, the tip dusky; cere and legs deep orange-red ; claws fleshy ; irides deep brown ; orbitar skin orange yellow. Above dark slaty-grey, some of the feathers centred and tipped darker; the dorsal edged with rusty ; tail light grey obsoletely barred : ocular region and cheek-stripe nearly black : narrow frontal band, supercilium, chin, throat, ear-feathers and sides of the neck, white; breast and abdomen rusty-white with blackish-brown marks, longitudinal on breast, heart-shaped on the sides, and narrow and arrow-like on the centre of the abdomen: vent, under tail-coverts, and thigh-coverts, pale unspotted rusty. Habit, insectivorous.”’ The name Falco Aldrovandi, I perceive, is applied by this ornithologist in his Sup- plement to the Shaheen, (his previous F. Shaheen,) with the remark, that he ‘ was misled by the description in Griffith’s Cuvier (where it is stated to be only 10 inches - long) to consider it undescribed.’’ In the Dict. Class. d’ Hist. Nat., however, I also find F. Aldrovandi stated to be 10% inches in length, and Temminck’s plate above cited is referred to: again, in Stephens’s continuation to Shaw’s Zoology (xiii, pt. ii. 40), F. Aldrovandi, Tem., is doubtfully identified with F. severus, Horsfield, the length of which, as copied from the latter naturalist, is given as the same. Finally, referring to Dr. Horsfield’s amended list of Javanese birds prefixed to his Zoological Researches in Java, 1 again perceive that F. Aldrovandi is identified with F. severus. On the other hand, Mr. Walter Elliot remarks, that the Shaheen is correctly figured by Temminck as F. Aldrovandi ; this Shaheen measuring from nearly 15 to 19 inches long, according to the sex, and bearing no particular resemblance to the present spe- cies in its colouring. At all events, I suspect that F. Subbuteo may be safely expunged from the list of Indian birds hitherto ascertained, the more especially as Mr. Jerdon has certainly mistaken our present species for it, as 1 presumed Major Franklin had done. Another small Falcon, which I have lately obtained in the vicinity of Calcutta, is F. Tinnun- culoides, 'Tem., which is figured, too, in one of the coloured drawings of the late Dr. Buchanan Hamilton. 1842. ] Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 163 which exactly corresponds with the first dress of the European S, Aluco, and certainly cannot represent the Striz Indranee, Sykes (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1832, 82), as suspected by Mr. Jerdon (Madr. Jour., No. XXIV, 88), who further inclines to identify this species with Str. pagodarum, 'Tem. (Pl. Col. 230), or Str. Seloputo, Horsfield (Lin. Trans. XIII, 140), which, to judge from the description in Shaw’s Zoology (XIII, 65), seems to me inadmissible. Mr. Jerdon observed a single specimen “in a tope, and some large single trees, near Verdupettah, to the south of Madura, on the Palamcottah road,” and the dimensions he has given accord with those assigned by Col. Sykes to his Strix Indranee, and exceed those of the immature specimen before me in the degree to be expected. I annex a description. Length 15} inches, of wing from bend 11 inches, tail 7 inches; tarse 2 inches. Bill straw yellow, at base dusky, where impended by bristle-like feathers, barbed and of a brown colour only at base, the rest black ; face rufous-brown, with pale shafts to the fea- thers, and a little mixed with blackish; the disk, anterior to the ears, shining brown-black, and posterior to them marked with rufous-brown near the ends of the feathers: plumage of the crown, neck, shoulders, and under-parts, with the tail-coverts, extremely flimsy and of downy texture ; the scapularies and interscapularies firmer and more adult-look- ing, though also very slight : wings and tail as in the adult : crown, with the back and sides of the neck, dusky-brown tipped with whitish, and towards the shoulders shewing a fulvous bar on each feather; throat and breast less conspicuously whitish-tipped, the latter having two fulvous bands on each feather ; rest of the under-parts dull fulvous barred with dusky, and many adult feathers appearing on the back and breast. 3. Athene Brodiei: Noctua Brodiei, Burton, P. Z.S., 1835, 152; N. tubiger, Hodgson, As. Res., XIX, 175. (Cortuarep Ow tet.) This very diminutive species is nearly allied to the common Azh. cuculoides, but is much smaller, an adult male measuring but 63 inches in total length, wing from bend 3} inches, and tail 24 inches ; tarse posteriorly 2 inch. A rather larger specimen, which I presume to be a female, measures 7 inches long ; wing from bend 3% inches, and tail 23 inches : this latter is a young bird, retaining its nestling feathers on the head and neck, with a few elsewhere. Plumage of the male similar to that of Ath. cuculoides upon the back, wings, and tail, the last, however, having its pale bars more of a fulvous hue; head and neck dusky, with the pale bars more 164 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. __[No., 122. clearly defined and contrasting than in C. cuculoides, having also more the appearance of spots; on the lower part of the hind-neck is a conspicuous broad fulvous collar tipped with black, and impended by some white feathers over the middle, and a few black ones laterally ; throat white, tinged with straw-yellow, and middle of the whole under- parts the same, broadly streaked with brown on the imner webs of — the feathers of the belly ; breast and sides marked nearly as in Ath. cu- culoides, but the barrings more brightly contrasted: tibia and tarsus clothed with short dusky feathers, mottled with whitish ; but only a few scattered hairs on the toes, which had evidently been bright yellow, as is also the bill. The young (presumed) female is pure white underneath where the male is yellowish, but in other respects generally similar : the uncast nestling feathers are uniform dull greyish brown on the head and neck, each having a pale speck on its shaft, and being of the ordi- nary flimsy texture; while those of the back and sides of the breast are purer brown, with obscure mottlings ; bill partly dusky. A singular character of this handsome little species consists in the extraordinary prolongation of its nares, forming a tubular external cell, no trace of which appears in the allied species* : in all other respects, it is, however, much too nearly related to Ath. cuculoides, &c., to permit of generic separation. The specimens described are from Darjeeling. The species of these small Indian Owls are rather numerous. Another allied to Ath. cuculoides, is described by Mr. Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1837, 136, by the name of Ath. erythropterus ; but it had previously been described by Lieut. Tickell, in Journ, As. Soc. II. 572, as Strix radiata, and some account of its habits is given by that gentleman: there is also an excellent coloured portrait of this species among the drawings of the late Dr. Buchanan Hamilton, who styles it Strix undulata.t Another member of the same group would seem to exist in the Strix castanoptera of Dr. Horsfield, Lin. Trans. XIII. 140; where also, among these small tuftless Owls, is described Strix rufescens,t Horsfield, and at * This was written before I met with Mr. Hodgson’s description of the species.— E. B. t+ Specimens of the male and female of this species, from Chyebassa, have been presented to the Asiatic Society by Lieut. Tickell since the above was written; as also an example of Ath. Brodiei, killed in Upper Bengal, by Mr. Frith. t In his catalogue of birds prefixed to the ‘ Zoological Researches in Java,’ Dr. Hors- field questions the distinctness of this from Scops Javanicus, Lesson, or Sc. Lempiji, Horsfield ; one of the tufted species. 1842.] Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 165 page 280 of the same volume, the Strix scutellata, Raffles (the legs of which are stated to be “feathered to the toes,” whence the applicability of the name bestowed is not very manifest, unless it allude to the toes only). Referring to the Appendix to Shaw’s Zoology, we also find noticed the Noctua Sonnerati, Tem., N. hirsuta, Tem., and N. Brama, Tem., which last is the N. Indica, Franklin (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1831, 115), and iS’ common in this neighbourhood, where likewise occurs the Strix lugubris, ‘Tickell (Jour. As. Soc., I1. 572). A Noctua Tarayensis, nearly allied to cuculoides, is also described by Mr. Hodgson, As. Res. XIX. 175, together with the Brodiet (v. tubiger, H.,) and two species of Scops, which may have to be added to Sc. Lempiji, Horsfield, Lin. Trans. XIII. 140. 4. Picus (Dendrocopus) Himalayanus, Jardine and Selby, Ji. Orn. pl. CXVI., representing the unmoulted young male. (BLACK-BACKED Wooprecxer.) I am not aware that the adults of this species have ever been described. It is closely allied to the European P. major, from which it differs in various details, and the adult to a greater extent than the young bird, which latter has the under-parts streakless pale dingy | fulvous-brown, and the entire crown tipped with red in the male, but not in the female, whereas both sexes of the young of P. major have the crown thus tipped. The adult male, as in P. major, is distinguish- ed from the other sex by having a glossy crimson occiput. Length 93 inches, the female rather less ; from wing to bend respectively 54 and 5 inches; and tail 34 inches: bill to forehead 17 inch, and tarse 2 inch. All the upper-parts, save the crimson occiput of the male, fine glossy black, with a great white wing-spot formed by the tertiary-coverts, and less developed in the male than in the female and young: four middle tail-feathers wholly black, the rest successively more barred with fulvous-white: the large feathers of the wing, except the two first primaries, marked with white spots on their outer webs, and with larger white spots on the inner web: vent and lower tail-coverts crimson : under-parts from the breast golden fulvous-brown (in the adult), having a broadish black streak along the middle of each feather, becoming obsolete on the middle of the belly : throat and fore-neck dingy-fulvous, flanked by a black line extending from the side of the lower mandible to the shoulder; above this line is a triangular patch of golden-fulvous impending the shoulder, and continued forward (generally without inter- Z 166 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. [No. 122. ruption) to the ear-coverts, which are paler ; a band of the same crosses the forehead, immediately over the bill, and is continued backward to the ear-coverts, surrounding the eye: bill dull leaden-blue, passing into dusky towards the tip; and feet leaden-brown. The young have no streaks whatever on the under-parts, which are less tinged with golden, and incline to rufous on the breast; their back is somewhat brownish, and the triangular patch over the shoulders dull white: a specimen before me in this dress differs only from Messrs. Jardine and Selby’s figure in having no crimson on the crown, whence I conclude it to be a female, and that represented to be a male. An inhabitant of Darjeel- ing and other districts of the Himalaya. 5. Indicator xanthonotus, Nobis. (GotpEN-BAcKED Honryeu1pE). The discovery of this species upon the Himalaya is of some interest, as all its congeners heretofore known are inhabitants of Africa only. Structure typical : length of a female 54, or probably 6 inches when recent ; of wing from bend 32 inches ; and tail 24 inches ; bill from forehead + inch, and above “. inch from gape; tarse inch; 2nd and 8rd quills equal .and longest, the 1st and 4th a little shorter, and also equal: outermost pair of tail feathers 3 inch shorter, and penultimate pair 1 inch shorter, than the rest, which latter are subequal : bill short and Finch-like, of a trian- gular shape viewed from above, the ridge of the upper mandible nearly obsolete, and its outline much curved; that of the lower mandible less so. Forehead and lower part of the cheeks golden-yellow ; throat tinged with the same: crown and back of the neck dull olive-green, as ‘also the front of the neck, which is slightly tinged with yellow : breast dusky-ash, the middle of each feather somewhat darker; belly and thighs albescent, with a medial dusky streak to each plume : lower tail- coverts and above the tibiz dull black, with lateral whitish margins : wings, scapularies, and interscapularies, dusky-black, laterally margined with yellowish olive-green, obsolete on the outer primaries, and the tertiaries margined on their inner webs with white: tail and its upper coverts black, the uropygials and largest medial pair of coverts edged on the inner web with grey, and the small external pair of tail-feathers obliquely marked with whitish at the tip: broad medial line along the rump bright golden-yellow, changing to fine sulphur-yellow on the back under the interscapularies, where the feathers are discomposed, silky, and hair-like, somewhat resembling those of the centre of the crest of ; | 1842. | Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 167 a typical Regulus, but straighter and less downy; sides of the rump, bordering the broad yellow stripe, black; and the wings underneath whitish tinged with yellow, the feathers of downy texture: beak horny-brown, the lower mandible paler; and legs apparently dark- greenish. From Darjeeling, where stated to be very rare. The affinities of this genus I have long considered to be with the Woodpeckers, and not with the Cuckoos: their feet are formed exactly as in the former group, not as in the latter ; and they are accordingly known to climb the boles of trees, in the cavities of which they deposit numerous shining white eggs, wherein also they resemble the Wood- peckers. I am unacquainted with the conformation of their soft parts, further than that the traveller Bruce informs us, of his ‘“* Bee Cuckoo,” (Appendix to ‘Travels to discover the source of the Nile,’ v. 179), that “the tongue is sharp-pointed, can be drawn to almost half its length out of the mouth beyond the point of the beak, and is very flexible,” a statement which I did not remark until long after I had arrived at the opinion. here expressed. If my view be correct, it will probably be further confirmed by the stomach proving to have its muscular coat considerably more developed than in the Cuckoos ; by the absence of ceca, as in the Woodpeckers (normally*), these existing in all the Cuckoo tribe which I have examined ; and by the sternal apparatus, the form of which is very different in the Woodpeckers and Wryneck from what it is in the Cuckoos. The Barbets (Bucco) are quite distinct from either, and more nearly al- lied in internal conformation to the South American group of Toucans (Ramphastide), which they even resemble in the peculiar character of having short imperfect clavicles; while the African group of 'Touracos (Musophagide), also allied, is remarkable for having the clavicles fully developed, but permanently joined together by cartilage only to con- stitute the furcula, as I have observed in three different species. 6. Bucco Frankliniz, Nobis, (FRaNKuin’s Barer.) Allied to B. cyanops. meseth 8 inches, of wing 3? inches, and tail 23 inches: bill to forehead gg mch, and to hind-angle of upper mandible 1 x inch ; tarse ¢ inch. Colour of the upper-parts vivid-green, of the under paler and * Professor Owen once remarked the presence of ceca in a specimen of the British Green Woodpecker (Picus viridis), several of which same species 1 have since examined without finding any.—E. B. 168 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. [No. 122. more yellowish-green ; edge and shoulder of the wing deep blue, and its under surface marked with pale buff-yellow as in B. cyanops ; fore- head and occiput crimson; the crown and throat bright glistening orange: around the eye black, continued backward to the sides of the occiput, where mixed with green: the ear-coverts were being moulted in the specimen, but appear to be coming of a mixed green and blue, and the feathers growing at the base of the lower mandible are crimson. Bill dusky-black, whitish at base of lower mandible; and legs evidently greenish, or a.sort of lead-colour tinged with green, as in B. cyanops: tail also, as in that species, verditer underneath. From Darjeeling ; and dedicated to Major James Franklin, F. R. S., &c., a highly meritorious pioneer among the investigators of Indian Or- nithology, whose still useful «‘ Catalogue of Birds collected on the Ganges between Calcutta and Benares, and in the Vindhyian hills between the latter place and Gurra Mundela, on the Nurbudda,” is published in the Proceedings of the Zoological Society for.1835, pp. 114 to 125, and republished in the Journal of the Asiatic Society, I, 260 et seq. 7. Cuculus micropterus, Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1837, 137. The Bocuttdcko of Bengal, so named from its cry.* 8. C. Sonneratii, Latham, Ind. Orn. I1. 215; le petit Coucou des Indes, Sonnerat, Voy. Ind. IV. 216; C. Himalayanus, Vigors, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1831, 172, Gould’s Century, Pl. LIV: all these notices referring to the female. I have a monograph of the Indian Cuculide in prepara- tion, and therefore defer for the present what remarks I have to offer on this and the preceding species. 9. Trogon Hodgsonii ? Gould (1 have no description to refer to): Tr. fasciatus, Var. A., Latham, Gen. Hist. Birds, I. 213; but having no white pectoral bar: marked female. Length nearly 13 inches, of wing from bend 6 inches, and middle tail feathers 74 inches, the outermost 3 inches shorter. Colour of the upper parts, neck and breast, deep chest- nut-brown, darkest on the head, and brightening to the rump and upper tail-coverts; belly crimson: smaller wing-coverts and tertiaries externally, finely undulated black and brown, the rest of the wing blackish with * The Asiatic Society has received this species from the Malay peninsula, and it is included in Mr. Vigne’s catalogue of his collection of birds procured in Kashmir and Little Tibet, (Proc. Zool. Soc., January 26, 1841.) 1842. | Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 169 white exterior margins to most of the primaries; tail as in Tr. ery- throcephalus and Tr. Malabaricus (vide P. Z. S., 1834, 25-6). 10. Edolius Crishna, Gould, P. Z. S., 1836, 5; Corvus Crishna, Bucha- nan Hamilton; Crishna Crow, Latham, Gen. Hist. Birds, Ill, 51; Criniger splendens, 'Tickell, J. A. S., Il, 574; Cometes (olim Chibia) casia, Hodgson, Ind. Rev. 1837, 324, and J. A. S., 1841, 29. (Hatr- cRESTED Drongo). This remarkable and handsome species is not rare about Calcutta, but would appear to be more common im all three regions of Nepal, and there is a specimen in the collection from Dar- jeeling. ll. E. remifer, Tem. Pl. Col. 178, apud Shaw’s Zoology, XIII. part 2, 140. Mr. Jerdon, I presume, means this by the term retzfer (probably a misprint), which he includes in his valuable catalogue of the birds of Peninsular India (Madr. Jour. No. xxv. 241); but he adds L. Malabaricus, Shaw, as a synonym, which name is founded on an erroneous identification of two species, and has since been currently bestowed on a third distinct from both, as all are from the present one. This (which is not likely to be Mr. Jerdon’s bird) is distguished from every other known to me, with the exception of one described by Mr. Hodgson (Ind. Rev., 1837, 325-6), by having the terminal 4 inches of the prolonged naked shafts of its outermost tail-feathers barbed equally on both sides ; while from Mr. Hodgson’s Melisseus (olim Bhrin- ga) tectirostris, as described by that naturalist, it differs in the Shrike- like form of its bill, the upper mandible of which is strongly hooked, in the comparative shortness of its tarse, and in the feathers of its crown and occiput being of a scale-like form, and not lanceolate like those of the neck ; length 10 inches, of wing from bend 54 inches, and tail 5 inches, being even at the tip, except that the vanes of the outermost feather on each side are shorter than the rest, while the shaft is prolonged and barbless for 8 inches, having then 4 inches of barb as described, 1] inch in width ; moreover, these stems and barbed tips are straight, without any tendency to spire, as in most of the other species. Bill to forehead # inch in a straight line, the tip of the upper mandible much hooked, and its base impended by an elevated ridge of recurved feathers, succes- sively longer to the front: tarse # inch. Colour altogether richly steeled black, with a brilliant metallic shine, the coronal feathers scale-like, the nuchal hackled, and the pectoral intermediate. 170 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. [No. 122. Among the racket-tailed species in the Asiatic Society’s Museum, I distinguish the following :— E. grandis, Gould, P. Z. S., 1836, 5; Cometes (olim Chibia) Malaba- roides, Hodgson, Ind. Rev., 1837, 325 ; E. Malabaricus, Shaw’s Zoology, VII, 293, and figured in Stephens’s Appendix to the same, Vol. XIII, Part II, 140, which figure is taken from Latham’s General History of Birds, II, 57, where it would seem to have been copied from one of Lady Impey’s drawings alluded to in the text, as differmg somewhat from the species there described. Shaw erroneously identifies his bird with “le Grand Gobe-mouche de la cote de Malabar” of Sonnerat (Voy. iv, 162); and Sonnerat identifies his species as that noticed by Buffon “sous le nom de Drongo de la cote de Malabar:” referring then to Buffon (Oiseauz, iv, 587), we read, “On trouve aussi une espéce de Drongo, a la céte de Malabar, d’ou il nous a été envoyé par M. Sonnerat ; il est un peu plus grand que celui de Madagascar ou de la Chine; ila comme eux le plumage entiérement noir; mais il a le bec plus fort et plus épais, il manque de huppe, et le charactére qui le distingue le plus, consiste’’ in the prolonged shafts of the exterior tail-feathers, &e. Hence the Malabar Shrike of Sonnerat, or Malabar Drongo of Buffon, is not the Lanius Malabaricus of Shaw, who informs us, that “ on the head, springing immediately above the base of the upper mandible, is a large rising tuft, consisting of many plumes of different lengths, and much resembling that of the Rose-coloured Ousel:’’ now this applies distinctly to the EL. grandis, Gould, wherein the frontal feathers recline backward over the occiput; but it will not apply to the species referred to by Mr. Gould as #. Malabaricus, which again is different from that of Sonnerat and Buffon; the latter bemg probably the EL. Rangoonensis, Gould, which, it may be suspected, is also Mr. Jerdon’s species. Under these circumstances, I conceive that the specific term Malabaricus had much better be disused altogether, for which reason I have headed this notice with the more appropriate name bestowed on the present species by Mr. Gould. The following is a description of the specimen before me. Length, to extremity of penultimate tail feathers, 14 inches; of wing from bend 63 inches ; of middle tail feather 53 inches; of penultimate 6# inches, and the shaft of the outermost extending 8 inches beyond, having the terminal 33 inches barbed externally, but towards the tip only on the inner web, and spiring inward till the under-surface becomes uppermost 1842. ] Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. ya at the tip: bill to forehead 2 inch, and to gape above 13 inch; very feebly hooked, and rather less compressed than in the next species : tarse 1 inch, hind-toe and claw rather more. Frontal crest about twice the length of that of E. cristatellus (Nobis), measuring fully 24 inches, and reclining back beyond the occiput : coronal feathers slightly hackled, the occipital and nuchal strongly so, and those on the fore-neck shaped as on the crown. Plumage generally somewhat loose and puffy : and colour uniformly black, with a steel-blue gloss. I have seen this species alive, in the possession of a native. Its song is very fine; loud and sonorous, with the deep tone of the European Blackbird. The specimen described is from Tenasserim; and the species is known to range from Nepal and Assam to Sumatra. E.. cristatellus, Nobis; EH. Malabaricus of Gould and most recent authors, but not of Shaw, nor the Malabar Drongo or Shrike of Buffon and Sonnerat. Shaw’s species, it would seem, remained unnoticed for a long period, during which the name Malabaricus came to be applied to the present nearly allied one, but it remains to be shewn that either of these inhabits the Malabar coast, or any part of the Indian peninsula. That now under consideration is inferior in size to the preceding, with frontal crest but half as long, and vaguely comparable to that of Pastor cristatellus, as the crest of E. grandis has been compared to that of P. roseus: in the finest specimens, when pressed down, this barely reaches to the occiput, and as usually elevated it does not recline beyond the “middle of the head, its longest feathers measuring generally under 14 inch. Length, to extremity of penultimate tail feather, 13 inches or somewhat less ; of wing from bend 53 to 62 inches, and middle tail feathers 52 to 6 inches, the penultimate 63 to 62 inches, and the prolonged stem and terminal barb of the outermost with its amount of twirl the same as in F. grandis. Plumage also generally similar, with the exception of the crest, the shorter feathers of which describe an equal curvature to the longer ones of H. grandis. The young differ only in .the looser texture of their feathers, which underneath and on the rump -are glossless fuscous, while the forehead is not more crested than in the next species, and the feathers of the crown and neck are not hackled, but of flimsy texture and rounded at the tips, where alone they are glossed: the greater length of the tail readily distinguishes them from the species next noticed; and the specimens here described are from the Tenasserim coast. i et te et tee 172 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. [No. 122. E. Rangoonensis, Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1836, 5. “ Distinguish- able from H. Malabaricus [subcristatus], to which it is nearly allied, by its shorter beak, and by the total absence from its forehead of the fine curled plumes which decorate that bird; the wing also is somewhat shorter.” Gould, loc. cit. In the catalogue of Dr. McClelland’s birds from Assam, however, Dr. Horsfield writes: “One of our specimens . agrees accurately with Mr. Gould’s specific character ; in two others, the crest is less developed, and the lanceolate plumes on the throat are less prominent” (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1839, 158). Mr. Gould’s description is as follows: “EH. ater viridi splendens; rectricum externarum scapis longissimis, vexillis laté spatulatis ad apicis marginem exteriorem preeditis. Long. tot. (rectricibus externis exclusis), 12 unc; rostri, 14; ale, 6; caude, 52; tarsi, 1.” The expression ‘‘ ater viridi metallicé splendens” occurs also in Mr. Gould’s definition of #. grandis ; and a slight cast of green is certainly discernible, more especially on the back, upon all three of the closely allied species before me, one of which (judging from the aggregate of the foregoing notices) I presume to be referrible to this Rangoonensis. Length as described, the middle caudal feather 53 inches, or but 43 inches in another specimen, and penultimate 6 inches and 47 inches ; wing from bend 5? and 53 inches; and bill to gape 12 inch, that of HE. cristatellus measuring 13 inch, and sometimes rather ‘more ; the crest is hardly less developed than in Pastor cristatellus, or it may be compared to that of EL. remifer, but partakes more of the character of that of E. cristatellus, and the nostrils are more densely impended by recumbent plumes than in either of the two species last described. One specimen has its outermost tail-feathers prolonged 12 inches beyond the next, and the naked shaft makes one complete spiral turn, and the barbed extremity another, twirling till its upper surface is again brought upward at the tip; the other specimen has much shorter. naked shafts and barbs, and the spirature is less, though still very decided. This twist of the outermost tail-feathers is common to many species of this strongly marked genus, is very perceptible in a slight degree in the common D. balicassius, and is most curiously exemplified in D. Crishna. The plumage of H. Rangoonensis resembles that of the allied species, and the specimens here described are also from Ten- asserim. In the catalogue before cited of Dr. McClelland’s Assam birds, the E. grandis is also included, with the remark, that ‘ several specimens : | | 1842. ] Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 173 of this bird received from Assam agree with the specific character and description given by Mr. Gould, in all points excepting the size, being about one-third smaller ; but further observations are required to deter- mine with precision the points by which the long-tailed Edoli are to be discriminated.” Horsfield. Together with the three allied species here noticed, Mr. Gould described one without the racket-tail, by the appellation E. viridescens, as follows : “ H. intensé splendenti chalybeo-viridis, supra magis saturatus. Long. tot. 11 unc; rostri, 14; ale, 53; caude,5; tarsi, 1. Habitat apud Manillam :” the form of the bill (so variable in this genus), of the tail, the structure of the plumage, and how to distinguish it from the allied species, are left to be guessed at; but as the tail is not mentioned to be forked, we may suppose that it is square, and if so, there is a speci- men in the Asiatic Society’s Museum, which may be presumed to repre- sent this species. Length as described, or a trifle less ; of wing do., and outermost tail-feather do., the medial 42 inches: bill to forehead 1; inch, to gape lt inch, in shape similar to that of EF. cristatellus, but rather more compressed, and very densely impended at base by short and un- elevated reflected feathers, scarcely lengthened in front as in E. remifer. Plumage nowhere distinctly hackled, but a tendency to this on the sides of the neck ; and the clothing feathers are soft and somewhat loose in texture, their glossed tips imparting a spotted appearance to the neck, and a uniform shine on the back, the brilliancy increasmg on the wings : tarsi $ inch. This species is nearly allied to the racket-tailed group, though wanting that particular character. 12. EH. annectans: Dicrurus (olim Buchanga) annectans, Hodgson, Ind. Rev. 1837, 326. There are two specimens of a Drongo in the Darjeeling collection, the smaller of which agrees very well with Mr. Hodgson’s description above cited, but the larger (and they are very obviously identical) measures 123 inches to end of outermost tail-feather, the wing 52 inches, bill to forehead nearly 1 inch, and above 1} inch to gape, tarse 4 inch, and hind toe and claw li, inch in a straight line. The bill, as compared with that of the common EL. balicassius (seu albirictus, Hodgson), is longer, considerably less Shrike-like, not so compressed at the terminal half, the ridge is much more angular, the point less hooked, the feathers impending its base are shorter, and less distinct from those of the forehead; the gloss of the plumage has less of a 2A 174 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. . [No. 122. greenish cast, but more of a greyish-blue, and is not very bright ; and the under-parts especially are duller, the throat and belly being dusky and having scarcely any or indeed no gloss. The smaller specimen measures but 102 inches long, the wing 5% inches, outermost tail- feather 54, the medial (which are both imperfect in the other) 42 inches: the twirl of the outermost tail-feathers is less than in #. balicassius. I have also a species from the Malay peninsula, which is even inter- mediate to the last and D. balicassius, but has the tail much less forked than in either, and in this respect and also in its plumage approximates to my presumed C. viridescens. Bill much as in the latter, but widen- ing somewhat more to the base, its upper ridge more elevated than in annectans, aid the moderately hooked tip of the upper mandible inter- mediate to those of annectans and balicassius, and nearly resembling that of viridescens. Length of three specimens 92 to 103 inches, of wing from bend 54+ to 52 inches, outermost tail-feathers 43 to 5 inches, medial 4} to 4 >. inches ; bill to forehead 43, and to gape 1+ inch, its vertical depth at base exceeding % inch; tarse ? inch: frontal plumes not lengthened, but erect and reversed anteriorly, though to a much less extent than in viridescens ; outer tail-feathers curling just perceptibly upwards at the tip. The plumage of this species very closely resembles that of EL. balicassius, but inclines a little to assume the character of that of E. viridescens ; the tail in the latter being all but square, while in the present it is very distinctly though slightly forked, and the much more angular ridge of the bill will always serve to distinguish it readily from E. balicassius. As out of the host of half descriptions in Latin, French, and English, to which I have access, there is not one that applies satisfactorily to this unquestionable species, I must sever the Gordian tie by styling it HL. affinis.* * Recurring now to Mr. Hodgson’s paper on the Drongos repeatedly referred to, it may be as well to recapitulate the conclusions at which I have arrived, concerning the species which are there described. The Cometes (olim Chibia) casia, yields precedence to Edolius Crishna, Gould, and has long previously been figured and described by Latham as the Crishna Crow. The Cometes (olim Chibia) Malabaroides, H. is the Lanius Malabaricus as des- cribed by Shaw and figured by Latham and Stephens, but not the Malabar Shrike or Drongo of Sonnerat and Buffon, nor that recently styled Malabaricus by Gould and others : it is the EZ. grandis, Gould. The Melisseus (olim Bhringa) tectirostris, H. would seem to have been previously undescribed, and must be very closely allied to &. remifer. 1842. ] ' Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 175 13. Pomatorhinus ruficollis, Hodgson, As. Res. XIX, 182 ; where also are described P. schisticeps, H., which is clearly the same as, and takes precedence of, P. leucogaster, Gould (P. Z. S, 1837, 137); and P. erythrogenys, Vigors (P. Z. S. 1831, 173, and figured in Gould’s Century, Plate LV). A fourth Indian species is the P. Horsfieldi, Sykes (P. Z. S. 1832, 89); anda fifth the P. montana, Horsf. (Lin. Trans. . XIII, 165, and figured in the ‘ Zoological Researches in Java’), which ‘was obtained by Dr. M‘Clelland in Assam (vide P. Z. S. 1839, 166). ~ Others inhabit Australia, as the P. turdinus and P. trivirgatus of Tem- minck (the latter having been figured in Messrs. Jardine and Selby’s ‘ Illustrations of Ornithology,’ Plate LXIX) ; and a third has been charac- terized by Mr. Gould from the north-western coast of that country, as P. rubecula (P. Z. S.1839, 144). It is probable that still other species have been added, with which I am unacquainted; the genus haying been originally constituted upon one only, which encourages me to distinguish and designate the following :— Xiphirhynchus, Nobis: allied to Pomatorhinus, but the bill much longer and more slender, very thinly compressed throughout its length, widening only at the extreme base, and describing a considerable incur- vation. Plumage, wings, and tail, as in Pomatorhinus, but the toes and claws rather more slender and elongated. The Dicrurus (olim Buchanga) albirictus, H., is clearly #. balicassius, which would appear to be very common throughout India; Mr. Hodgson has figured it in the 1$th volume of the Asiatic Researches. The D. (olim B. ) annectans, H., does not appear to tally with any previous descrip- tion with which I am acquainted. The Chaptia muscipetoides, H., is identified by Mr. Jerdon with E. eneus, or Di- crurus @neus, Vieillot. Mr. Jerdon, in his list of birds inhabiting the Indian Peninsula ( Madr. Jour., No. XXXV., 238, et seq. ), includes five species of this genus, viz. balicassius, coerules- cens, Vieillot (v. Fingal, Shaw, v. leucogaster), doubtful macrocercus, Vieillot, a@neus (v. muscipetoides, Hodgson), and supposed retifer. Major Franklin’s list (P, Z. S., 1831, 117,) contains only cerulescens ; and that of Col. Sykes (P. Z. S., 1832, 86,) but cerulescens and balicassius. Dr. McClelland’s collection from Assam com- prised grandis, Rangoonensis, balicassius, and @neus: and finally, I may notice that three species are mentioned in Dr. Horsfield’s catalogue of the birds of Java (Lin. Trans., XIII, 145), viz. forficatus (? this is an African bird), cineraceus (there described), and alleged Malabaricus. . A monograph of this genus, with full and adequate descriptions of every species known up to this time, would be highly acceptable to ornithologists. Various other insufficient notices of oriental species exist, of which several may refer to some of the foregoing. 176 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. [No. 122. 14. X. superciliaris, Nobis : size of a Shahmour (Copsychus macrourus), and slightly rufous brown, with dull ferruginous under-parts, a dark ash-coloured head, and narrow white streak over the eyes. ' Length of a male 83 inches, and of a female 83 inches; of wing, from bend 2% and 23 inches, and tail 33 and 3% inches : bill to forehead 2 inches over the curve, and 1% inch in a straight line, the upper mandible a little exceed- ing the lower one in length : tarse 1 inch, middle toe and claw 1 inch, and hind toe and claw 1 inch, the latter nearly 13 inch. Colour of the upper-parts uniform brown, the quills and tail dusky ; of the under-parts dull or but moderately bright rufo-ferruginous ; crown, occiput, and sides of the head, dark cinereous, having a narrow superciliary white line continued backward to the occiput: throat whitish, streaked with dusky grey; and breast fainter rufous than the belly, and obscurely spotted with dusky: shoulders of the wings and tibial feathers dark cinereous : bill dusky-black, with whitish tips to the mandibles ; and legs apparently leaden-brown, perhaps tinged with greenish. The female only differs in having the rufous colouring of the under-parts not so bright. Inhabits Darjeeling, and is reported to be a pleasing songster. The two last genera pertain to a vast natural group, mostly charac- terized by soft puffy plumage and its usual concomitants—rounded wings and a graduated tail, strong feet and claws (remedying the defi- ciency of the volar powers), in general a particular style of marking, and the bill assuming almost every modification of form, whence, from the undue consideration with which this organ has been customarily re- garded, the various genera have been scattered about in systems accord- ing to the resemblances borne by it to the exclusion of everything else. These birds hop with the belly near the ground, taking moderately long springs, their action resembling that of a true Tree-creeper (Certhia) upon a horizontal surface: the greater number are gregarious in parties of eight or ten, chiefly but not wholly insectivorous, seeking their food much among fallen leaves as well as upon trees, and in general they have loud, harsh, and clamorous voices ; their flight is short and feeble, and they sail with motionless expanded wings as far as they can before alighting. Many have the bill laterally very much compressed, as exemplified by the two genera last noticed, (but especially Xiphirynchus,) in which it is more or less prolonged and curved downward; the same 1842. ] Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 177 tendency to curve, with strong lateral compression, is retained in the much shorter bill of Timalia (in the species of which considerable diversity in the form of this organ is observable, as seen by comparing T. pileata with T. Horsfieldi); and the brevity and vertical depth attain their ultimatum in Paradovornis, Gould, (v. Temnoris, olim Suthora, Hodgson, and Bathyrynchus, McClelland,) where also there is consider- able lateral compression. Other genera assume the meruline and warbler form of bill, as Prinia, various species of which differ in no other respect from Timalia, and even Orthotomus, where the diminution of size, and delicacy of general conformation are carried to the extreme. Cra- teropus (v. Ianthocincla, Gould), Cinclosoma, and their immediate allies, vary from the meruline form of bill, passing from that of Pomatorhinus into a corvine, as exhibited by Keropia (the Garrulus striatus of Vigors) : and a meliphagidous modification occurs in Alcopus (olim Szbia), Hodg- son, which in other respects borders closely upon Crateropus, while it leads off to the tribe of Leiothriv, Heterornis (olim Cutia), Hodgson, Pte- ruthius (with a Shrike-like bill), and others in every sort of way annec- tant, which it would be tedious to enumerate further. A second exam- ple of one of the most remarkable forms, I proceed to characterize as— Paradoxornis ruficeps, Nobis. A rigid divider might, indeed, consti- tute of this a separate division, ranging intermediate to Paradowornis and Conostoma, Hodgson (ante, X. p. 856) ; but without having a specimen of Paradoxornis to compare it with, I shall provisionally refer it to that genus. Length 7 in., of wing from bend 3}, and middle tail feathers 3% in., the two next on either side somewhat longer, the rest graduating, and the outermost 3 in. shorter than the longest: 6th and 7th quills subequal and longest, 5th a mere trifle shorter: bill to forehead FA inch in a straight line, and above $ inch in greatest vertical depth, the ridge of the upper mandible describing a considerable curve, and rising some- what from its base, while the point a little overhangs that of the lower mandible; the sides are compressed, the section of the upper ridge is rounded, and the general form denotes a high degree of compressive power; nostrils round, lateral, and basal, and concealed by semi- reflected feathers directed upwards: tarsi strong, somewhat exceedin 1 inch in length, and furnished with stout claws suited for perching. . General colour olive-brown, darker and tinged with rufous on the wings ; white underneath, a little sullied on the flanks and sides of the abdo- 178 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. [No. 122. men; and head, cheeks, ear-coverts, nape and sides of the neck, bright rufous: wings underneath partly edged with pale rufous: the upper mandible chiefly horny brown, and the lower pale yellowish; a few small black vibrisse at the rictus, and legs and feet pale. Described from two specimens received from Bootan, 16. Keropia striata, G. Gray ; Garrulus striatus, Vigors, P. Z. S., 1831, 7, and figured in Gould’s Century, pl. XXXVII. I quite agree with Mr. G. Gray with respect to the propriety of arranging this bird among the Crateropodine of Swainson, and would also locate the genus Kitta as another pseudo-corvine member of the same extensive natural assemblage. | 17. Crateropus. Nipalensis ; Cinclosoma Nipalense, Hodgson, As. Res. XIX. 146. | 18. Cr. chrysopterus ; Ianthocincla chrysoptera, Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1835, 186. In the ‘Natural History and Classification of Birds,” 1. 234, Mr. Swainson has justly identified the Janthocincla, Gould, (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1835, 47,) with his Crateropus, ‘‘ published more than four years previ- ously.” Mr. G. Gray, however, in his “ List of the genera of birds,” (p. 27), has ranged Lanthocincla as a synonym of Garrulax, Lesson, and introduces Crateropus as a separate head; but most assuredly the Cr. Reinwardii of Swainson’s ‘ Zoological Illustrations,’ is a thorough Lanthocincla, apud Gould. Mr. Vigors referred the species described by him to his Cinclosoma, now properly restricted to the Australian form exemplified by C. punctatum, v. Turdus punctatus of Latham ; and Mr. Hodgson has also described several species under the ge- neric head Cinclosoma. The form is extensively represented on the Sub-Himalayan regions, both as respects species and individuals. Mr. Hodgson enumerates 14 species as inhabitants of Nepal, of which 5 have been described by Mr. Vigors (in Proc. Zool. Soc. 1831, 55-6, and 171), and a sixth, the Corvus leucolophus, Lin.; figured as Garrulus leucolophus in Gould’s Century, was judiciously assigned by him to the same group. Since then Mr. Gould has described 5 other species (in Proc. Zool. Soc. 1835, pp..48 and 186-7), which descriptions were unknown to Mr. Hodgson at the time he prepared his paper on the genus published in As, Res. XIX, 143 et seg. (bearing date of publication 1836), wherein 8 presumed new species are added to those of Vigors ; 1842.] Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 179 four of them, however, appearing to me to be identical with as many of Gould’s. Lastly, in the catalogue of Dr. McClelland’s Assam birds (P. Z. S., 1839, 159-60), two more species are added, on the authority of Dr. Horsfield; and I now add two others, making 18 from the sou- thern or Indian base of the Himalayan range. The following amended list results from my analysis of the various descriptions referred to, while a study: of the labours of foreign natu- ralists is still necessary to establish the Homgnnloteng 3 in all cases. Cr. leucolophus ; Corvus leucolophus, Lind, figured in Gould’s Century, pl. XVIII. A variety, or perhaps a very closely allied species, is noticed in one of my Reports (ante, X, p. 924). Cr. albogularis, Gould, P. Z. S., 1835, 187; Cinclosoma albigula, Hodgson, As. Res., XIX, 146. In both cases the near affinity to the preceding species is remarked.* Cr. gularis ; Ianthocincla gularis, McClelland and Horsfield, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1839, 159: allied to the last species. Cr. ocellatus ; Cinclosoma ocellatum, Vigors, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1831, 5d, and figured in Gould’s Century, pl. XV. Cr. capistratus ; Cincl. capistratum, Vigors, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1881, 55. Cr. variagatus ; Cincl. variegatum, Vigors, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1831, 55, and figured in Gould’s Century, pl. XVI. Cr. lineatus ; Cincl. lineatum, Vigors, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1831, 55. Cr. erythrocephalus, Cincl. erythrocephalum, Vigors, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1831, 171, and figured in Gould’s Century, pl. XVII. Cr. squamatus ; Ianthocincla squamata, Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1835, 48; Cincl. melanura (?), Hodgson, As. Res., XIX, 147. Cr. chrysopterus ; I. chrysoptera, Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1835, 48. Cr. rufogularis; I rufogularis, Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1835, 48; Cincl.rufimenta, Hodgson, As. Res., XIX, 148. Cr. pectoralis, Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1835, 186., McClelland and Horsfield, Ibid, 1839, 160; Cincl. grisauris, Hodgson, As. Res., XTX, 146. Cr. Nipalensis ; Cincl. Nipalense, Hodgson, As. Res. XIX, 145. a Cr. monilegerus ; Cincl. monilegera, Hodgson, As. Res., XIX, 147. Cr. cerulatus ; Cincl. cerulatum, Hodgson, As. Res., XIX, 147. * At the time of writing this, I had not identified a specimen which I find that the Asiatic Society’s Museum possesses of this species. It is considerably less allied to Cr. leucolophus than is my Cr. leucogenys. (eh, 180 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. [No. 122. Cr. lunaris ; I. lunaris, McClelland and Horsfield, Proc. Zool .Soc., 1839, 160. Cr. puniceus, Nobis: length 8 inches, of wing from bend 31 inches, and middle tail-feathers 4 inches, the outermost 23 inches ; bill to fore- head 2 inch, and to gape ¢ inch; tarsi 1} inch: streak through the eye, ear-coverts, sides of the neck, exterior margins of the primaries, and of the terminal portion of the secondaries and longest tertiaries, with the lower tail-coverts, glistening crimson : rest of the plumage a rich brown, rather paler beneath, and tinged with rufous on the wings ; the tail dusky above, each feather tipped with rufo-ferruginous, and the lateral ones more broadly ; beneath ruddy : feathers of the crown elongated, forming a lax crest as in various other species ; those on the sides of the crown margined laterally with black, forming a superciliary streak: secondaries black interiorly, and partly margined with light grey. Bill dusky, and legs apparently brown : locality uncertain. Cr. leucogenys, Nobis. More nearly allied to Cr. leucolophus than is Cr. albogularis, but crestless, though the frontal feathers stand ‘erect and rigid. Length 103 inches, of wing 42 inches, and middle tail feathers 54 inches, the outermost 1 inch shorter ; bill to forehead | inch, and to gape 12 inch; tarsi 1} inch. Crown, occiput, neck, and under- parts, dark ash-colour; the forehead, lores, orbital region, streak from the eye backward, feathers at the base of the lower mandible, and the throat and fore-neck, black, as likewise the tip of the tail; ear-coverts white, and a little of this posterior to the black on the forehead: rest of the upper parts, with the thighs, vent, and lower tail-coverts, passing forward on the flanks, dark greenish olive-brown: primaries edged with greyish, and slightly albescent tips to the under surface of the outer tail feathers : bill dusky, and legs apparently greenish yellow. From Upper Bengal. Besides these 18 species, two others have been described by Mr. Jerdon from the Neilghierries, as Cr. cachinnans (Madr. Jl., No. XXV, 255, and there figured), and Cr. Delleserti (Ibid, 256); but I am unaware of any having been observed on the Malabar range, nor is any species noticed in Mr, Eyton’s catalogue of a large collection of bird- skins from the Malay peninsula (P. Z. S., 1839, 101, et seq.) ; neither among the Turdi (comprising various modern genera) of Dr. Horsfield’s list of Javanese birds (Lin. Trans., XIII, 147, et seq.), and the 1842.] Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 181 Sumatran species referred to Turdus by Sir Stamford Raffles (ibid, 309 et seq.), does there seem to be one appertaining to this genus. The Cr. Reinwardii, again, figured in Swainson’s Illustrations, and which was formerly understood to have been received from some part of the Indian archipelago, has since proved to be an inhabitant of Western Africa, as noticed with three other species from that locality in the 7th Ornithological volume of the Naturalist’s Library. Nevertheless, it can hardly be supposed but that many species inhabit the interior upland districts of the regions adverted to.* Cinclidium, Nobis. The genus Cinclidia, Gould (P. Z. S., 1837, 236), being identical with Pellornium of Swainson, I transfer the former name (with a slight alteration) to a nearly allied form, charac- terized as follows. Bill shorter than the head, straight, slender, higher than broad, the ridge of the upper mandible tolerably acute, and its tip very slightly emargimated; inferior gonys ascending for the terminal half, imparting to the bill the appearance of a tendency to bend upward : naral apertures an elongate-oval fissure in the lateral nasal membrane, and partially impended by the short semi-reflected frontal feathers: gape armed with a few small sete. Wings and tail rounded, the 4th, 5th, and 6th primaries equal and longest. Legs and toes slender, the tarsi smooth and unscutellate, and very long, as is also the middle toe; claws but moderately curved, and of little more than mean length. Plumage light, soft, and full, having a scale-like appearance on the crown, breast, and belly. 19. C. frontale, Nobis. Length 73 inches, of wing from bend 33 inches, and middle tail feathers 34 inches, the outermost # inch shorter ; bill to forehead nearly 3 inch, and to gape Fa inch; tarse 1 = inch; middle toe and claw 1 inch, and hind toe and claw 3 inch, the last 2 inch. Plumage dark fusco-cyaneous, the rump dusky ; flanks somewhat ashy, and middle of the belly slightly grey-edged ; lores and immediate- ly above the beak blackish, contrasting with a bright ccerulean forehead ; bend of the wing also ccerulean, but less bright ; and winglet, primaries and their coverts, secondaries and tertiaries, dark olive-brown; a white spot on the under surface of the wing, beneath the winglet: bill black, and legs dusky-brown. Darjeeling. * My supposed variety of Cr. leucolophus (J. A. S., X. 924,) was received from Tenasserim. 2 B | 182 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. [No. 122. 20. Tesia (subsequently Anura) cyaniventris, Hodgson, J. A. S., 1837, 101; genus Micrura of Gould, the bird having a very distinct small tail. Aipenumia? Swainson, 21. Alcopus (olim Sibia) nigriceps, Hodgson, J. A. S., 1839, 38. A specimen in nestling plumage only differs in the comparative shortness and flimsy texture of its clothing feathers, and the diminished brightness of their colouring. 22. Prosorinia (olim Cochoa) purpurea? Hodgson, J. A. S., V, 359 ; n. s.? Hodgsonii? Nobis. This nearly agrees with Mr. Hodgson’s des- cription, but would appear to be smaller, with the wing-speculum not white, but of the same hue as the crown: the specimen is marked male. I annex a description : length 10 inches, of wing 53 inch, and tail 43 inches; bill to forehead 3 inch, and to gape 15 inch ; tarse 14 inch, middle toe and claw 12, inch, and hind toe and claw above 2 inch. General hue slightly purpurescent-fuscous, the tail cyaneous-grey tipped with black, and wings mottled with darker cyaneous, pale blue- grey, and deep black: forehead, crown, and occiput, pale blue-grey, the feathers here being lengthened and somewhat loosely webbed, and laterally impending a broad black superciliary streak continued back- ward to the occiput; lores and ear-coverts also deep black, and the whole of the under-parts uniform fuscous: outer webs of the primaries (save the first one) pale blue-grey near the base, contrasting with the winglet which is black, as is also the remainder of the primaries ; secondaries and tertiaries dark cyaneous, the former broadly tipped with black to an oblique line even with the longest tertiary ; there is some pale grey also on the border of the wing anterior to the winglet, and the quills and tail are wholly black underneath. Bill black, and legs dusky. Darjeeling. This genus, originally classed by Mr. Hodgson among the Thrushes, has since been regarded by him as Ampelidous, and intermediate to Ampelis and Casmarhynchus. It appears to me to bear some relationship to the Leiotrichine. 'The Ampelide possess at least one distinct oriental representative in Calyptomena, and an alleged Himalayan Pzpra has been described by Mr. Burton (P. Z. S., 1836, 113). The Cra- taionyx of Eyton (ibid, 1839, 104,) agrees with the two last genera in having syndactyle toes, and is perhaps also referrible to the same family; wherein the northern form Bombycilla has been generally 1842. ] Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 183 located. But the whole vast series of Insessores stands exceedingly in need of thorough revision by a naturalist of sufficient penetration to distinguish between mere superficial modifications bearing reference to habit, and the more immediate subtypes of form upon which such varied modifications are especially based. 23. Heterornis (olim Cutia) Nipalensis, Hodgson, Journ. As. Soc. 1836, 771. A singular form, not without some distant affinity to the last, but nearly related to nought with which I am acquainted. 24. Pteruthius erythropterus, Swainson ; Lanius erythropterus, Vigors, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1831, 22, and figured in Gould’s Century, Pl. XI. Female, differing from the figure in Gould’s work by having the back and scapularies more tinged with cinereous, and the purer ash-grey of the head continued to beyond the occiput, and including the ear-coverts. A young male differs in the looser texture of its clothing feathers, in having the head and ear-coverts concolorous with the back, and the same defined white streak commencing above the eye as in the mature male; this being wanting, or only the merest trace exist- ing of it, in the female. 25. Pt. rufiventer, Nobis, n. s.? Female allied to the preceding species, but differing in the disposition of its colours, in having a longer and more graduated tail, and in its beak being somewhat longer and more compressed, with the terminal hook of the upper mandible rather less developed. Length 73 inches, of wing from bend barely 32 inches, and middle tail feathers 32 inches, the outermost 12 inch shorter; bill 2 inch to forehead, and 1 inch to gape; tarse 14 inch. Back and scapularies vivid olive-green, a little mingled with black, which may be the predominant colour of these parts in the male: forehead, lores, super-orbitary region, sides of the head, ear-coverts, throat, and breast, ash-grey, passing into deep black on the crown, which colour is con- tinued over the occiput and nape: rest of the under-parts dull ferrugi- nous, with an ill-defined broad zone of saffron across the lower part of the breast, bordering the grey : upper tail-coverts, and tips of the secon- daries and of the longest tertiary, together with those of all the tail- feathers, deep ferruginous: wings principally green externally, the winglet and primary-coverts black, and all but the two outermost primaries more or less edged with whitish-grey, towards the tip only in the more inward, the rest of the edging being green : internally all the 184 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. [No. 122. wing-feathers are black, the secondaries narrowly edged, and the tertia- ries broadly, with green; the under-surface of the wings is fulvescent- white where pure white in Pt. erythropterus: uropygials green with black shafts ; the next pair of tail-feathers having a green outer-margin increasing in breadth towards the base, and the rest of the tail wholly black, excepting the rufous tips before noticed: the three outermost rectrices successively graduate in length, while the others are sub- equal. Bill black, and legs apparently light brown. 26. Leiothrix calipyga: Calipyga (olim Bahila) calipyga, Hodgson, Ind. Rev. 1838, 88. 27. L. cyanoptera: Hemiparus (olim Siva) cyanoptera, Hodgson, Ind. Rev., 1838, 88; Letothrix lepida, McClelland and Horsfield, P. Z. S. * 1839, 162. 28. L. strigula : H.-strigula, Hodgson, Ind. Rev. 1838, 89. The Asiatic Society’s Museum contains examples of three species of this elegant group, viz. cyanoptera, ignotincta (Proparus—olim Minla- ignotinctus, Hodgson, Ind. Rev., 1838, 32, seu Leiothrix ornata, McClel- land and Horsfield, P. Z. S., 1839, 162), and Nipalensis (Hemiparus — olim Siva-Nipalensis, Hodgson, Ind. Rev, 1838, 89). The L. signata, McClelland and Horsfield, P. Z. S., 1839, 162, is clearly distinct from any of those of Mr. Hodgson, who further describes L. (Proparus, olim Minla,) castaniceps, (Philocalyz, olim Mesia,) argentauris, and (Hemiparus, olim Siva,) vinipectus, 1 do not myself perceive the neces- sity of subgenerically dividing them, and much suspect that several will prove to have prior appellations. The Polyodon (olim Yuhina), Hodgson, As. Res, XIX, 165, to judge from the Society’s specimens of P. flavi- collis (referred with a note of doubt to this genus by Mr. Hodgson), would seem to be closely allied. ! 29. Parus flavocristatus, de Lafresnage; Mesange d huppe jaune, Guerin, Mag. Zool., Pl. LXXX, Janvier, 1837, apud Horsfield ; P. sul- taneus, Hodgson, Ind. Rev. April, 1837, p. 81. 30. Tricophorus striatus, Nobis. Female : the sexes, however, reported to be similar. Length 82 inches, of wing 44 inches, and tail 4 inches ; bill to forehead £ inch, and tarse under 3 inch. General colour olive-green, brightest on the wings and rump, the crown and back darker, with a tinge of cinereous on the latter, and the feathers of these parts having a narrow white mesial streak occupying their shafts: occipital plumes elongated, 1842. | Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 185 but having no hair-like stems intermixed; chin, a streak from the nos- tril to near the eye, the fore-part of the wings underneath, and the lower tail-coverts, bright yellow; a tinge of the same on the throat, fore- neck, and belly, the feathers of the fore-neck being each tipped with a black spot: breast and ear-coverts whitish, tipped and laterally mar- gined with greyish-black, the tips becoming obsolete on the belly : tail dusky, having its exterior webs greenish to near the end, and tinged with yellow underneath; the two outermost rectrices, and the third to a less extent, tipped chiefly on the inner vane with yellowish white. Bill blackish, and legs dusky-brown. | This species would seem to be allied to Tr. flaveolus, Gould (P. Z. S. 1836, 6), which is also from the Himalaya, and was met with by Dr. McClelland in Assam. “Tr. cristatus, supra olivaceo-flavescens ; genis guttureque sordidé albis. Long. tot, 8 unc ; rostri, 6; ale, 4; caude, 34 ; tarsi, =; Rostrum pedesque corneo-brunnet. ‘The crest,” it is added, “consists of elongated feathers, intermingled with the hairy bristles usual in the genus.” The same species is thus described by Dr. McClelland. <‘ Length 8 inches. Colour yellowish-green above, with a tinge of brown on the wings and tail, beneath bright yellow.: crested with narrow feathers, becoming progressively longer from the nostrils to the crown: bill strong, compressed, and slightly hooked; cheeks and nape scantily covered with feathers.” (P. Z. S. 1839, 158). Mr. Jerdon adds to the Indian species of this genus a bird which he conceives to be the Turdus Indicus of the old authors, and which he briefly describes as follows, by the appellation of Tr. Indicus, remarking that the Tr. flaveolus, Gould, appears to differ only in being crested. «Length 7} to 8 inches, wing 4 inches, tail 34 inches, tarsus rather more than “ths. Above olive green ; eye-streak (extending to the fore- head), and beneath, yellow ; bill and legs black; irides blood-red. This bird frequents only thick and lofty jungle on the West Coast, being found occasionally as high as 5000 feet. It lives in small flocks, flying from tree to tree, and keeping up a continual and pleasing Bulbul-like warble. In all the specimens I have examined, I have found fruit only in its stomach; but from the strong bristles at the base of the bill, I suppose it may, at certain seasons, partake of imsects. The same gentleman assigns to this genus, at least provisionally, the [zos virescens, Tem., and a typical species exists in the Javanese Turdus gularis, Hors- 186 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. [No. 122. field, described as follows: T. fuscescente olivaceus alis cauddque ferru- geneis, guld albd, abdomine flavo. Remiges interne fusce ; vertex griseo ferrugineus ; axille flavescentes. Longitudo 7 poll.” (Lin. Trans. xiii, 150). To these may be added Tr. crispiceps, nobis, described in my Report for February as an inhabitant of Tenasserim and the Malay © Peninsula. 31. Pycnonotus (Kuhl ; Brachypus,* Swainson ;) melanocephalus, Hard- wicke and Gray : Vanga flaviventris, Tickell, J. A. S. II. 573. ; 32. Hypsipetes psaroides, Vigors, P. Z. S. 1831, 43, and figured in Gould’s Century, pl. x. A very closely allied species to this has recently been discovered on the Neilgheirries, the H. Neilgheiriensis, Jerdon, Madr. Jour. No. xxv, 245, and there is another in the Indian Peninsula, the H. Ganeesa, Sykes, P. Z. S. 1832, 86, and figured in Jardine and Selby’s Illustrations of Ornithology, pl. cxlvu. Two more are de- scribed in the list of Dr. McClelland’s birds procured in Assam, as H. McClellandii, Horsf., and H. gracilis, P. Z. S. 1839, 159. 33. Chloropsis Hardwickit ; Jardine and Selby, J//. Orn. ii, Appen- dix; Chl. cyanopterus, Hodgson; Chl. chrysogaster, McClelland and Horsfield, P. Z. S. 1839, 167.—Vide my Report for January. Heterophasia, Nobis, n. g? A curious Meruline form, exhibiting affinity for various distinct genera, but which cannot be immediately approximated to any with which I am acquainted. It has long rounded wings, a very long and much graduated tail, slender and slightly curving bill, and rather short tarsi. Bull longer than the head, slender, taper- ing, a little incurved, its base as high as broad, and gradually more compressed for the basal #ths ; the ridge of the upper mandible distinct (but not sharp) to beyond the nostrils, then rather less so, and its tip very slightly if at all emarginated : nostrils somewhat large, and almost closed by impending membrane, the naral orifices appearing as mere fis- sures on the inferior margin of this, though more apart anteriorly: a few small sete at the gape. Tarse somewhat longer than the middle toe ; and the claws compressed and suited for perching. Wings having the 5th or 6th primary longest, and the 7th equal to the 4th. Tail broad and very much lengthened and graduated. 'The plumage through- out is soft, dense, and smooth ; the wings and tail tolerably firm. * «Previously employed in other branches of Natural History.””—G. Gray. 1842.] Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 187 34. H. cuculopsis, Nobis. Length 123 to 13 inches, of wing from bend 44 inches, and middle tail-feathers 7 to 8 inches, the outermost 42 inches shorter, and all the rest graduating ; bill to forehead { inch, and to gape 14 inch ; tarse 1 inch. General colour greyish-fuscous on the upper parts, beneath dark ashy, becoming paler on the belly ; medial third of the outer webs of four of the secondaries white, forming a moderately large wing- spot; the rest of the wing, and the tail feathers, dusky, all the latter having broad whitish-grey tips : forehead and lores black. Bill and feet blackish. Some (females?) have a brownish cast of general colouring, which is not observable in others. At a first glance, this bird is apt to be mistaken for Cuculidous ; an appearance to which its large and length- ened graduated tail, each feather tipped with whitish, its incurved bill, and the general hue of its colouring, alike contribute. From Darjeeling. 35. Accentor Himalayanus? Allied to A. Alpinus, but little larger than A. modularis. Length 6 inches, wing 33 to 34 inches, tail 21 inches, bill to forehead 4 inch, and tarse nearly 4 inch; scapularies and interscapularies rufous-brown, mottled with large black terminal spots on the middle of each feather, more or less developed in different specimens : forehead, crown, occiput, neck, shoulders of the wings, and rump, nearly uniform dingy grey-brown, with an inconspicuous lighter greyish eye-streak; throat and fore-neck white, with small round black spots disposed as in A. Alpinus ; ear-coverts streaked with fulves- cent, and small loral and infra-orbital feathers tipped with fulvous-white . gorget brown, more or less tinged with rufous, which latter brightens on the lower breast, flanks, and sides of the belly, the feathers being laterally edged with white, and some having dark streaks on the flanks posteriorly : lower tail-coverts white, with lanceolate central dusky spots : wings intricately mottled, having the anterior range of coverts dusky-black with white tips, the next or great range fulvescent-grey exteriorly at base, and dusky-black for the remainder with slight whit- ish tips: primaries edged with grey, secondaries with brown, and tertia- ries with fulvous : tail dusky, having a large white spot at the tip of the outer web of each feather. Bill black, and legs reddish brown. This is a typical Accentor, and the first which to my knowledge has been obtained on the Himalaya range, though A. Alpinus is included in M. Tem- minck’s list of European birds inhabiting Japan. A. modularis has been killed near Smyrna in winter (P. Z. S., 1836, 98), where stated to be 188 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. [No. 122. rare. Referring to Mr. Yarrell’s work on British birds, I perceive it remarked that a species of this genus has been received from the Hima- laya, which is probably that here described. 36. Pitta nuchalis ? Nobis, n.s.? Length 94 inches, of wing 42 inches, tail 23 inches, bill to forehead 14 inch, and to gape 12 inch, its vertical depth at base above $ inch, and tarse 2 inches. Above shining dingy green, passing into fulvescent-brown on the scapularies and wings; the back of the neck verditer-blue ; and the occiput above it greenish : crown, sides of the head, and under-parts, dull rufous-brown, paler on the forehead and throat ; bill robust, and carneous-tinged with dusky ; the legs apparently pale carneous. Specimen marked male. 37. Turdus (Oreocincla, Gould,) Whitei, Eyton. 38. T. mollissimus, Nobis. Equally allied to T. Whitei and the European T. musicus, this handsome species can hardly be placed in a subdivision typified by either of these apart from the other, though I think it ap- proaches nearest to T. musicus. It is, however, considerably larger, a female measuring 93 inches long, the wing from bend 53 inches, and tail 4 inches. Bill shaped as in the Mavis Thrush (T. musicus), and Fo inch to forehead, to gape 14 inch; tarse 12 inch: 38rd and 4th primaries equal and longest, the 5th a little shorter, the 2nd above 2 inch shorter than the 3rd, and the first diminutive. Plumage remarkably dense and soft in texture, having a smooth surface, and of a uniform rich brown colour above, with a slight cast of orange, being very nearly that of the back of an English Robin: wing-coverts and tertiaries slightly margined with paler, except the greater coverts of the primaries, which are tipped with blackish ; the inner webs of the prima- ries are dusky, and their outer webs are emarginated as in T. musicus ; the under-surface of the wing is marked with black and white, as in the Oreocincle : tail also displaying an affinity to the latter group, its four middle feathers being brown like the back, the outermost pair albescent- brown with a whitish tip, the two next having successively less white at the tip, and the remainder of the tail being blackish: under-parts clear fulvous, deepest on the breast, and becoming whitish along the centre of the belly; very richly spotted with deep black, and much more densely than in 7. Whitei, the spots forming broad transverse crescents below the breast, and being of a triangular form upon the latter, the throat, and front of the neck: orbits, and a streak from the 1842. ] Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. 189 bill to the eye, pale fulvous; but none of this passing over or beyond the eye. Bill dusky-yellowish at the base of the lower mandible, and legs light-brown. So far as I can remember the African T. guttatus, Vigors, (P. Z. S. 1831, 92,) it seems nearly allied to that species. 39. T. Naumanni, Temminck ; which the Asiatic Society has also re- ceived from Nepal. 40. T. (Merula) peciloptera, Vigors, P. Z. S. 1831, 54, and figured im Gould’s Century, Pl. xiv. 41. T. (Petrocincla) erythrogaster, Vigors, P. Z. S. 1831, 174, and figured in Gould’s Century, Pl. xiii. The young has a large angular whitish spot upon each feather, which is further tipped with blackish ; differmg thus considerably from the adult female, as the latter does from the male. 42. Chaitaris (Hodgson, J. A. S. 1841, 29, olim Niéltava, H., Ind. Rev., 1837, 651,) grandis, Nobis. Length 8} to 8} inches, of the female 8 inches; of wing respectively 44 and 3 inches, and tail 3% and 33 inches; bill to forehead 3 inch, and to gape iz inch; tarse % inch. Colour of the upper parts precisely as in Ch. sundara, Hodgson, except that the purple hue of the back is considerably brighter ; or, to particularize, the crown, a large spot on each side of the neck, the shoulders of the wing, and the rump, are brilliant lazuline, and the rest of the upper-parts glossy dark purple: forehead, lores, cheeks, ear- coverts, throat and breast, deep black, without any purple gloss; the belly empurpled-black, (as much so as the back of Ch. sundara,) and passing into ashy on the vent and lower tail-coverts: under surface of the wings and tail black, as likewise the bill; and the legs dusky- black. The female entirely resembles that of Ch. sundara, except in its much larger size, and in having a rufous tinge on the under-parts generally, but especially on the throat, while the white gorget of Ch. sundara is totally absent. From Darjeeling, and I am informed that it also inhabits Tenasserim. 43. Ch. sundara, Hodgson. ‘Two other species are described by that naturalist, viz. Ch. McGregorii (Phenicura McGregorii, Burton, P. Z. S. 1835,152, Ch. fuligiventer, Hodgson), and Ch. rubeculoides (Phenicura rubeculoides, Vigors, P. Z. S. 1831, 35, and figured in Gould’s Century, Pl. xxv. 1, seu Ch. brevipes, Hodgson). Dimorpha, Hodgson, J. A. S., 1841, 29, olim Siphya, H., Ind. Rev. 2.0 190 Notes on various Indian and Malayan Birds. [No. 122. 1839, 651. The following two species are evidently referrible to this division, which is allied to the preceding one, and borders sine {1 +43 — feos + “EE a3b +a b3 a2 62 ater Takes Ge 12 cos? C + ae. 4. The first term is the same as that for the area of a plane triangle having the same sides and contained angle: the following terms therefore shew the difference between the areas of the two triangles. Of these terms we may take account of as many as suits our object; but in ordinary cases it will be needless to regard any beyond the two first. Limiting ourselves to these, the difference between the areas of the plane and spherical triangles 2 2 corresponds to an excess represented by a sin C coat a a cos c) b or by yz sin C i? +%—Babeosc. | 5. This expression shews that when C exceeds a right angle (cos C he- coming — ) the spherical area must exceed that of the plane triangle. When the two terms within the brackets cancel each other, the two trian- gles have equal areas; and when the second term exceeds the first, the spherical area will be less than that of the plane triangle. 6. The limits are easily assigned. 7. The sum of @ and b} being given, a? + 6? is a minimum, and ab or 3abis a maximum when a = b. In this case the triangles are isosceles, and a2 +- 62 = ® a2, and 3 ab = 3 a2; hence the terms within the brack- ets will cancel each other when cos C = 2, or when C = 48° 11’ 23”. This for equal areas is the maximum of C. With isosceles triangles, if C be Jess than this, the spherical area will be less than that of the plane triangle. 1842. | Equations of Condition for a Quadrilateral. 209 8. Again when cos C is amaximum, C = 0: In this case, a® + 02 = 3.ab 2 b he Mignon 40 ee or 1 + “ 403 Be the solution of a quadratic will give = ae = 2618 nearly. This is the maximum inequality in the sides so as to have equal areas. fe 9. In like manner may be found the value of the angle for any given ratio of the sides within these limits; or the angle being given, the ratio of the sides may be found. 10. The following Table shews for given ratios of a and b the value of C giving equal areas :— b 11. If the sides were so large in regard Va Cos C |Log. cos C C to the radius, as that the terms omitted saat could sensibly affect these results, it would 1:0 ws 9°82391 | 48.°1]/| be necessary to take those of the next, and 3U —, ee ee — vi! 2 | +82588} 47°57 perhaps also of higher orders. ig Be -83109 4:90 12. To ascertain the actual difference in ~ 360 the areas of the spherical and plane tri- 13 = ‘83869 | 46°23 | angles in an extreme case, suppose an 1:4 — *84804 45:11 | equilateral with sides of 13 degrees: the 15 | 2% -85867 | 43°46 direct formula gives the excess = 61.217; ai am a PEE and the difference in the areas of the two “480 triangles will be °3951 square miles, cor- 1°7 se -88238 | 40°18 | responding to an excess of 0°”005245. One- 1°8 =, *89498 138-16 | third of this would be the difference on h angle, and were it ten times as great Bal o==| 90788360) | great, es ha it would still be, in Troughton’s phrase, a 2°0 “600 "92082 | 33°33 quantity less than what is visible in the a Pe °93386 | 30°50 | telescope. 630 oe ies 94687 | 27-46 13. Itis almost needless to remark, that 660 : ; the supposed triangle is larger than an 23; “2 | -95980/9416 | 1.1. Geiarne 4 which has yet occurred in practice. The great 2°4 | 795 ; °97262) 20°08 | triangle in the French arc, long supposed PE on -98528 | 14°59 | to be the largest in the world, has an excess 176 of about 39”. I have had one observed 26) ~Fa¢ i, “48 i “ivhitel by day-light on which the excess was about 41.5. This least side was 80 miles, and the largest 92°6. Sucha triangle does not often occur, but even this has only about 2 of the area of that on which the difference has been shewn to be utterly invisible. 14. But as the greatest difference occurs when C exceeds a right angle, we may find the particular angle giving the maximum difference by naa ‘ i making 7 ; (a + b2 ) sin C — 3 a b sin C cos ct a maximum: by ab differentiating, we have M4 (a2 +5 Jcos C—3 ab cos 2C bac=o: 210 Equations of Condition for a Quadrilateral. [No. 123. . a2 +62. cos2C “1F0 8 5 .. the maximum corresponds to mae aS con ee This is an equation which scarcely admits of a direct solution, but the indirect solution is very easy. 15. As C is to be greater than a right angle, we may put 90 + y = C cos2C _ cos2X a2 + 62 . cee ke a ES — is alwa t is plain that - * cos C sin X Suh vo fee ae Xie not exceed 45°, nor be less than 0. Hence the quantity cos 2 X will pass sin X through all its values from 0 to © every half quadrant. By tabulating this, as under, for every degree of X» we shall have by inspection for any ratio of the sides, the approximate angle giving a maximum difference of areas. A nearer approximation may be got by making proportion for the differences between the tabular and actual quantities in the usual way ; and by computing another value on each side of the angle so found, we may by successive steps bring the approximation as close as we please. SIS) pio 1 1, 104° 16. By means of this and the former _ 3\8 " 32 ‘ alg Table, it appears that with equal es iN s sides the angle of maximum differ- Prom tes ane de Pea a ence of areas is somewhat greater 91 |1°75788 |106 | 0:48808 |121 | 9-95977 than 12409, and by another computa- 92 | -45612 |107 | -45264 |122 | - aed : Be pit 108 as 123 Fone tion it will be found that the exact 94 | -15217 |109 | -38389 /124 | -g9604 : 0.99'-35" hej s 95 | -05306 |110 | -35020 1425 | -7754g | Value is 1249-02'-35" being the great 96 | 097117 |111 | 0°31674 |326 | 9-72076 ivi i 1 = of 1 oobi ae ceases [doze coe est angle giving a maximum differ a gu iia ee ee a . For any other ratio 99 | -78387 |134 | -21620 |129 | -51904 ence of areas re) y 100 | -73332 |115 | +18212 |180 | -43160| of sides the angle will be smaller. 101 | 068657 |116 |0-14750 |131 | 9-32661 102 | -64285 |117 | -11217 |132 | -19379 : cy i 103 | °60157 |118 | °07595 '133 | 8-00980 For the ratio 3+/5 the angle is 104 | +56226 |119 | °03864 |134 | 7-70105 yd 105 | °52453 |120 | :00000 |135 | —goO 10 Tut pan Tel wm a re er ny P20e When theiratio ik a the value of a2 +62 101 Cos 2 C. | Oe Te) and Log. Gos 38 0°52720, which corresponds to an angle of about 425 less than 105, or 104°-55-'75; and so in other cases. When the ratio of the sides becomes indefinitely great, the maximum difference angle approaches indefinitely near 90. 17. In well chosen triangles, there are not usually any very great differ- ences in the sides, and hence practically the greatest differences will usually occur when C is not far from 120°, 18, If for example we suppose a triangle with sides of a degree each, and containing an angle of 120°, by the original formula the excess is 27-210 and the difference in area between the spherical and plane triangles is 0°18214 square miles, corresponding to an excess of 0'-0024176. On a triangle with degree sides and the maximum angle of 124°-02!-35" the excess is 26%-035 the differences of areas 018320 square miles, corres- ponding to an excess of 00024318. Such differences though utterly in- 1842. | Equations of Condition for a Quadrilateral. 211 visible in the telescope, are still much greater than have ever occurred in practice; for though single sides of more than a degree be nothing very extraordinary, it is but rarely that two such sides can be found forming a triangle with a third side of from 118 to 120 miles. 19. The difference here treated of is, in similar triangles, proportional to the 4th powers of the homologous sides: Hence, in an equilateral with 1 half degree sides, this difference would be 31 of 0”-005245, or 0’-00006475 ; and on the isosceles with half degree sides containing 120°, the difference 1 would be 16 of 0''-0024176, or 0”-00001511. Triangles such as these are not very uncommon, but it is much more common to have triangles with less than half of their area. 20. It is thus fairly proved that the difference between the excess on a spherical triangle computed rigidly, and that deduced by reckoning its area as equal to that of a plane triangle of the same sides and contained angle, is a quantity so small that, even in extreme cases, the neglect of it will induce no sensible error; and that in triangles such as usually occur in practice, the difference is so utterly insignificant, that to go much out of the usual way in order to take account of it, would be a very needless refinement. Notes regarding the Meteorology and Climate of the Cape of Good Hope. By Rozert Trotter, Esq. Bengal Civil Service. When last at the Cape it occurred to me, that a few particulars regarding the climate of a place, to which so many resort from this country in search of health, might be found interesting as well as useful : and particularly to medical men, by enabling them to judge how far it is likely to prove beneficial to those patients, for whom they may consider an absence from India necessary. If you deem the accom- panying Meteorological Table, and the followmg cursory remarks worthy of a place in your Journal, I shall feel obliged by your inserting them. The table contains an abstract I prepared from the Meteorological Registers of the Royal Observatory at the Cape, shewing the mean monthly weight and temperature of the atmosphere, and the minimum of each month for three years together, with the monthly fall of rain for the same period ; and in order to compare the results with the climate of India, I have inserted corresponding observations made at Calcutta for an equal period, and likewise the monthly means of a year’s observations at several other stations ; viz. Darjeeling, Dacca, and Cawnpore, extracted chiefly from the Journal of the Asiatic Society. The Cape observations were made at 3 hrs. 15’ p. m., being the period of least atmospherical pressure ; the Thermometers hang on the South- = 212 Climate of the Cape of Good Hope. [No. 123. east side of the building, in the shade, and protected from solar radia- tion ; 4 p. m. is the hour of most of the Indian observations, a few only of those at Darjeeling having been made at 4 hrs. 30‘ and 5 hrs. vp. m.— the time of each set of observations therefore, being about an hour after the hottest period of the day, a rough estimate may be formed of the usual afternoon temperature, as well as a pretty fair comparison of the maximum temperature of the above places with that of the Cape, while from the means of the monthly minima, a comparison may be formed of the greatest average cold at the Cape and Darjeeling. As Cape Town lies close to the base of Table Mountain, which, together with the Lion and the Devil’s Peak encompasses it on three sides, its temperature is considerably higher than that of the Observatory, which is nearly three miles distant, and being situated on the low isthmus between False Bay and Table Bay, enjoys the benefit of the breeze which generally blows from one bay or the other. The Camp ground, Rondebosch, and Wynberg, possess a similar advantage in point of situation over Cape Town, (from which they are distant from 4 to 8 miles.) They are the favourite abode of Indian visi- tors during the warm months, but as they le nearer than the Observatory to the mountain, the weather is much damper, and the fall of rain con- siderably greater during the winter, than at that place. In the hot weather, however, they certainly enjoy a cooler climate, in consequence probably of the greater abundance of verdure and shade. Table Mountain, and indeed the whole range of hills, of which the Devil’s Peak is the northern extremity, produce a variety of interesting atmospherical phenomena, and often times occasion an entire difference in the state of the weather at Cape Town, which is situated on the west side, and at Wynberg and Rondebosch on the other side of the range. The north-west winds which prevail during the winter, are always loaded with much vapour, and bring much rain, but as the rain is fre- quently not formed till the vapour, after passing over Cape Town, has reached the cold summit of the mountain, it very often happens that though a fine day in Cape Town, it is raining heavily at Wynberg, Ron- debosch, and other places on the lee side of the mountain. During the summer months, the same cause gives rise to a similar phenomenon, and occasions the well-known appearance on the top of the mountain, called the Table Cloth. The south-east sea breeze, which prevails at this 1842. } Climate of the Cape of Good Hope. 213 season, unlike our Indian scorching hot winds, is cool and refreshing even in the hottest weather, and not being so highly charged with humidity as the northerly winds, the vapour it contains frequently passes over the mountain without becoming visible. Oftener, however, it is chang- ed into a mist or cloud, which covers the top of the mountain, and is seen on the lee, or Cape Town side, rolling down in large fleecy volumes, till it reaches a warmer temperature, when it again becomes invisible. The elevation of this vanishing point varies with the hygrometric state of the atmosphere, and the line, thus formed, is so distinct that were degrees to be marked on the perpendicular cliffs which over-hang Cape Town, a gigantic, but correct hygrometer would be furnished. I may here express my regret, that I possess no notes of the hygrometric condition of the atmosphere of the Cape, sufficiently accurate to be recorded. The. different eddies and counter-currents of air produced by the influence of the mountain, and by the interruption it occasions to the general current of air, are also interesting phenomena. Among others, a remarkable one is often experienced by ships entering the Bay with a fair wind. On reaching a certain point they are frequently taken a-back, and find themselves in a strong breeze blowing right out of the Bay ; and few who have lived at the Cape can have failed to observe occasionally, a northerly and a southerly wind blowing at the same moment in different parts of the Bay, a line of confused ripple clearly marking the limits to which the adverse winds, extend ; and I may add another curious appearance I have repeatedly observed at Wynberg in winter, when north- westerly winds are bringing large clouds over the mountains; viz. a cir- cular spot of blue sky in the direction of Constantia, about 10° to 15° in diameter, and about 20° from the zenith, on reaching which the clouds be- come invisible, but after passing it, they resume their former appearance. It may probably be accounted for by their meeting at that point a cur- rent of rarefied air, which having found its way through a neighbouring gap in the range of mountains, has not been cooled by passing over their summit. Those acquainted with these localities well understand that the gap alluded to, is that through which the road to Hout’s Bay passes. I may conclude these remarks, with a memorandum of the mean temperature of Cape Town, and three other localities in the interior, extracted from a printed statement I fell in with at the Cape, but I can 2 F -_ 214 Climate of the Cape of Good Hope. [No. 123. neither attest its accuracy, nor explain how the means, there given, have been obtained. “‘ The mean temperature of Cape Town, inferred from a Meteorologi- cal Journal kept there for several years, is 673°—the mean temperature of the coldest month is perhaps 57°—hottest 79°—mean of three recent winters 58°—of three summer months 77°—least heat during sum- mer 63°.” “‘ The temperature of the district of Stellenbosch deduced from the observations of a single twelvemonth is 663°—extremes 87° and 50°. The temperature of Zwartland appears to be 663°—extremes 89° and 54°—the exposure of the thermometers is at neither place external ; they are suspended in spacious well-aired halls.” “ At Tulbagh, situated in a valley of the great chain of mountains which divides the western from the eastern provinces of the colony, the mean temperature of the year is 663°—that of the coldest month 553°—of the hottest 803°—extremes 94° and 92°—mean of the three winter months 563°, of three summer months 79° ; least heat in summer 61°.” Climate of the Cape of Good Hope. 1842.] ; eo Vi e900 GO6I : ae O8'§ | GLE | GEG 646 | &68 | 2°69 69'T | GSP | G89 80 | 66h | 9GL TS OF |-@°GS, |oL eZ IeO0 | FOS | TH beT | LES |; 902 SG 1-65 |59-99 98°0 | GIP | 8°99 LVI | 6°6€ | £49 SEG | GLE | 66S VIG | € 98 | 66S soyouy | : urey | CHA | “4 "OSRIOAY eee f | — | — | | | | | — | —____-. } -_______ 89°T 19° LE P09 61°G G9°0 |S OF |6°89 GEG SUL rs 6 rZ 610 \9'6E |24°EZ "GE |P'S9 “67 |S TZ PST 9°09 |T'O4 |§66°66 6§°G |€'0G) “OL vG'0 OST [G’G |§'8€ |P'09 “TP |G 69 “LE |@T9 vol “+ lgreg | sret| -° | = Soo 18°98 |G 69 PLT S&V| Pri8 19 €24U 661 |G LP 8°49 TOT 91°0 8'GS | “G2 |TL0° 9°0 |8'G6S |F'SZ |F00'0E 0'0| “6S |€'PL \966°66 LGO BS LP L214 S90" VG lL iP 8P |E'6S |180° SPO |S OF |S° G9 I89T IV'G| 68 |€°09 [81 I8'T| “246 \4°69 |€9T° 9T'T (8°68 |8°G9 |496'0E ** ‘gmyerodura J, oseioae ApreaX ‘ule JO T[eF [eIO7, E os ba a rQ oO it ‘raquis00q ** “TJaquUIaAON ** “TaqoqIIO be ae lewee ‘loquioydag ei eroye (ess anne \snsny ‘Aine --<- me me | me fs | me | ee | ee | eee | es | | ee | ee eds, 0681 OG'T |\P' 6 |9°89)/S0G° 89'T | “68 |S E9\FIT $0°§ {2°47} 89\TL0° 00°0 |8°L47 | TPZ \0SO° 860 |6'8F |8°E4 |Z10° 1S°0 |8°9F |§ FZ |T90° O9'T |8°GS |T°OZ |TE0° GLO (LLP |€'0Z TSO O8*T! “GF I8°S9 |990° 670 |L° EP 12°69 |96T° GL°G IP 9E |[9'6S |ZST LL “su ae UTJA[| TOU,].| “weg ‘OP-6E8T “Su uley “UIP LOWT,| “UTeg “6E-8EST “su uley UI] LOU] “weg “88-LEest ‘WM ‘d CT o& 70 apow suownasasgg fo unayy “AUOLVAUASAO UdVO Climate of the Cape of Good Hope. 216 “8 G42 OT v'OL “OF8T LLL V64 £08 8°8 “PEST 9°88 8g £06 6°S8 6°88 “OL "$6 G98 ‘OOT "88 G6 1°68 P18 "G8 LL 8°8¢ £69 6°04 “GEST “TP8T ‘weap | map qe -dwayiye ‘dway, ueayil ueojl ‘anodumnng| *0090q7 “S-PEST | TP-OP8T GLP L’°9¢ 6°6€ PLP GSP G’E¢ S'6P S°09 GGG £69 VLG G°E9 €L¢ g’é9 8°Sg org 10 “09 [87 609 Ver AGe GPE oop 8°GE veP unui) 79 uaanone te ‘duiay, Tay dO uo} "huyaaliog “LEST "SZ |§68" Sol \€&6 VSL |686° eis (|6r8° 4°08 |798" €08 (698° v98 (§62° £98 \€62 698 (STs GL8 (069° G88 |§19" 448 \1s¢ V98 |L8P° L°S8 |80¢° GL48 Gly 8°98 |8hr G98 |SEr 6°98 \POs" £68 \§&T ‘P6 |Z0S" ‘06 (090 8O lio 8'F6 |G8¢° 696 «cro ‘$6 {169° V6 169° 6°06 |0Z9° G68 {492° 6°06 |GLZ° 6€8 {482° ‘68 |éL8° 618 (616° Srl Pls" GPL |\€06°66| SL |0L6°6Z| 8°89 |\9F6°6z “Iay,L, | “Wied | ‘ray, | ‘weg | ‘roy, | ‘waeg “SésI “LEST ‘W ‘d of 20 Suoinasasgg fo uvapy VELNOTVO aseiaae anys iar os Wik ide ke wy Fl defi wa will disposer, 3 a iad part = P a , = tnece oF A Ay pe Des . thing inbendes hy iia, | Bois we between Che lage, b-rejoire a img unlinmated, | cay By forta atv Poe. of jhe 1842. |] Remarks on the Theory of Angular Geometry. 241 The definition has other faults: instead of saying ‘‘ bounded in one direction, unlimited in the other,” he should have said bounded in two directions, unbounded otherwise, (or elsewhere): for surely the thing meant is bounded by ¢wo straight lines, and therefore in two directions. Moreover, not unlimited, but unbounded, is the opposite of bounded. If any where, surely in geometrical definitions, it is indespensible that words should be used with strict propriety, so as to avoid confusion. With equal propriety it might be said, that the angle ABC + the angle BCD = the corner ABD. As I hold that the definition of angle here proposed is a failure, so likewise is the demonstration of the property in Prop. VI., that the sum of the three angles of the triangle are equal é ‘3 to two right angles; and for the same C\ G reason. The space E F below the line D BC G may belong to the angle A, or to any thing else, as in the annexed figure. HES F Instead of systematizing and refining till we get our ideas into an atmosphere too sublime for them to be of any use, we may take in com- mon sense view of the subject. In the triangle A B C lay a ruler on the line A B, marking the ends towards A and B with the corresponding letters. Turn the ruler about A, till the end marked B come into the direction AC; then let it turn about C, till the end A come into the direction C B; and finally let it turn about B, till the end B come into the direction B A. The ruler has thus turned about each of the three angles, and the ends marked A and B have changed places, shewing, that the sum of the three angles of the triangle are equal to quantity formed by turning a straight line half round, or to two right angles. In lke manner, if we measure the exterior angles of the triangle of any polygon, the ruler at last will have the same direction as at first, after having gone completely once round ; or after having described four right angles. If I were to write a Treatise on Geometry, I should without hesitation introduce these as demonstrations of the theorems regarding the interior angles of a triangle, and the exterior angles of any polygon. They have long appeared to me to be quite as evident and satisfactory as any principles in Geometry. A good treatise should be something like a 242 Remarks on the Theory of Angular Geometry. _[No. 128. good map, shewing not merely one high road through the country, but also the principal cross-roads connecting the different parts of the coun- try with each other. In point of fact, no one is considered to be master of the subject, till he be pretty fully acquainted with these cross-con- nections. We may chop logic as long as we please, but after all there is pre- cisely the same difficulty in conceiving straight lines to be lengthened by producing them, as in conceiving angles to be increased by the con- tinued revolution of one of the sides about a point, or by the lengthening of the circular arc measuring them. Each is accomplished by motion. The straight line is produced by another straight line laid partly upon it, and partly beyond it, or by conceiving the line to move along itself, all points between the fore-end of the old line, and the rear end of the new being common to both lines. In like manner, an angle or circular arc is increased either by a line revolving about a point, or by conceiving the arc to move upon itself, so as to have all the points between the fore-end of the old arc, and the rear end of the new arc, common to both arcs. In this way the idea of a fixed centre is unnecessary for any but the first part of the arc, just as the idea of a fixed direction is unnecessary for any but the first part of the straight line. Notes on the Recent Earthquakes on the North-Western Frontier. By Lieutenant R. Barry Smiru, Bengal Engineers. On the forenoon of Saturday, the 19th of February 1842, a severe shock ofan Earthquake was experienced at different points in the countries on our North-Western Frontier, and extending thence it affected, although with much reduced intensity, several of the districts of the North-Western Provinces. The remotest pot at which its devastating influence was experi- enced, and relative to which any authentic intelligence has yet reached us, was the city of Jellalabad, where extensive injury was done to the fortifications and to the buildings throughout the place. The motion of the earth is described as having been of an undulating character, producing symptoms similar to those of sea-sickness in many of the persons who felt it ; and in one account it is asserted, that the ground opened and closed again with loud noise in several places. Such a 1842.] Notes on the Recent Karthquakes. 243 phenomenon is a very common accompaniment of a severe Earthquake, and by the extent to which it occasionally reaches, has proved one of the most fatal causes of destruction to life and property. The details of the effect of the Earthquake at Jellalabad are very brief and imper- fect; this is, however, simply what might have been anticipated from the circumstances under which the gallant force now there are placed, but we shall probably at a future time obtain information of a more definite and satisfactory character. Three bastions, with, I presume, their connecting curtains, are said to have been levelled with the sround, and a painful interest is attached to this particular effect of the shock, from its having thrown open the defences of the small but resolute body of troops then occupying the city, and exposing them to an assault from the Affghans, at a time when they must necessarily have had much internal confusion to contend against. In darker times, superstition would have tended to unnerve still more our brave friends, but on this occasion their courage appears to have risen even above the level of their difficulties, and brilliant success in repelling the assault was no more than the well-merited reward of their devotedness and energy. From Jellalabad the shock affecting a portion of the Suffied Koh range of mountains, with the numerous subordinate ranges that diverge from these, reached Peshawur. From the circumstance of General Pollock’s force being encamped at Kawulsur, about eight miles from Peshawur, and the communication being uninterrupted, our details are much fuller, and more satisfactory, than would otherwise have been the case. . The following extracts from letters published in the Delhi Gazette, give the most perfect account of the different effects of the Earthquake that I have been able to find, although it is much to be regretted, that on the most important point, that namely, of the exact time of the occurrence of the shock, much discrepancy exists. Lixtract from a Letter, dated Kawulsur, 20th February, 1842. “ Yesterday a fearful Earthquake visited this part of the world. The shock, which came on between 10 and 11 o’clock was long continued, and men, horses, tents, even the ground under us, and the hills in the 244 Notes on the Recent Karthquakes. [No. 123. distance, appeared to be moving. It was an awful visitation, and made every heart quake. In the direction of Peshawur, (eight miles distant,) clouds of dust appeared, which proved to have been caused by the falling of very many houses and buildings. A salute was fired from the battery at Jumrood, for the purpose of announcing the safety of Rajah Pertaub Sing, son of Maharajah Shere Sing, who is now at Peshawur, and of whom it is said, he narrowly escaped death; the building in which he had been sitting, came down almost immediately after he quitted it. The natives say, that a tenth of the city is down, and a number of the inhabitants killed.’’ Extract from a Letter, dated Kawulsur, 19th February, 1842. «Tt is now about 12 o’clock mid-day, and we have just experienced a most awful Earthquake in camp. ‘The natives say, that nothing so severe of the kind has been experienced in India for the last fifty years. The earth literally trembled like an aspen leaf, and rocked to and fro as an infant’s cradle, or a ship at sea. Many of the camels that were carry- ing the baggage of the troops moving up to Colonel Wild’s camp were thrown down, and so great was the shock, which lasted fully five minutes, that I was obliged to support myself by holding on to the camp furni- ture, and many of the officers fancied themselves suddenly taken ill. I expected every moment to have seen the earth open and swallow us up, and it is only by God’s great and merciful providence, that we have escaped through such an awful convulsion of nature. «Every one complains of nausea. We have just been observing immense volumes of dust, that completely darken the atmosphere in the direction of the old ricketty town of Peshawur, which is sup- posed to be nearly levelled with the ground, as the houses are but weakly built, being merely propped up by the beams of wood which may be observed placed in different spots under large walls and corners of the houses, and are even dangerous to passers-by at all times. I doubt not but that to-morrow’s dawn will bring us dreadful intelligence, and produce a fearful account of lives lost. 20th February.—“< Reports say, that only from 40 to 50 of the inhabi- tants of Peshawur were crushed and killed among the ruins of the falling houses. General Avitabile’s large dwelling house, which had 1842. ] on the North-Western Frontier. 245 recently been built, and was being finished, fell in, but luckily it did no injury to any one living in the house.” It will be observed, that the writers of these interesting letters differ at least an hour and a half, or two hours in their estimates of the time at which the shock was felt at Kawulsur, the first placing it between 10 and 11 a. m., the other at noon. By comparing the periods of the occurrence at stations farther removed from the focus of disturbance, as at Delhi, Poojnah on the Doab Canal, Saharunpore, and other places, to which more specific reference will immediately be made, I am disposed to consider the fist of these estimates as the most correct, and to fix the period of the shock at Kawulsur at very little after 10 a. mM. Travelling in an easterly direction, the next notices we have of the Earthquake is its being felt at Delhi, where its period appears from all accounts to have been about 10 minutes past 11 4. m. On reaching Delhi, both the intensity of the shock, and the rate of propagation of the undulations seem to have materially diminished ; and beyond the motion of the ground, no other effects are alluded to. Still continuing easterly, and in a direction very little removed from a right line between the two places, the shock travelled from Delhi to Poojnah, a station on the Doab Canal, where its effects were observed by Serjeant and Assistant Overseer J. R. Renny, and the following details connected with them were forwarded by him to me. Extract of a Letter from Serjeant Renny, dated Poojnah, 19th February, 1842. “T also beg leave to inform you, that we felt a very severe shock of an Earthquake here at about half-past 11 a. m., it lasted about three minutes with intervals. My whole family felt it, as well as the people about my place, who came running to me much alarmed. It was first noticed, I believe by myself, as I was then sitting writing, and found a heavy table on which my desk was laid, much agitated, which I thought was caused by some one moving, but I soon found my chair in motion also, and on looking about, I perceived every thing moveable in the room in a state of agitation. A few hours before 2K ‘a 246 Notes on the Recent Earthquakes [No. 128. this, I observed the water in the Canal was unusually muddy, and after the shock was over I went to look, and found the water much disturbed by a high swell, whether occasioned by the shock or not, I cannot say.” These details are unusually complete and interesting, and are very creditable to Serjeant Renny’s powers of observation. The unusual muddiness of the Canal cannot possibly be due to the influence of the Earthquake, since the direction in which the shock travelled was against, not coincident with that of the current in the Canal, hence the distur- bance of the silt in the bed could not precede the shock ; but it is quite possible, that the high swell observed after the shock had passed, may have been occasioned by it. The muddiness was probably caused by a fall of rain in the upper part of the Canal. | From Poojnah the shock travelled to Saharunpore, where it was just felt, but attracted no particular attention. It was next experienced at Kulsea, another station on the Doab Canal, fourteen miles to the northward of Saharunpore, where its effects were very perceptible. The motion here, as described to me by Mr. Sub-Conductor Pigott, was of the same undulating character as at Kawulsur, but its duration was certainly not more than a minute. Immediately on observing the shock, Mr. Pigott ran to the sun-dial, and found it precisely noon, or 12 o’clock. My camp was pitched about two miles north of Kulsea, on the south bank of the Nowgong Row, (or Stream,) but so feeble was the intensity of the shock, that although I was conscious of some peculiar motion at the time, it never occurred to me that it arose from an Earthquake, and it had passed from my mind, till recalled by Mr. Pigott’s account of what had been felt at the same time at Kulsea. By combining the preceding details, some interesting points may be determined ; and first, as to the rate of progression of the undulations. The maps I have had it in my power to consult, were not all so good as I could have wished, and the distances mentioned may possibly be a little incorrect, but not so, I believe, to any great extent. From Jellalabad to Peshawur, measuring in a straight line across the spurs of the. Suffied Koh, the distance is 70 miles. From Peshawur to Ferozepore, measuring similarly in a straight line, the distance is 280 miles, and from Ferozopore to Delhi 250, in all 600 miles. ‘The period of the shock at Jellalabad is not mentioned, but at Peshawur 1842. ] on the North-Western Frontier. 247 it may be taken at 10 a. m., while at Delhi it was 10 minutes past 11 a. m., hence then 530 miles were traversed in I hour and 10 minutes, or the shock travelled at a rate of 7.571 miles per minute, or 454.26 miles per hour. This, it is to be observed, is an average rate, and the velocity at Jellalabad and Peshawur was doubtless much greater, but a much more multiplied series of intermediate observations than we now have, would be necessary to enable us to form even an approxi- mative idea of the law of decrement of rate of progress with re- ference to distance travelled. From Delhi to Poojnah is about 50 miles, and the times consumed in travelling from the one place to the other was 20 minutes, consequently the velocity of the shock was 150 miles per hour. Again, the distance from Poojnah to Kulsea is very nearly 36 miles, and the time 30 minutes, so that the velocity had diminished to 72 miles per hour, supposing the times to have been correctly observed, which, within a small limit, was probably the case. Hence then we have, . Miles. Rate of progress of shock from Peshawur to Delhi, 454.26 per hour. < aS from Delhi to Poojnah, 150 ditto. ¥ * from Poojnah to Kulsea, 72 ditto. We may next. attempt to form some estimate of the breadth of the undulations, of which there appear to have been several, although no data are furnished, from which we can learn either their number or individual extent. We must therefore content ourselves with estima- ting the total breadth of the zone of disturbance, as it may be called, at different points. The duration of the shock at Kawulsur is said to have been 5 minutes, and supposing the velocity to have been there twice the average between Peshawur and Delhi, or 15.142 miles per minute, the breadth of the disturbed zone would be 75.71 miles, or in five minutes, a series of terrestrial waves, whose united breadth was this number of miles swept past Kawulsur. This is a horizontal measurement ; but of the vertical height of the waves, on which their destructive influence chiefly depends, we can form no estimate, yet it must have been considerable, if we may judge from the ruin caused. At Poojnah, the duration of the shock was considered to be three minutes, the velocity 2.5 miles per minute, and therefore the breadth of the disturbed zone was here 7 miles. While again at Kulsea, where —_ 248 Notes on the Recent Earthquakes [No. 123. the duration was one minute and the velocity 1.44 miles per minute, the breadth was 1.44 miles. Whence we have, Miles. Breadth of zone of disturbance at Kawulsur, 75.71 » 3 _ at Poojnah 7.00 3 S iy at Kulsea, 1.44 Whatever may be the effective cause of Earthquakes, whether undu- latory motion communicated to internal masses of fluid matter, and from thence communicated to the super-imposed crust of the earth, or vibrations propagated from foci of disturbance through the solid crust itself, or a combination, as some facts would intimate of both these causes, there are two modes in which we may conceive these motions to be spread abroad. First, they may proceed in gradually enlarging circles, (as when a stone is thrown into water,) the focus of disturbance being the common centre; or they may be propagated along a distinct and defined track, (as when a string or wire is seized at one extremity and motion communicated to the whole from this,) when the focus of disturbance would be at one end. In the first case we would expect the effects of the Earthquake to be felt at points equi-distant from the centre at times approximating, but not exactly coincident both with each other, as the rate of progress of the undulations would necessarily be affected by the nature of the rocky crust through which they were pro- pagated. In the second case, we would expect, that while the effects of the shock were more or less severe within certain limits, beyond these limits none would be experienced. All the mformation I have been able to collect tends to shew, that the Earthquake of the 19th Fe- bruary 1842, belonged to this latter class, and if lines be drawn through Peshawur, Ferozepore, &c. with parallels through Jellalabad, which as yet forms the southern limit of the track, it will be found that the breadth of the district affected by the shock was somewhere about 40 miles, and in it are included the mountain ranges to the south, east, and west of Peshawur, with a-considerable portion of what has been called the Salt range. This estimate has been formed solely from the facts collected by myself, and it may yet require to be much modified as our information extends. The method of what may be called the linear, in contradistinction to the circular propagations of Earthquake _ shocks, appears to me to lead very distinctly to the conclusion, that in 1842. ] on the North-Western Frontier. 249 such cases, the original seat of the disturbing forces must necessarily fall short of the centre of the earth, and also be unconnected with any such continuous fluid nucleus, as many suppose to exist at no very great distance from the surface. When from the action of any disturbing cause, the equilibrium of a continuous fluid mass was deranged, the resulting motions would be communicated in all directions radiating from the point of original disturbance, and if this was near the centre of the earth, the movements ought to affect its whole surface, so that shocks would be experienced nearly simultaneously over the whole world. But however extensive may be the connection of certain Earth- quakes on record, we have nothing approaching to any such universali- ty of effect as this, and the theory of local action (using this expression in a large sense) appears to agree best with the present state of our knowledge relative to the phenomena of Earthquakes and their causes. On the night of the 5th of March, 1842, another very severe shock was experienced, which appears to have been more limited in its range than the preceding, and exhibited essentially distinct phenomena. The motion in this instance, instead of being like the rounded swell of a fluid or viscid mass, was sharp and sudden, like the effect of a concussion, than of an undulation, and seemed indeed to be a much magnified “ jarr,”’ similar in kind to that experienced by the hand when a hammer held by it, is struck forcibly on a hard unyielding body. One intelligent friend, who was in his study when the shock occurred, described the effect to be, as if he and his chair had received a sudden and severe blow from behind, by which they were impelled forward, while to me, it seemed as if my chair had been suddenly lifted from the ground, and dashed down again with great force. The following interesting detail of the effects of the shock, as experi- enced at Berkeri, a station on the Doab Canal, about 20 miles south of Saharunpore, was communicated to me by Serjeant and Overseer J. Petrie, to whom I feel much indebted for the trouble he has taken in preparing it. Letter from Serjeant John Petrie, dated Berkeri, 5th March, 1842. Sir,—We had avery smart shock of an Earthquake here at 9 o’clock this evening ; so much so indeed, that every thing in this bungalow shook and rattled again. I had just laid down to rest with a book 8 250 Notes on the Recent Earthquakes [No. 123. in my hand when it came on, and I started up and called out for assis- tance, thinking the house was coming down. Every one about the place felt it, and came running to me. I found that the south door of the inner room, which I had bolted before I went to bed, had been forced open by the bolt falling down. Indeed every thing in the house shook, and I was very much afraid of its falling, after having read the accounts from our Army near Peshawur. At that place, a number of houses have been destroyed, and many lives lost, from the last Karthquake. Although this shock did not last so long as the one of the 19th of last month, in my opinion it was much more severe for the time. The rate of propagation of this shock appears to have been great, since no perceptible difference was observed in the times of its arrival at the following places: Simlah and Mussoorie in the Himalayas, Deyrah in the Deyrah Dhoon, Saharunpore, and Berkeri. There is, therefore, every reason to think, that on this occasion the shock was propagated after the circular method, as I have defined it above, and the nature of the shock appears to indicate, that the seat of the disturbing force was either within the rocky crust of the earth, or at a very small dis- tance indeed beneath it. Such a supposition is necessary to account for the peculiar “‘jarring’’ sensation characteristic of this shock. Its effects appear to have been most severe at Deyrah, where a large house is said have been split from top to bottom, but no particulars of this acci- dent have reached me. I am somewhat disposed to think that the actual force of disturbance was situated somewhere in the valley of Deyrah, and propagated thence to the hills on one side, and to the plains on the other ; a more extensive collection of facts would however be necessary to give probability to this impression, and these have not in this instance been collected. It may be stated, however, that all who had experienced both shocks in this neighbourhood, concurred in opinion that they came in different directions, and as the first was from West to Kast, it is not impossible the second may have been from North to South. The southern door of the inner room of the Berkeri Canal bungalow, which is stated by Serjeant Petrie to have been driven open by the shock, would on the above supposition receive the first impulse, and the effect produced upon it, tends in some measure, to confirm 1842. ] on the North-Western Frontier. 251 the view I have taken of the direction in which the shock was propa- gated. The occurrence of Earthquakes throughout these provinces, and indeed throughout India generally, is so frequent, and their connection with geological theories of such an interesting character, that it is highly desirable to facilitate, as much as possible, the collection of mi- nute, well authenticated, and carefully detailed facts relative to these various phenomena. I will therefore conclude this note, by pointing out briefly those points on which information is peculiarly desirable, and the attention of observers is earnestly solicited to them. 1. The Time.—The startling discrepancies that occur in regard to time, in otherwise most satisfactory accounts of Earthquakes, indicate the great necessity for precaution in observing it, since it is undoubt- edly the point on which the most interesting conclusion relative to such occurrences must be based. When, therefore, the period of a shock is marked by a watch, means ought to be taken, whenever possible, to verify the time shewn by this watch, by some simple celestial observation, or some data should be given by which the time could be ascertained independently within very trifling limits, as for example, by a specification of the exact length of the shadow of a vertical object of fixed and determinate length, on a horizontal level, at a precise moment, not too near noon; or if near the coast or at sea, the first appearances and last disappearances of the sun’s upper and lower border, above and below the sea horizon, etc.* Without this minute identification of time, it is impossible to maintain the connec- tion of shocks felt at far distant places ; calculations of the rate of progress of the undulations or vibrations can only be approximative, and other interesting points are rendered inconclusive. 2. The Duration.—On this point also, the most striking discre- pancies are to be observed, arising no doubt from each observer making his own sensation the measure of duration, and estimating the latter without reference to some determinate standard. When the mind is intently occupied either by feelings of alarm or intense interest, it is wholly unfitted for estimating duration correctly, and the watch ought only to be trusted. The general tendency is to make the duration * Sir J. Herscheil’s Meteorological Instruction, Prof. Papers, Roy. Engrs. vol. ii. | : 252 Notes on the Recent Harthquakes [No. 123. of shock longer than it really is, and in most instances, considerable deductions might with safety be made from recorded observations on this point, to brmg them near the truth. The duration of intervals -between shocks should also be carefully noted. 3. Nature of the Shocks.—This is very frequently twofold: one kind throws the crust of the earth into a tremulous state. This was the nature of the shock of the 19th February. The second kind is of the nature of a concussion or blow, and does not always occur. Sometimes both of these are conjoined in one and the same shock, and the latter is felt generally in the middle of the former. 4. Nature of the motion on the Earth’s surface.-—Three different varieties of this have been observed. First, a horizontal motion by which bodies are, as it were, pushed horizontally forward. Second, a vertical motion by which they are lifted up and dashed down again. The conjunction of these two kinds of motion produces the third, which is of an undulatory character, partaking both of the horizontal and vertical movements. This kind is the most frequent of all, and produces those sensations of nausea, so commonly alluded to. 5. Rents in the ground and subsidencies are very common accompani- ments of Earthquakes, and their appearance ought to be represented on paper, and their dimensions carefully measured. ‘These are often accompanied by doud noises of various kinds. 6. Meteorological phenomena are highly important, and some curious and interesting relations have been observed, between these and the oc- currences of Earthquakes. This is especially true as regards the state of the barometer and thermometer, and the electric condition of the atmosphere. Such pots therefore merit peculiar attention. | 7. Geological structure of affected District—When the observer is qualified to furnish information relative to this, his remarks will be addi- tionally important, as it has been observed, that in localities exhibiting certain geological features, Earthquakes always occur with much greater frequency than in others. Wherever powerful and extensive voleanic action has occurred, where faults and fissures communicating with the internal seats of disturbing forces are found, there Earthquakes occur with greater frequency and higher intensity, and they are fre- quently observed to pursue a direction, parallel to that of the principal faults or fissures. j a _ 1842. ] on the North-Western Frontier. 253 8. The direction of the Shock.—I am not aware of any instrument having yet been actually employed for ascertaining this point, but the following simple apparatus has been proposed for the purpose by Prof. Babbage, in his admirable little volume on the Economy of Manufactures and Machinery ; and although it must be confessed, that several of the schemes he has proposed in that work, remind us a little of the designs of the sages in Swift’s College of Laputa, this is not one of them, but seems adapted to its proposed object. « An earthquake,” he remarks “is a phenomena of such frequent occurrence, and so interesting both from its fearful devastations, as well as from its connexion with geological theories, that it became import- ant to possess an instrument which shall, if possible, indicate the direc- tion of a shock, as well as its intensity. An observation made a few years since at Odessa, after an Earthquake which happened during the night, suggests a simple instrument by which the direction of the shock may be determined. “ A glass vase, partly filled with water stood on the table of a room : in a house at Odessa; and from the coldness of the glass, the inner. part of the vessel above the water was coated with dew. Several very perceptible shocks of an Earthquake happened between three and four o'clock in the morning; and when the observer got up, he remarked that the dew was brushed off at two opposite sides of the glass, by a wave which the Earthquake had caused in the water. The line joining the two highest points of this wave, was of course that in which the shock travelled. This circumstance which was accidentally noticed by an Engineer at Odessa,* suggests the plan of keeping, in countries sub- ject to Earthquakes, glass vessels partly filled with treacle or some unctuous fluid, so that when any lateral motion is communicated to them from the earth, the adhesion of the liquid to the glass shall enable the observer, after some interval of time, to determine the direction of _ the shock. “In order to obtain some measure of the vertical oscillation of the earth, a weight might be attached to a spiral spring, or a pendulum might be sustained in a horizontal position, and a sliding index be moved by either of them, so that the extreme deviations might be * Memoires de |’Academie des Sciences de Petersburgh, 6me series, tome i. p. 4. 2°85 254 Notes on the Recent Earthquakes [No. 123. indicated by it. This, however, would not give even the comparative measure exactly, because a difference in the velocity of the rising or falling of the earth’s surface would affect the instrument.” Were observers always to employ vessels of the same dimensions, as for instance hemispherical cups of earthern-ware, painted white interiorly, having a diameter of ten and a depth of five inches fixed on a standard a foot in height, and filled for two inches of their depth by a fluid as nearly as possible of the same tenacity as treacle, the observations made at different points would be comparable with each other, and it would perhaps be a simpler method of estimating the intensity of the shock, than either of those proposed by Professor Babbage, were a graduated semi-circular arc to be fitted inside the cup, and the difference between the highest and lowest points of the wave caused by the shock, to be observed from it. This difference would be in a certain degree propor- tional to the intensity, being greater, as it was greater and less as it was less; and although it would after all be but a rough approximation, still it would be interesting, and worthy of remrak. The discussion of all local observations ought to be undertaken by one person, who by combining them properly, would be able to deduce general results of the highest interest. It may be long ere we can find any means of protection against the appalling, and apparently irresistible effects of such convulsion as Earthquakes, but if observation confirms the idea of their connection with a certain geological struc- ture of country, we shall at least be able to pomt out where danger is to be peculiarly apprehended, and by avoiding such localities, diminish the fearful records of death and suffermg, by which the occurrence of Earthquakes has hitherto been accompanied. It will afford the writer the highest satisfaction to be furnished with detailed accounts of Earthquake shocks, in whatever part of India they may occur; and in any cases in which the expence of Postage may be a consideration to observers, he begs they will have no hesitation in forward- ing their remarks to him “bearing.’* The subject is one of deep interest and importance, and the co-operation of observers in all parts * Communications on the subject of Earthquakes may be addressed to the author at Saharunpore, Upper India, or if preferred, he has no doubt the pages of this Journal will be cheerfully opened to them. Most unquestionably. Any number of copies of any such paper will be printed and stitched as a pamphlet for (gratis) distribution, and distributed as required, or sent to the author. ti 1842. ] on the North-Western Frontier. 255 of the country is earnestly solicited, since it is only by wide-spread observations that justice can be done to the subject, and such obser- vations it is quite impossible for any single individual to collect satisfactorily. Saharanpore, 5th April, 1842. Notice of the predatory and sanguivorous habits of the Bats of the genus Megaderma, with some Remarks on the blood-sucking propensities of other Vespertilionide. By Eywarp Buiytu, Curator to the Asiatic Society. Chancing, cne evening, to observe a rather large Bat enter an out- house, from which there was no other egress than by the door-way, I was fortunate in being able to procure a light, and thus to proceed to the capture of the animal. Upon finding itself pursued, it took three or four turns round the apartment, when down dropped what at the moment I supposed to be its young, and which I deposited in my hand- kerchief. After a somewhat tedious chase, I then secured the object of my pursuit, which proved to be a fine pregnant female of Megaderma lyra. I then looked to the other Bat which I had picked up, and to my consi- derable surprise, found it to be a small Vespertilio, nearly allied to the European V. pipistrellus, which is exceedingly abundant not only here, but apparently throughout India, being the same, also, to all appear- ance, as a small species which my friend Dr. Cantor procured in Chu- san: the individual now referred to was feeble from loss of blood, which it was evident the Megaderma had been sucking from a large and still bleeding wound under and behind the ear; and the very obviously suc- torial form of the mouth of the Vampyre was of itself sufficient to hint the strong probability of such being the case. During the very short time that elapsed before I entered the out-house, it did not appear that the depredator had once alighted; but I am satisfied that it sucked the vital current from its victim as it flew, having probably seized it on the wing, and that it was seeking a quiet nook where it might devour the body at leisure. I kept both animals wrapped separately in my handkerchief till the next morning, when procuring a convenient cage, I first put in the Megaderma, and after observing it some time, I placed the 256 Notice of the Sanguivorous habits of the [No. 128. other Bat with it. No sooner was the latter perceived, than the other fastened on it with the ferocity of a Tiger, again seizing it behind the ear, and made several efforts to fly off with it, but finding that it must needs stay within the precincts of the cage, it soon hung by the hind-legs to one side of its prison, and after sucking its victim till no more blood was left, commenced devouring it, and soon left no- thing but the head and some portions of the limbs. The voidings observed very shortly afterwards in its cage resembled clotted blood, which will explain the statement of Steedman and others concerning masses of congealed blood being always observed near a patient who has been attacked by a South American Vampyre. Such, then, is the mode of subsistence of the Megaderms. The sanguivorous propensities of certain Bats inhabiting South America have long been notorious, but the fact has not heretofore been observed of any in the old world*; and the circumstance of one kind of Bat preying upon another is altogether new, though I think it not improbable that the same will be found to obtain (to a greater or less extent) among the larger species, if not throughout the whole extensive allied genus of Rhinolophus, (or the horse-shoe Bats,) which, like Megaderma, are pecu- liar to the Eastern world. It may appear strange, that with the multitudinous attestations ascribing blood-sucking habits to certain Bats of South America, natu- ralists have been found unwilling to credit the statement, as instanced by Mr. W. S. McLeay, who, in a note appended to the remark that a * There are, it is true, certain vague statements, but quite unworthy of credit, ascribing sanguivorous habits to the Pteropodes. Thus De Vaux, in his ‘ Letters from the Mauritius,’ (p. 65), describes these animals to ‘‘feed indiscriminately on fruit, small warm-blooded animals, and insects, as well as to suck the blood of men and cattle.’’ But were this the case, the fact would assuredly be well known in India, where ‘‘ Flying Foxes,’’ as they are termed, are so very abundant. Of one brought alive into France, it is indeed stated, that ‘‘ during the voyage, on one occasion when its food ran short, it fastened upon a dead fowl, and made a meal of part of it; and from that time animal food was occasionally given to it:’? but I doubt much whether this was a natural appetite of the creature, from observation of one exhibited in Eng- land by Mr. Cross, of the Surrey Zoological Gardens, and puffed by him in advertise- ments and hand-bills as the wondrous ‘*‘ Vampyre.’’ This animal would eat nothing but fruit and vegetables, and constantly refused insects, a variety of which I offered to it. It was tame, and appeared fond of being noticed. Hence I am also inclined to doubt a statement which I have somewhere met with, to the effect that the little Kiodote is partly insectivorous, this animal being known with certainty to feed largely on the fruit of the Eugenia. 1842.] Megadermata and certain other Vespertilionide. 257 particular species of butterfly, inhabiting Cuba, is much preyed upon to- wards the evening by different species of Bats, adds “ principally the Phillostoma Jamaicense [Arctibeus Jamaicensis, Leach]. By the way,” remarks this observer, ‘‘in the 2d edition of the Régne Animal, the author says of the Phillostomes, ‘ Ce sont des animaux d’Amerique, qui ont Vhabitude de sucer le sang des animaux;’ I can only say that this is not only quite untrue as respects the Cuban species, but perfectly impossible [!]. The Ph. Jamaicense, for instance, lives on fruits and winged insects, in search of which latter it will be found in bed rooms. The Vampyre Bat of South America is also a Phyllostoma of Cuvier and Geoffroy ; but until some person having pretension to the name of naturalist shall establish the fact on personal observation, I shall as readily believe that it sucks the blood of men as that the Caprimulgus sucks the milk of goats.” —Trans. Zool. Soc., 1, 187. This is rather a sweeping denunciation of the detailed assertions of Condamine, Steedman, and a host of others, though there is now every reason to conclude that Mr. McLeay is perfectly correct, so far at least as regards the Phyllostomata attacking large animals; and concerning this genus, too, he mentions a fact which is not generally known, stat- ing that its members are partly frugivorous. The same is, however, also noticed by Mr. Swainson, who informs us, (Class. Quadrupeds, p. 94,) that ‘“‘ several of the Brazilian Bats are likewise frugivorous, and to such a degree, that we remember never having been able to secure a ripe fig from a garden we possessed at Pernambuco, and where many of these trees grew : nets, indeed, were spread over them, but the cunning animals seemed to have the instinct of mice; they crept under the smallest opening, and completely baffled our endeavours to stop their plunderings.”’ But this author also notices the sanguivorous habits of at least some South American species, mentioning that, ‘‘ Our horses and mules, after having arrived at the end of a day’s journey, and been turned out to graze, would be brought in by the guides in the morning with their shoulders covered with blood.” To be brief, in all instances wherein the habits of the Phillostomata have been directly observed, the result has corresponded with the above statements. Mr. Waterton, for example, tells us, in his celebrated ‘Wanderings,’ “‘ As there was a free entrance and exit to the Vampyre in the loft where I slept, I had many a fine opportunity of paying atten- | 258 Notice of the Sanguivorous habits of the [No. 123. tion to this nocturnal surgeon. He does not always live on blood. When the moon shone bright, and the fruit of the banana was ripe, I could see him approach and eat it. He would also bring into the loft, from the forest, a green round fruit, something like the wild guava, and about the size of a nutmeg. ‘There was something, also, in the blossom of the suwarré nut tree, which was grateful to him; for on coming up a creek, on a moonlight night, I saw several Vampyres flut- tering round the top of the suwarré trees, and every now and then the blossoms, which they had broken off, fell into the water. They certain- ly did not drop off naturally, for on examining several of them, they appeared quite fresh and blooming. So I concluded the Vampyres picked them from the tree, either to get at the incipient fruit, or to catch the insects which often take up their abode in flowers. “There are,” according to Mr. Waterton, “ two species of Vampyre in Guiana, a larger and a smaller. The larger sucks men and other [mammiferous] animals ; while the smaller seems to confine itself chiefly to birds. I learned from a gentleman, high up the river Demarara, that he was completely unsuccessful with his fowls, on account of the small Vampyre. He shewed me some that had been sucked the night before, and they were scarcely able to walk.’’ He then proceeds to give a humorous account of his companion, a North Briton, who had been bitten by one of these creatures, and lay muttering impre- cations on the whole race of them. ‘As soon as there was light enough,” writes Mr. Waterton, “I went to his hammock, and saw it much stained with blood. ‘There,’ said he, thrusting his foot out of the hammock, ‘see how these infernal imps have been drawing my life’s blood.’ On examining his foot, I found that the Vampyre had tapped his great toe : there was a wound somewhat less than that made by a leech; the blood was still oozing from it. I conjectured he might have lost from 10 to 12 oz. of blood. ‘‘T had often wished,” continues this observer, ‘‘ to have been once stung by the Vampyre, in order that I might have it in my power to say it had really happened to me. ‘There can be no pain in the opera- tion, for the patient is always asleep when the Vampyre is sucking him, and as for the loss of a few ounces of blood, that would be a trifle in the long run. Many a night have I slept with my foot out of the hammock, to tempt this winged surgeon, expecting that he -_ 1842.] Megadermata and certain other Vespertilionide. 259 would be there; but it was all in vain ; the Vampyre never sucked me, and I could never account for his not doing so, for we were inhabitants of the same loft for months together.”—(pp. 174—9). The very obvious inference is, that the large Phyllostomata, which Mr. Waterton, in common with Steedman and the mass of other narrators of the doings of the Vampyre, have accused of this blood-suck- ing propensity, are totally innocent of the charge, as regards at least their attacking human beings or other large animals; but that there does exist a true Vampyre, capable of inflicting wounds such as described, which most assuredly the formidable canines of the Phillos- tomata are quite unfitted for, is equally evident from the above cited testi- mony alone. According to Condamine, “The Bats, which suck the blood of horses, mules, and even men, when they do not secure them- selves from them by sleeping under a tent, are a nuisance, common to most of the hot countries of America, and some of them are of a monstrous bigness [?]: at Borja, and in divers other places, they have entirely destroyed the great cattle, which the Missionaries had introduc- ed, and which had begun to multiply in those parts.” In corroboration of this account, an accomplished modern traveller, Mr. Schomburgh, has assured me, that at Wicki, on the river Berbice, no fowls could be kept on account of the ravages of these creatures, which attacked their combs, causing these to appear white from loss of blood. Goats resist- ed them best, but even hogs were attacked by them. In the report of the Committee of the French Academy, upon the results of M. Alcide d’Orbigny’s late expedition, published in the ‘ Nou- velles Annales du Museum,’ III, 90, we are informed, that ‘“‘ Dans l’ordre des Carnassiers, M. d’Orbigny a surtout étudié les Vampyres, dont il a pu confirmer les habitudes de sucer le sang des animaux, et méme de homme, et cela sur ces gens et sur les mulets de sa caravanne. L’avidité de ces animaux pour le sang est telle, que les naturels sont obligées pour y soustraire de passer la nuit dans des moustiquaires, et de renfermer soigneusement leurs poules et autre animaux domestiques. Le Vampyre choisit, en géneral, la nuque, le cou, ou le dos de la victime, afin qu’elle puisse plus difficilement s’en d’ebarasser; auqu’elle fait cepandant en se roulant sur le dos.”’ Thus far we have still no satisfactory information as to what is the real depredator, for not only is there strong presumptive evidence that this cannot be the Phillostoma, as currently supposed, but the real habits of 260 Notice of the Sanguivorous habits of the [No. 128. this group, so far as positively observed, would appear to be solely frugi- vorous and insectivorous. ‘To Mr. Charles Darwin we owe the solution of this mystery. ‘“‘ The Vampyre’, writes this accomplished na- turalist, ‘is often the cause of much trouble, by biting the horses on the withers. The injury is generally not so much owing to the loss of blood as to the inflammation which the pressure of the saddle afterwards produces. The whole. circumstance has lately been doubted in England, and I was therefore fortunate in being present when one was caught on a horse’s back. We were bivouacking late one evening near Coquimbo, in Chili, when my servant, noticing that one of the horses was very restive, went to see what was the matter, and fancying he could distin- guish something, suddenly put his hand on the beast’s withers, and secured the Vampyre. In the morning the spot, where the bite had been inflicted, was easily distinguished from being slightly swollen and bloody. The third day afterwards we rode the horse without any ill effect. “‘ Before the introduction of the domesticated quadrupeds,” continues Mr. Darwin, ‘‘the Vampyre Bat probably preyed on the Guanaco, or Vicugna, for these, together with the Puma, and Man, were the only terrestrial mammalia of large size, which formerly inhabited the northern parts of Chili. This species must be unknown, or very rare, in Central Chili, smce Molina, who lived in that part, says that no blood- sucking species is found in that province.” ; The specimen here referred to, is now deposited in the Museum of the Zoological Society, and is referrible to the genus Desmodus of Prince Maximilian of Saxe Nieud, or Hdostoma of d’Orbigny, differmg very widely in its dental characters from Phillostoma, or indeed any other animal previously known. Its entire structure is expressly modified for the Vampyre’s mode of subsistence. It has only two upper incisors, corresponding to the ordinary middle pair of the Primates generally, and which, ordinarily larger than the others, here attain their maxi- mum of development to the exclusion of the latter: they are large, and of singular form, approximated, and occupy the whole space between the canines, are longitudinally bent abruptly inward near the median line, and prolonged and acutely pointed at the tip of the bend, being received into a cavity or sheath behind the lower incisors when the mouth is closed, the under-jaw consequently projecting beyond the up- per: together with analogousl ancet-shaped canines, which are thinly compressed laterally ; they form an admirable instrument for blond-let- 1842. ] Megadermata and certain other Vespertilionde. 261 ting, inflicting a triple puncture like that of a leech: the lower ca- nines are small and not compressed, and there are four bilobate inferior incisors, the medial separated by a wide interval. Instead of the sharp- ly tuberculated molars of the Phyllostomes, and of that division in parti- cular styled Vampyrus by systematists, there are even no true molars whatever, intimating that the accustomed food requires no mastication ; but there are two false molars immediately behind the canine in the up- per-jaw, and three antagonizing with them in the lower, that present only keenly cutting edges, adapted for severing in the manner of a pair of scissors. Nor is this all:—as in carnivorous animals, wherein the food. is more readily assimilated, the intestines are consequently less prolong- ed than in vegetable-feeders, so in the present most remarkable genus, where blood—warm from the living veins, and even quickened by the vital principle,—constitutes the aliment, the intestines (as I have been informed) proceed almost straight tothe anus. In short, we have here an animal duly organized for the mode of life so often described, which the Phillostomata are not; and there can scarcely be a doubt that numerous species of Desmodus exist in tropical America, being : everywhere the veritable Vampyres which attack man and other large animals, as a general rule during their sleep, and inflicting wounds so gently with their keenly poimted and lancet-like instru- ments of incision, that no sense of pain follows to awake their victim. Nevertheless, admitting the great probability of this, there still re- main some matters for further explanation, to which my discovery of the predatory habits of the Megaderma seems to afford a key. Among the South American Vespertilionide having teeth of the ordinary conformation, Professor Bell describes the tongue of the Phyllostomata to have “a number of wart-like elevations, so arranged as to form a complete circular suctorial disc, when they are brought | into contact at their sides, which is done by means of a set of muscular fibres, having a tendon attached to each of these warts.’* Now, : ! for what purpose can this be? For drawing forth the juices of fruits? | I suspect not: and Spix, it may be remarked, expressly designates his Glossophaga amplexicaudata, (which, however, presents another modi- fication of the tongue, this being slender and elongate, and furnished with hair-like papille,) Sanguisuga crudelissima, a very cruel blood- sucker ; an expression which would seem to imply habits analogous ! * Dr. Todd’s Cyci. Anat. and Phys., Art. Cheiroptera. | 2m 262 Notice of the Sanguivorous habits of the Megadermata &c. (No. 123. to those of the Megaderms ; for these bite away at their victim in savage earnest, while drawing the life-blood from its veins. In short, there are two classes of blood-sucking Bats,—one gentle and insidious, which attack any large animal during its sleep, are expressly organized for this purpose, and doubtless derive their whole sustenance in this way,— and another openly rapacious, which ferociously attack (it may be pre- sumed) any small warm-blooded creature that they can master, and more especially, it is probable, prey on the smaller and weaker members of their own tribe, first drawing their blood, and then devouring them, as instanced by the oriental Megaderms ; and to this latter class, I ima- gine, many of the large leaf-nosed Bats of South America appertain (though also known to feed both on fruit and imsects), and probably also at least the larger Rhinolophi.* With regard to the Megaderma lyra, 1 am of opinion (founded on further observation of the ‘captive animal), that it is in no degree whatever frugivorous, and the structure of its mouth-would imply that it is no insect-hunter; neither do I think it evinces any dis- position to attack small birds, either at roost or moving: but I am led to infer that the smaller Vespertilionide constitute its main, if not sole, subsistence, and suspect that these are seized while on the wing, and carried off to be devoured at leisure in some quiet recess, the preyer meanwhile sucking the vital fluid from the neck of its victim. There is more energy about it than I have observed in any other kind of Bat, at least during the day: go when you will, it is always lively and on the alert ; and the expression of its physiognomy is far from dull, having comparatively large eyes for a Bat, which are bright and prominent. The species does not appear to be rare about Calcutta. | . I may further remark, that the inguinal teats are well developed in this genus, as in the Rhinolophi ; equally so, indeed, with the pectoral teats, insomuch that no one who examined them could suppose that they are mere sebaceous glands, as suggested by Prof. Bell in the case of the Rhinolophi. This fact is not uninteresting with relation to the described position of the teats in the genus Cheiromys. * The tongue of the Megaderms presents nothing remarkable in its conformation ; but the lips are, in this instance, expressly modified for suction, which is not the case in Phyllostoma, It is not unlikely that the West Indian genus Mormoops, of Leach, is another raptorial form. ee . ee Oe ae es Register of the Rise and Fall of the Tide, &c. 263 1842.] "I@aTO SuIusAd “A9pUNT} YITM “MASE woxy TTenbs "Wd fe Z ‘Ans uoou ‘teapo uooua.10,J "M'S'S “Apnoyo pue teaza Ayayeurtayye “SUIUIY SI] pue Jepuny} ‘Wd ¢Pg “op ‘op dep ‘Surujzy Sr] pue “sepung) ‘uret yjtMm pfenbs ‘wv cp T |**-AA ‘Ss “Apnoya pue qeayo Ajoyeusteyye Aep ‘SurujySty pue Jopuny} YM siamoys Aavay ‘W ‘Vv CG] Z *ISBI1BDAO uoou ‘stamoys Suissed ey 1] ‘Burujy Sry pue “‘epunyy ‘ures yy qpenbs ‘wv ez p [°° ‘weg *Apnoyo “MSS pue «aeepo Ayjayeuroyye Aep eee eee, | Gal "reayo uoOU ‘Urer yYSIT yWtM Apnoyo Uoousioy “SuMYysIT pue sopunyy yy Siomoys Aavoy (Pp p ‘Oop “oq ‘W ‘Vv (7 F "M‘S'S “Apnoyo pue xeeya Ayayeusayye Aep ‘1amoys ISI] SEP “AA “S Wor TTenbs ‘w -v 0Ger |" MS ‘ulel JO sdueived -de yjyim Apnopo ‘w -aqes ‘Apnoyo pue qeefo ATayeursjye Aep “Aepunyy "wo ‘v eF 8S I°M’SS ‘Teo]o “W *¥ g ‘Apnopo Joyyer “Ww -¥ *g |**-YNOG a Se eee eee LL&L LS ES eeepc: | eames eer “02g “Tayyea MA “PUT AA ‘OPEL 4990799 — LapLo ho Loppsy ay) 07 paysrusnf ‘atodnburgy puv pun) Kep seoe "NI 0 9 SG eeoe | ise Ol G6 IN 26 Gre S| SEZ ~ J NX aa) ae) € 9/6 Ol F€%) 1 €!] wes O12) OT C1219 Z| ze 8 8) 6 01/98 bi t Zi ee : = B = B ae ® ies e asuery ‘TOV AA YSIPT] “1078 AA MOTT ‘W ‘d eply Suruaag “MS | aa AN ‘Ss ee MA Ss ee “"JS9 AK oe MA ‘Ss “M'S'S METS “M'S’S “Pula TES | OL OF, © OT 4 VU) TON Si G49 etl Ze 6 ¢6|6 6|/92Z/h zgleatt|] * 8 O-0-| GE6- Pere hose i een yf L 0°68 |-6 8: Ore 6 “9 Sere |< 9 Vl Gi FG. el Seley, Os ape-e c 11€ | 6|8hS/P S| EPs |‘hepung, GP-S 6ebeat, \-T~ 28 ) OT 8 « ~¢ SP bps 18: Fi) 2 z 8 G¢|/ 116) tZT)¢e FI 6h z \'Apsanyyy Bide | take @y . 4} fa») asue yy Teeet, fea i 2 ‘keg “IOIVAA YSIET “197e AA MOTT —_—ooO— ——_. __._ ‘W 'V Oply, Suiuiopy ‘nipuy fo quamusaaoy ayz fo ST 89044 JO a0uleg qo apry, ay? fo wg pun asey ay) fo tagsrbany TREO +E OF [No. 128. Register of the Rise and Fall of the Tide va - 264 “Sulu -jySt] pue tepunyy "wd PZ “op ‘op ontd|’*"M S|} 9 S$) 6 Ol] 466/e S| EFS) ‘M'N F O/S O16P8) OLS | sea) |, = ‘Lapunty ; CG a St “Sg re gels Sea eed Se Oi er) Bea ea Ske aN OO The ee 0-0; 0° 0." 1Z “noysnoiyy & Apnopo Aep ‘slomoys FG g “epunyy wv Z |**"M ‘S| b €) 8 6199S) 9) GIT] WON 8 § 0 0/61 G|)% 9| OF Ol 0G “reaTo LeyyeI UoOUIEye ‘Apnoyzo uoou = ‘ure JySIT c% OL “epunyy "wv gp Zit’ "M8 £16 6] SEE/T 9| 24201] YMON| 9 P| O16) ele |v Sj ee6 61 “ynoysnory} Apnoyo kep ‘sepuny} ¢% g ‘ures yqSI] ‘WV CGC g MA 'S ‘S| OLS | IL OI] 483) 1T G|6hS8 | M's) Z P| T Ol €6% {9 S| ZI 8 |fepung DSI ‘Iapuny} ZG 9 ‘UIGI SUITZZIIP “Wd QP G ‘tepunyy E ‘Ww o*d cg ‘Aphopa woou. ‘Aeejo uoousiog)**** “S| b 9) % TI] 6h T| OTP | PEL)" "A'S|% G|9 Ott |b S| OGL £I ‘lapunyy ZC g ‘Ulet Surjzzup “Ww va Z ‘ATfenbs > Wd PE [ ‘Apnoyo uoou “ieap> wooussog|**'AA S| 8 8/4 11) STT| 1@| 2) MIO ¢€ 9/6 O16 T/9 FP 1S L 9T ‘UIeL JUST] WOOU « ‘Aypenbs 6F IT ‘tepungy w ‘v og Tt ‘Azey |" ‘S| O16 | & ZI] 6F0|S 2) 469] “H’S/O Z| It Ol) eG 0) Ile | 2h 9 cI ‘WY Q ‘SUIUYSIT £ “lopuny} "Wd gp | . = 4 % ‘Apnojs pue seafo Ayoyeuroye Aveqy'’"M ‘S| P 6/2 TI] ZeO|e Z| 29 |. A'S/0 8/6 Mp 410)/%@ €) sro) . . FI cAvp (je IeeiO) Ws) 2 6 ee OL 0.1 ¢1.6 9) ° M3) 0 0)0°0),0 O16 Cis 9 el ‘Apnoyo pue seepo Ajeyeurejye uooureye ‘Apnoys uwoou ‘xeaya uooues0g/*" MS} S 6/6 II] Zbl] £ | SPS |A'S‘S| £ 8/9 TT €Z1t Wse| ees) © al “1lopuny} “W ‘Vv g¢-11 ‘Aep tte Anns pue ‘xeajo wooussog|**** ‘gle 2/8 II] ZE11]S b) SIG | MS) LZ 2) IT] Sl 11/6 € | ebb AepemsCOlT : o 5 S. E — 2. 5 = B ae S. O 8. © ae @ es © "O9g SLO} AN ‘pura jasuey) ss! : ‘puja josuey| | so ‘Aeq ‘LOJCAK USIPT! ‘1OIVAQ MOT ‘IOJV AA YSIFT] “Toye AK | ‘W ‘d ‘Opty, Ssuruaay ‘N ‘V Opty, SUIUIOT (“panuyuoy )—‘OF981 4290799 —‘“vipuy fo quamusaaoy ays fo uapso fg soppy ay) 07 paysiuans ‘asodvburgy pun punjsy savy fo aourtg qo apr, ay2 fo My puv asry ays fo sagsibay 265 at Prince of Wales Island and Singapore. 1842,] ‘UIeL "Wd G¢ [ ‘tapunyy yy Apnoyo pue yaep uoou ‘Apnopa pue seepo Ajayeuroyze uoouas0,7 ‘Apnoyo pue aseajo Ayeyeusroyye ~Aep ‘rapuny} ‘Wd Cp () ‘stamoys AAvay "WwW “Vv 67% Z “UreL FYSTT "W *V ZG OF ‘ontp og "Wy stu “pI [HUN UTeL FYSI] “Wd GL OTP OW1G HOLE € ‘Topunyy “Wd ge ‘Aep TTR Apnoyja -—-—— “UTeL SUL[ZZIIp ‘W “ad OS J ‘€pnopo uoou ‘ure 4qSt~t ‘Ww -‘v ee G "ured él p ‘suruyysiy pue sepuny, ‘Ww va LG ¢ ‘Apnopa uoousaye ‘reapo uooues0, ‘ured WYST[ Qp Z “uroyysry pue stepuny3 ‘wa so] ‘Aep ype «eayg ‘Iapunyy ‘Wd CZ €P IT ‘Apnoyo pue ‘rapuny}] ‘NW Vv / ‘1amoys Sutssed ‘wv qeapa Ayeyeusoyze = Aep a ee “O29 ‘199 AA (-panuyuog ) “apio ha Loppry ay, 07 paysiuans ‘atodnbuagy puv punjsy sajnyy fo 9Ut4 2D apLy, ays fo vq pun asry ayy fo sagsrbaay ee ‘yynog, mM “Mg **-YyNOG ree oy eoee “WD eeee “N “PULA. € 9} OL OT, 02 T § 8; 11018 T bP 6/;€ TI} 8¢0 0. 6°| T= ty] €@-0 8 8/1109 0 Gs FF Ti -8¢. 11 € 81¢ TT ge It G 24/0 Ill Sb Ol 6 9S Lh G. OF a i (a>) i | ‘OpILL| : jo ; asuery ‘TOC AA YS LE Ne GeO eet hal 2 ©) GL ie AGG [SG sleGees ‘SG | OE ag il -G 6G pb Ge LGe IL€ | &t Pp GC Pi Ste i = (q>) “TOPE M MOT ‘Wd opty, duruoaq “purMm v P| It6 SVs lee OR 9 G|@ OT 6 $/6 Ol OS 02020 eae FS ae 6-9 Eb 8 ¢ | OF Ol L Gie O m . SOD ET pas jo aoueryy cl 1 eee ™~ ud ~~ sa img ae om PT es) Gleg2ie=< its (APE Sat 0g qc| “ 6G Sie he 8 a Oe) oc LG 68. BS 9% 81 F | uoou ‘uier yySIT ‘Ww ‘Vv 70 9 ‘lapuny} Z% f ‘ured JYSIT ZP 9 ‘lapuny} ¢ [| ‘stamoys AAvoy ‘W ‘d Fe QO ‘Apnops pure areayo Ajajeusoiy~e uo0Ue10,7 ‘SUIUJYSIT pue tepuny} YIM UleL “W *d FE T ‘OVTP ONIP “WV GP OT ‘ysvoiaso Aep ‘ured SUL[ZZIIp “WV Ee TT "SIOMOYS “Wd CE ‘ead eyZe1 UOOU ‘0j}IP OIP ‘WV GL Q ‘lapuny} chy ‘slamoys Ze Z ‘ulel ef [ ‘lap -UNY} ‘Wd CT YT ‘ured SulZzzup ‘WV ZT Z ‘ured YIM pceMy}Iou wo [Tenbs ‘wd 9¢ GC ‘sutpreaaid pura Ayiajsam Suolqs ‘0}}Ip OIC “o}IP “W “d ¢ § ‘ONTP ONT arg cas “ured UST] ‘W ‘d PG G ‘Apnoyo pue reayo AyTayeuroye Keq|e°** + AA ‘ured JUST] “Wd OG 9 noysnoigy Apnopo Aep ‘utet “W ‘ad Cz ‘pleajsam Woy [Tenbs QO] G ‘uel W'v ecF ‘of “19aq}89 AA ‘@eoe M “pul 2B a LLL ehE OL) 9. GiCkG Be! scene N OT 2Z|6 OT GLO IL @| Zp | °° “N OO ke Ol Pelion Gea OV G | > oN O29. heb, 61.8 |-Th€ | 99-f |=" N 9 ©) 8A\6| 22/6 9/ CE 1 |°"* N OO, | ho 612029 0.02 0410 02 N Oo eon ro 2) C= S3VeC- Or oN bi) 920i CeCe e864. ao IN Led AGS bk |-G.-S: |G 8 A ON FL8 VS WZ Stand Gs Clk © EN: ae eh | oe @ 5 @. | Jo | asuey Sik |e Ee ‘Taye AA YSIPT | layeAy MOT aperaN (See, es ee ee ee ee ‘W ‘d opty, Surueaq ig ee od £Z GI ¢ |'Aepung 7 oe ee Ze T 02 Sasa 61 9G-Tl} ~ ST LL6 LI 61 8 ) 9 6p Z | 'Aepung cy 69.1 = 6 9 % 11, 0t01|¢ F a) Dee LP IL PS -Oll Gs. es Zz 0 aol aes 6-8 0 P 96 aL Qize Ga i620 26e2¢-¢.4)-T1-6 GP | L=0ll Se ese 0: Ge One cien Pesce 9: -G:|- 8-0 eee 0 9| IL OI 820] IP se 4 se c. 8 me og oO 09 ‘opIL| & = ie | se Se eae ee aduey ‘WV Oply, Surus0py (*panuruoy J—OFR] aquaaonn—‘wepuy fo quawmusaaoy ay2 fo Lapso ho Loppy ay) 07 paysruunf ‘asodvbury pun punjsy savy fo aaurtg Jo apry, ay) fo vq pun asey ay fo sagsebayy ial 4 + [No. 123. Register of the Rise and Fall of the Tide “Apnoyo pue e990 Ajoyeusayye Aep ‘stamoys Asvay “Ww vy ZT G’"M’S| 8 9/7 OL 9G 1 & SO Baa aN So Pol oP MOL Ze I *Apnoyo pue aeeto Ajeyeusayze Aep ‘stamoys Aavoy Z€ G ‘premjsam woz [pends ‘Ww -v /T cl** “M's Gh) O -OUR0G Taipei ST 2 ites’ “NU TT# Or OI; S T “UIGL JYSIT YIM prem -yyNos Woy [jenbs ‘WV 21 6 ‘O}Ip OIG 3 Se 7246 OF ES OF 4 ae) co ven] eo) ANTS int Tt 8a 0 ‘Apnojo pure aeopo Ajoyeusozye Aeq|**** *N) g 9} IL Ol e10/6 21219 |" *“Nio o1o0 010 0 ‘reaps Aqyerzed uoousayye ‘Apnops woou ‘oxIp onIp "WV E git*** “N) OT 8 | PF IT] 8S ttl9 2! ee “M “N| OT 9 | IT OT) 9€ II AT Teuoisea00 utes Iysty yt Apnoys ep ‘ures yySip wv Fe Zittes CN) Z G1 E «LSet Tt 2/6 Gap? Nl of—-9-1 OT- OF ST-TE “UII "W ‘d §% ¢ ‘Aphoyo woou ‘ures qySIT “wiv Z OT) "°°" AMET S2G U1 Gl Ibe Gn) 2G * ge Nl S97! TT -o1l ee O1 ee ws ee | ee | | ; a3 e Om e We ig epi s a ‘OPLE | oe —_———. -| ——_ ——__-- aBneny -_——-———__- "929 “1AYIBI AA *SpUIAA SPEEA “1OJO MA YOTPT | “LOI AA MOT “1OVE AN YSTE ‘Wd Opty, Sutuaan a) Geyer OE I1¢|6 z \&epung ¢z Leap os Y 8% QS 2-9 4 oe eS 2 oe 9% e—p-l-eT-¢- GE a =| (a>) = ; “ke “IDV AA MOTT Se ‘WV apLy, SULULO AT (“panujuo) J—OFel “aquaaoy—‘wipuy fo quaumusaaoy ay) fo wapso hg Loppa ay2 07 payswuinf ‘asodpbury pun puvjsy sajvyy fo aourtg yo ape ay7 fo vq pun asa ay? fo sajsebaay 269 at Prince of Wales Island and Singapore. Kyayeurojqe Aep ‘stamoys AAvoy ‘NW ‘Vv G “Apnoyo 2 reo] “urer YIM TTenbs "wa gz ‘Apnozo pue reapo Ayayeusoite Aeq 029 ‘UIVI YIM pareAjsoM WoT ‘Wo'd 6 Of “Urer JySIT “WV “CZ G ‘ured YG E ‘O}ITP “W *4_CE 0 “Op ONTG “SUIUYSIT pue iepunyy gg [ ‘Ulet “Wd QZ 1_“ONTP OIG UIBI CC F ‘SUINIYSTT pue top [Tenbs -uny} cz pF ‘Apnoypo pue seaqo Ajayeusayye Avq| ‘SUTUYSI] 2B Iepuny} ‘W'd ge CG ‘AvaTO Aeq ‘op ‘Op ‘Op ‘Op *W “d 9Z % “O}}IP "WN “V EG 9g “SUIUIY ST pue iapuny} yytm ‘stamoys Aavoy “Wd ZI 1 ‘Apnoya uoou ‘urel JUST] “Ww ‘Vv CZ 7 ‘IapUNY} ‘W *d Z% P ‘SI9MOYS “IW ‘Vv ge TI ‘Apnop>a pue seapo Ajeyeusteyze Aeq *4SBI.1BAO MOOUIAIe ‘Iap -uny} woou ‘UTet IYSIT Zp TT “teapo ‘WwW *¥ 9 ‘Apnoyo pue reayo Ajayeusleyye Aeq. ‘Sutujysi, pue sopunygy gym ured ‘W ‘d G7 % ‘laMOYS Suissed e ‘W ‘VY QT Z ‘rapunyy "Wd C7 Z ‘Apnopo uoou ‘staMmoys "WV /Z [] ‘Japunyy ‘WwW ‘d Ze | ‘Apnopo pure seeps Ajayeuroyye Aeq nc SE EE ED SS ND "OR “T9YIVI AA _ PACA Miia Z peer e@eee “a lop) ~ODO DB OOD OD & GG “OPLL jo | pura josueyy ONIN AN ‘WYSIEH ‘JOPOAK YSTPT “19aVV AA MOT ‘W ‘d Oply, Suusag GP) AAs Ni iS 29 On| == MN Ge 9 G9 fe WS) 00 VEG NOES Lin Vale pa oN bed, GE} “M‘N|6 9 6b Z| M‘N/G 9 Lal ‘al 2 ¢ 06 4 | Ni Re GE Ou) NG ORG 0 GI °° “d| OL’ LG Olle SN Seas eee. Ne 8 8 | N| 6 P Ss 5 ‘Oph jo _| (pula jesuey ‘W °Y Oply, SuIUIO TY ‘ORT ‘“aquiavaq —‘nipuy fo zuamiusaaoy ay) fo L L 6 6 cP P 93% 9€ @ = 0&0 faa) Ce oe ™~ N =e bes sien os s+ os Yes) wa — a 2 IL S IEG} GL G| 6 S —_——_—— er ee L6 L| rf FI eg 9 |Aepung €T bo ¢ 6S P GG € 8S @ ce I PS I ZI <¢ Zl ‘ec ¢¢ ‘@ << Er Aepsony, | _ ‘Avg wapso hig soppy ays 07 paysiuanf ‘asodnburg puv punjsy saynyy fo aoursg gv apay, ay) fo yvq pun asvy ays fo sagsvbay [No. 123. 270 Register of the Rise and Fall of the Tide, &C. ‘qUuOpUayp LaIsopy “assvV ‘LLOOS ‘WM (‘pousig) REESE SLE A OUTED OND trees FE Eos 00) Srigniipion | 6 pp ReN ee HEL a, 8-6 ue ee Woe) = le "SsIaMOYS quenbery YIM Japuny} “Ww ‘a Ye ¢ ‘sia Moys Suyssed us “Wd GIT ‘otp orp ontq|** ‘a’s| t 912 oll cezlo pF IPB ieee SoG Or ZA uw = | = op) ™ N N ie) we "S19 sMOYs "MW “d LT 9 “StaMoYs “W ‘d YT Q = ‘ured 34SIT “W “VY Ch IT NIP orp ontq|'* “asl Zz 9) 6 Ol 812)/% Pl ziesl-a'Nie ¢!z or u2Zliue 1.82) = 6% “Apnoyo pue iveyo Ayayeusoyye Keq 2 N/ 0 6] 0 0 OOF Gare eg nr) Gig.) oa | 0. 0°| 0701 -0.0 ‘cenit 7 ‘worjotay Aq no uiom Sur@ —— |°7°'°77}0 010 0 00/0 alo o eee cag (Oe ao Ose OF0 7 OPS) Os Ol AUD a -2q e8en3-apy oy} Jo Aonq ayy jJo2 —— O10) O50 | 00.1200 9p O07 2000 -DaOg-O 2000 3q py qi J q uJ Zine @eee cece 0 0 0 r@) 0 0 0 0 0 0 eoeeeces 0 0 0 0 0 (9) 0 0 0 (@) GZ eouenbasuoo ur uoreAdesqo ON agian 0 080 (Or on Oe ener CLP were ta me "S19 “MOUS “Wt “4 2 € “Gnoysnoiyy Apnopo keq|"*** ‘Nig 9/€ ot] ze6lzZ ¢ BS gee 8 1 OW & O4eer Blew. €% Otel W “d 1 9 yseoi9A0 uoou ‘urer ‘wv ZOl** "MA ‘S| OL GIT OL £68 CV ei Se C1 y oll 228i» Gi is , GG POP aepey Met Oe cg Uek NY gE Orl "A Ber oC le 6 | eS Qe eee IN op |e Ol Be | ee er a 3 1% oh OUP dec Aepnn Wy eT Til MA NG © 16 8 be 2 VS 2p 0)" AN] £ P1861 Fe-9' Ze oro 0G ‘Ajoyeusa}ye Apnopo pue . ‘teapo Kep ‘orp ‘w vd ‘og ‘omIp "WV EF TIM ‘S| 0 0b 8! cr 250 O30 OH Ne ie eye | 9 eee an 61 "jS@919A0 WOOU x! ~loiye “Jopuny) woou ‘sremoys ‘w ‘v ye qt|t*** ‘N/T @)¢ 8] 61¢9/}% 9 | ve qt N'i6 €/9 6)87/6 ¢/€e¢0T) | SI "Aep qye 1eaj9 —-——|"* "mM gi gg 66 | 866 16-97 2101) mM “S| 11 21 @ 6.1 BLE | -6a°S We 2IeG LI "yseo10a0 Aep ——-——|* “@g] @ ¢ |G @| 9¢ G4) 690 ake (°° Ne PNG 01] Ghz. 19 4c hens 2 91 ‘Aep ye teapo weevils gi oF 9 Ol &%/1 9/628 \"M'NI 8 Gliroti9 zie ¢lF 8 oe 2 5 2. = oe E 2. 5 i bees @ og @ OpLL cs @ ce ® go = + jo + ee "om “19T]}VO AK “POLAK fooueyy) Se | PE ona es Bie eet eg “TOVEM YSIH | “072. MOT "TOV AQ UST | “19je AA MOTT ‘W ‘ad opry, Sutueaq Sg pees oe apy, Sumo | Se ee ge a NO, (‘panuiquod )—‘OFg1 ‘daquiavag§7 —‘wpuy fo quawuusaaoy ay) fo Lapslo ha Lopipy ays 07 paysiuinf ‘adodnburg pup punjsy san yy fo aU JD apy, ay) fo yO puv asry ays fo sajsibay 271 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (Friday Evening, 4th March, 1842.) The Hon’ble the President in the Chair. The following Books were presented :— Books received for the Meeting, on the 4th March, 1842. The Calcutta Christian Observer, new series, vol. 3d, No. 27, March, 1842, .. P The Oriental Christian Spectator, 2d series, vol. 2d, No. 12th, Dec. 184], and vol. 3rd, No. Ist, January 1842, eeee *s Sines eo ue Bee Yarrell’s History of British Birds, part 27, London, Gone: 184],. see The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. 7th, No. 47, se vol. 8th, No. 49, September and October, 1841, London, ‘ Saft soca London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosopical Meeraine. and Journal of Science, 3rd series, vol. 19th, Nos. 123-124, September, and October, 1841, Eondon, .... Bote sieves a eee eitace Bee hig) 54 Memoir of the Royal Astronomical wean of London, 1840, vol. 11th, eleteon st Journal des Savants, Juin 4 Juillet, 1841, Paris, want aetels wicca ee Proceedings of the Geological Society of London, vol. 3rd, part 2nd, No. 76, 184], oats aeiae aine Wetec see tees sete SOC i 33 Sykes’s Notes on the Religious, Moral, and Political State of India, London, 184], avicis eakts ane aes aierete sieves Rialae ep iemien | Sykes’s Fishes of the Dukhun, sees seals alee eoee oan neal The Calcutta Literary Gleaner, vol. Ist, No.1. .... oe “seis sao McCosh’s Medical Advice to the Indian Stranger, London, 1841, .... Re me | _ Three Volumes of Dewan and Masnevi, by Hakeem Rookeen- Uddeen of Kashaud, in good preservation, perfect, MSS. complete and well written, were offered for sale. Referred to the Committee of Papers. The following letter from Mr. Csoma De Koros was read. The account referred to, accompanied it :— To H. Torrens, Esa. Secretary to the Asiatic Society of Bengal, &c. S1r,—Since I am about to leave Calcutta, for a certain period, to make a tour in Central Asia, if possible, I beg you will receive and keep this memorandum, after you have communicated it with the Asiatic Society. I respectfully acknowledge, that I have received many benefits from the Asiatic Society, although I have declined always to accept the allowance of fifty rupees, which they generously granted me in 1829, 1831, and 1841; since the Government’s allow- ance to me, during several years, was sufficient for my support. I intend to return again to Calcutta, and to acquaint the Society with the results of my travels, But, in case of my death on my intended journey; since I sincerely wish the prosperity, and pray for the long continuance of this noble establishment, 1 : beg to leave my Government Securities, as also the Books and other things now taken with me, at the disposal of the Asiatic Society, delivering herewith to you my last 272 Asiatic Society. [No. 123. account of the 3lst of January 1842, with the Government Agent, who is my attorney ; and with whom the Promissory Notes are kept, and who will favour me, once a year, with the interest on those papers. Since I purposely decline every correspondence with those in Europe, I beg you will kindly excuse me, if any letter or packet should be sent to me, do with it as you think best. I remain with much respect, Sir, Your most obedient Servant, Calcutta, 9th February, 1842. A. Csoma Deg Koros. The Secretary was requested to reply to Mr. Csoma, expressing the Society’s willingness to accept the Trusteeship of his funds for his benefit, its earnest desire to forward his views in India in every possible way, and torender him any assistance ; as well as its willingness to receive any further directions as to his funds; and its best wishes for his welfare and safe return from his enterprising expedition into Bootan and Tartary. It was also determined, that a copy of Mr. Csoma’s letter should be transmitted to the Government Agent. The following letter from Professor Wiison was also read :— East India House, 30th October, 1841. My pear Sir,-—In a short letter I sent you by Mr. Coles, I informed you, that the copies of the Travels of Messrs. Moorcroft and Trebeck, which had been distributed here, were distributed in the name of the Society, and that any Societies not included in the list to which the Asiatic Society might wish to extend the presentation copies, might probably be supplied with them from those I had retained. They cannot be many. The book is not of much interest to Oriental scholars, and there are not many individuals or Societies in communication with the Asiatic Society engaged in other than Oriental literary inquiries. The chief purpose of my addressing you at present, however, is to ascertain the possibility of procuring subscriptions through the Society for a work I have just published. Ariana Antiqua, an account of the Coins and Antiquities of Afghanistan ; it is a description in fact of Mr. Masson’s Collections, and of some others at the India House. It isa goodly quarto volume of some 400 pages, and is intended to be a resumé of all that has been written on the Bactrian Topes and Coins. The text is illustrated by engravings of sundry Antiquities, of all the Topes opened by Mr. Masson, and of many hundred Coins from those of Euthydemus to those of the first Mahommedan invaders of India. The expence of the book has been liberally defrayed by the Court of Directors, who take part of the edition, out of which they will send a few copies to Bengal, from whence the Society will no doubt be supplied. The remaining portion, 300 copies, the Court has presented to Mr. Masson’s mother, and it is for her benefit that the subscription is proposed. The price in England is 2 Guineas— allowing for expences, &c. the Indian subscription rate should be I imagine 25 Rupees. If you can procure any name from amongst those interested in Mr. Masson and his pursuits, and will send them to me with information how the subscription is to be rea- lised, (or perhaps it would be advisable to deposit the amount with some agency house, ) I will take care that all such copies as may be procurable shall be forwarded. Mr. 1842. ] Asiatic Society. 273 Lewis (Masson) has some of the copies subscribed for here, and expects.some from Bombay, so that there will not be many left for Bengal. Yours very truly, H. H. Witsown. ARIANA ANTIQUA, Just published by Professor Witson. An account of the Coins and Antiquities of Affghanistan, being a description of Mr. Masson’s Collections, and others at the India House, in one vol. quarto, pages about 400. The text illustrated by engravings of sundry Antiquities from all the Topes opened by Mr. Masson, and of many hundred Coins, from those of Euthydemus to the first Mahommedan invaders of India. A. few copies can be yet subscribed for in India, and the Secretary of the Asiatic Society will be glad to register names, with references for payment in India or Eng- land. Indian Subscription rate about 25 Rupees. It was determined, that the work should be advertised in the Journal, and the Society should there state its readiness to become Agents for those who might desire to subscribe for it. A second letter from Professor Wi1tson of ist November 1841, referring to the incomplete numbers of volumes of the Mahabarat was read, and referred to the Librarian and Accountant to report upon. The Annual Statement of the accounts of the Society’s Booksellers, Messrs. W. H. Atwen and Co. was also read, and with its enclosures referred to the Librarian and Accountant. Read a note from J. W. Rozerts, Esq. forwarding a highly interesting account of the eruption of the Volcano of Kilauca, (Sandwich Islands, ) published in the Boston Baptist Missionary Magazine for August 1841. Read a letter from Lieut. Tickrtt, Kolehan, to the Curator, advising the dispatch of the skins of a Gaur and a Saumer, prepared for the purpose of setting up in the Museum. A paper of measurement of the Gaur accompanied this letter, which will appear in the Journal. The recovery of Capt. Herzert’s valuable Catalogue of the Himalayan Geologi- cal Specimens, collected during his survey, was announced to the Society. These valuable MSS. which had been the objects of most anxious search on the part of the Secretary and the Acting Curator, Mr. Prppinton, and of which almost all hope had been abandoned, were fortunately traced, through the assistance of Mr. Wixxin, late Mining Assistant in Kemaon, to that district, where they were found to be in the hands of J. H. Batten, Esq. C.S. Assistant Commissioner, Kemaon, from whom a letter was read, stating, that they would be shortly sent down upon his return from a tour of duty in the district. Read a letter of the 24th February last, from Major Tuos. Witkrnson, Resident of Nagpore, announcing the dispatch from Nagpore of a facsimile of an Inscription, odie 2 lil 274 Asiatic Society. [No. 123. from a large stone found at the village of Aurung in Chutteesgurh, about 200 miles east of Nagpoor, to which place, however, the stone had been brought by him. The Inscription has since been read; it is without date, but Boodhist, and of about a. p. 850. The following is an abstract of it :— Abstract. ‘«'There was a Raja named Surya Ghose, who on the sudden death of his infant son, being overwhelmed with grief, and conscious of the instability of the wordly pursuits, caused a magnificent building to be erected for the refuge of Moonees, ( Ascetics). After a long series of years, he had another son, who was afterwards publicly known by the celebrated name of Udayana. ‘*‘ Udayana had four sons, among whom Bhabadeva was the youngest. His son was Ranakesharé, who was the last Raja of that line. He repaired the palace of the Moonees, which had once been erected by his great-grandfather, and injured by time. Further, he caused many gardens, tanks, wells, and many charity houses to be made throughout.” Read a letter of Mr. Srerano Morricanp, Administrateur du Museé Académi- que a Geneve, addressed to the late Mr. Benson, C. S. proposing to exchange specimens of Shells with him. This letter was transmitted to the Society by Dr. Wise, B. M.S.; but it was thought right that it should be referred in the first instance to Mr. BeNnson’s executors. La Commission de la Bibliothym de la Ville de Berne, acknowledged the receipt of the 18th volume of the Society’s Transactions through their President, M. Cuas. TEERLEDER. Read a letter from G. A. Bususy, Esq. Secretary to Government, General De- partment, transmitting copy of a letter from the Military Board, with copy of one from Capt. TremreNnneEERE, and a box containing specimens of Magnetic Iron Ore, Sulphuret of Antimony, and of Mergui Coal. Read a letter from Lieut. H. K. Savers, S. P. H. M. 31st Regt. offering for the Journal of the Society, Recollections of a Visit to Madura, the capital of the Bullom Country, Western Africa. For the Contributions and Presentations, thanks were accorded. on = ee ee — <= i A ; JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY. Notice of the Mammals of Tibet, with Descriptions and Plates of some new Species. By B. H. Honveson, Esa., Bengal Civil Service. Very little is known accurately of the Zoology of Tibet. Having lately received some valuable materials for its illustration from Digur- chee and Lassa, I purpose, with the aid of these specimens, and of infor- mation procured orally and from books, to give a cursory notice of the subject. CARNIVORA. FELIp2. 1. Genus Felis, F. Uncia. Exactly answers Buffon’s description, and is evidently the representative in high latitudes of the tropical Leopards. Equal in size to a Leopard of the largest dimensions, and distinguished not only by its long full pelage and very thick tail, thicker even than in Macrocelis, but also by its massive structure and for the comparative absence of compression in the talons, wherein there is a vague approach to Cynailurus. Length from snout to vent about four feet, and the tail about 24 to 24 feet. Never met with on this side the snows, and is said to be a cowardly unenterprising animal compared with the next species.* 2. Felis Macrocelis. Found on both sides of the snow in lofty Cisal- pine sites as well as in Tibet; osculant in habitat, and in structure be- * There is a fine stuffed specimen of Felis uncia in the British Museum, procured, I believe, in the North of Persia, from which locality, Col. Hamilton Smith also saw a skin of this species, which he has represented in Griffith’s Animal Kingdom, II, 469. I am not certain that the F. irbis, or long-haired Altaic Panther, of Humboldt and Ehrenberg is distinct from the Ounce, but have no description of the Zrbis to refer to,—Cur. As. Soc. 3 No. 124. New Series, No. 40. | 20 276 Notice of the Mammals of Tibet. [No. 124. tween the typical pards of the south and of the north; agrees with the last in its massive form, long full fur and thick tail, which last, however, is proportionally longer and hardly so thick. Macrocelis is further dis- tinguished remarkably by the unusual length, slenderness, and insulation of the canines. In these hills, Europeans frequently confound it with the Leopards, thereby increasing the difficulty of deciding how many true pards there be, though its dull hue, and the more chain-like linear form of its marks ought at once to prevent such mistakes. In size too it is considerably less than the true Leopard ; but its body has a length from snout to vent of about 33 feet, and the tail is nearly 3 feet more. I have several skins procured in the Kachar of Nepal, in Sikim, and from Digurchee in Tibet. ‘The animal is most fierce and destructive among the flocks.* 3. Felis Lynchus, Lynchus Europeeus vel Vulgaris. Answers exactly to the common type. Is never seen in India any where on this side of the Hemiachal, but is common in Tibet. Possess two skins from Lassa, one of which exhibits dimensions in excess of those usually ascribed to the species by authors. Snout to rump 38 inches, tail 94 inches. 4. Felis Nepalensis, necnon Bengalensis. Possess one skin brought from beyond the snow, where however the species is rarer much than in the Cisalpine forests. 5. Felis Domesticus. The house Cat is common in Tibet. My collec- tion exhibits from Lassa three skins, two black, and the third fawn and white one, with 9 to 10 caudal rings.on the paler ground. 6. Felis Nigripectus, Mihi, new.{ Size and general proportions of Catus, structure typical. Fur very rich and soft, consisting mostly of the inner woolly piles, the longer and hairy ones being scanter ; average length of the latter 1} inch, with some few hairs as much as 24; average length of the former or inner fleece, 14 inch. General hue rufescent pale cat-grey, like Chaus, but paler and fading into rufes- cent hoary without any black tipt piles below and on the limbs: pads * That this fine species, originally discovered in Sumatra, should also inhabit Tibet, is a remarkable circumstance.—Cur. As. Soc. + There are four distinct species of European Lynxes; and the dimensions above given would seem to refer this one to F. cervaria: but 1 will prepare a monograph of the group.—Zbid. + Clearly the #. manul of Pallas, a description of which may be found in Shaw’s Zoology, I, 362, and which Mr. Hodgson has thus the merit of further establishing, inasmuch as it has been regarded as a doubtful species.—-Zbid. 1842. ] Notice of the Mammals of Tibet. 277 posteally deep rusty: whole chest and front of neck and part of belly confluently sooty black, terminating forward near the ears hornwise or crescentwise : on the crown of the head several series of black dots disposed more or less linearly and lengthwise. On the cheeks from eyes to articulation of jaws two sub-parallel zigzag lines of jet black, five to seven straighter lines and less deep in hue laid transversly across the lower back, and blending gradually with the caudal rings, which are, including the small black tip of the tail, about nie in number. These rings of the tail are narrow, with large intervals diminishing towards its tip, as the interstices of the dorsal bars do towards the tail’s base. The caudal rings are perfect all round, save the two basal ones that are deficient below, whilst the two apical ones, on the contrary, are rather wider below and nearly or quite connected there ; rings and tip of the tail black outside the arms and thighs two or three transverse black bars more or less freckled with the grey hairs of the body. Ears outside grey like the back, but paler: Ears small and much rounded : tail medial, thick and cylindric: mystaceal and other bristles, some black, mostly rufescent hoary: outer fur or longer piles quadrannulate from the base with hoary, blackish, pale rufous and black ; but on the lower surface of the animal these piles are biannulate only with dusky at base, and the rest rufescent hoary, except on the large pectoral dark mark, throughout which the shorter piles are wholly dark, and the longer the same, save at their mere bases : Inner fur, above or generally, slaty black towards the roots; pale rusty towards the tips. Sexes alike, female less in size: Length from snout to vent 22 to 24 inches, mean height 11 to 12, length of tail 10 to 11. Remark.—Possess three specimens, the youngest shewing the marks most clearly, which in the others are grizzled with hoary ; in one speci- men the tail appears thin, and shews the rings very glaringly, owing to the outer or longer piles being wanting. Found in the wild state ge- nerally throughout ‘Tibet, where all cat skins, tame and wild, are much prized for lining dresses, and the animals for food by the Chinese locat- ed there.* * There is a Felis inconspicua, Gray, suspected to be from Nipal, and described in Mag. Nat. Hist., N. S., 1,577. ‘* Grizzle-grey, black and white, slightly varied with brownish streaks and waves; beneath white. Back of ears, large spots and cross-bands on the throat, belly, and outside of the legs, black. ‘Two obscure streaks on the cheeks, yellowish, tail elongates cylindrical, grizzled, solos grizzled,” 278 Notice of the Mammals of Tibet. [No. 124. CANID2E. 7. Genus Canis. Tame dogs abound, and are much prized by the men for guarding the flocks and herds and houses, and by the women for petting. For the former purpose the Tibetan mastiff is used, of which there are several varieties, black, black and tan, or red with more or less of white. Some have the fifth toe behind. The breed at Lassa and Digurchee are the largest and best. They are good tempered, but dull and heavy, except on their night watch, and are utterly useless for sporting. Nor are any other breeds cultivated for sporting. The la- dies dogs are Poodles and Terriers, many of which are pretty, and have long soft hair. The latter flourish in Nepal; the former cannot en- dure our heat. The Chinese at Lassa and Digurchee fatten the Poodles for the table. = Shug aL. 8. Genus Ciidén, C. Primevus. The wild dogs of the Cis-Hima- layan regions are found also in Tibet, but rarely. I have four skins from Lassa, but they are all of very young animals. The breed of Tibet is large, and of a pale wolf-like colour. 9. Genus Vulpes, V. Montanus. Yet commoner in Tibet than on this side of the snows. I have 8 or 9 skins from Lassa, which offer no subject for remark. 10. Vulpes Ferrilatus, Mihi, new iron-grey sided Fox. Structure typical: size less than that of Montanus, but much larger than the ordinary Indian type. Possessed of the white tail-tip of the former, but not of its long and silky pelage. Fur very close, thick, porrect al- most, harsher and shorter than in Montanus, very similar to that of Indicus vel Bengalensis. Inner fleece the more abundant, woolly and wavy as usual, and about one inch long; outer piles straight, elastic, and from 14 to 1} inch in length: Brush full, of average length, with a pelage reaching to 23 inches long. Colour, above and on the limbs bright rusty, laterally, and the tail iron-grey ; below and tip of the tail, albescent-rufous: the lateral and inferior hues divided on the flanks by a rufous line and on the neck by a blackish one: Ears outside concolorous with the upper surface of the animal or rusty: a vague transverse black bar across the upper surface of the tail near its base : mystaceal and other bristles long, strong, and black. Sexes alike: fe- males smaller. Snout to rump 26 inches; Tail with the hair, 12 to 13 inches. Inner fur unringed, and of the leading proximate external hue ; , f ; f 1842.] Notice of the Mammals of Tibet. 279 outer fur quadrannulate alternately with hoary and black ; but on the ruddy black of the animal biannulate only, with blackish at the base and rusty at the tip. Remark.—Possess four skins brought from Lassa; animal common in Eastern and Central Tibet, where also Montanus is yet more frequent. Fur prized by the furriers. MUSTELID/E. VIVERRINZA. 11. Subgenus Viverra. V. Melanurus. 12. V. Civettoides. Possess skins of both these species, brought fiom the Himalayan districts, but on this side the central crests or spme of the snowy region. 13. Genus Paradoxurus, P. Nipalensis. I have one skin obtained at Kootee, but this and the last two belong properly to the Zoology of Ni- pal and India, not of Tibet. 14. P. Laniger. One skin from Tingree. Its purely woolly curled and thick fur indicates its northern locale on the verge of the habitat of the genus. Suseenus Musreta. 15. M. Canigula, Mihi, new. MHoary-necked red Weasel; structure typical so far as appears. Fur or pelage thick, short, moderately appli- ed, softly elastic, with an inner or woolly addition, and a somewhat longer and laxer display on the tail, which is rather more than half the length of the animal, slightly tapered and ends in the usual pointed prolongation of the terminal hair; colour, throughout cinnamon red, without black tip to the tail, but the chaffron and entire head and neck below hoary. Mystaceal bristles ee rigid, and of brown red hue; average length of the longer piles # 4 inch on the body, and on the tail one inch : average length of the bein woolly piles $ inch: colour of the latter somewhat embrowned and dusky towards the base ; but towards the tips, with the entire length of the longer piles, pure cin- namon-red, like the general external hue of the animal. Snout to rump 153 inches : head 23, tail only 74; tail and hair 94. Remark.—Common in Tibet : rarer in the Himalayan region ;* pos- * M. Canigula is a new addition to the Mammalogy of Nepal; and Sorex Nemo- ricola is another, since my Catalogue was printed. 280 Notice of the Mammais of Tibet. [No. 124. sess three specimens, the largest, above described, from Lassa. ‘The young have the hoary colour much less developed, and the red hue duller. My specimens want the hind molars, so that I cannot positively assert whe- ther the species belong to the subgenus Mustela, or to that of Martes, but I feel pretty sure to the former.* 16. M. Erminea. Common in Tibet, where the skins enter largely into the peltry trade with China. Possess one specimen in the winter robe of the species, which is found also in the Himalaya, I hear. 17. M. Auriventer, vel Kathia. Found on the Tibetan as well as Indian slopes from the spine of the snowy region. Possess a skin from Tingree. 18. M. Sub-Hemachalanus. Since this species was first described, (Journal, July, 1837,) I have obtained several specimens from Tibet, as well as from the Himalayan districts, cis et trans nivem. 'The largest specimen is 153 inches from snout to rump, head 23, tail only 6. Tail and hair 73. Planta 13. The smallest is 10} inches long, and the tail 4 more, or 5 with the hair. The former is of a bright bay or brown red with labial edge ; whole chin and spot on middle of front neck, hoary. Bridge of nose and last third of tail, brown black. The latter is of a deeper and duller hue or smoky brown, with the lower jaw and lips albescent; and the nose and end of tail blackish as before.t Remark.—All the above Musteline animals are much prized in Tibet for their skins, which the Chinese located there cure, and in Nepal, for their ability in killing vermin, though Auriventer be the species most commonly so used. None are ever found in Nipal, south of the Kachar, or northern region. The belly is never white in any of the species, but deep aureous in Auriventer and invariably so; concolorous with the back in the rest. The pale hue under the head and neck extends with age. The fur is rather longer in Canigula, and the tail proportionally longer. * In typical Martes there is an additional false molar on each side of both jaws to what is ever found on Mustela, though the dental formula of the latter exists in a large Neilgheiry Marten, which Mr. Walter Elliot shewed to me at Madras, and of which the Zoological Society possess a specimen marked 308 a, in Mr. Waterhouse’s printed Catalogue of the Society’s Museum.—Cur. As. Soc. + The Darjeeling Mustela described in my Report for January (ante, p. 98,) would seem to be referrible to this species, and I now think that the white mottling of the shoulders was merely the commencement of a general charge to white, as in the Ermine.—Jbid. J 1842.] Nolice of the Mammals of Tibet. 281 19. Mustela Calotis. The only specimen I have, is from the mterior of Tibet. It has been recently described elsewhere.“ Sunerenus MartTEs. 20 Martes Flavigula. One specimen lately came to me from the Tibetan slopes of the Hemachal, but the species is probably confined to the juxta Himalayan districts ; for its natural habitat is the central region of Nepal, where it represents the true Mustele of the northern. 21. Martes (?) Toufceus, new, Mihi. Toufee of the peltry trade of the Chinese and Tibetans, who prize the skin very highly, next indeed to the sable. Have several fine skins from Lassa and Siling, but as they want the teeth and talons and tail, I can but conjecture from informa- tion and the specimens as they are, that the animal is a Marten. Thus judging, I should say, the Toufee has much of the size and proportions of the last or Flavigula; but its pelage is much richer and softer. In softness it equals the Vulpes Montanus, and is much fuller of fur or thicker ; the longer piles being very glossy. Probable length from snout to vent 20 to 22 inches, mean height 7. Length of head about 43; of auricle or free helix 1}. Average length of the outer or hairy piles 1# inch, of the inner and woolly 14 inch. General colour smoky brown, darker along the spine and on the limbs, but without marks, and paled to sordid yellowish hoary on the neck and head : head palest except the mystaceal region and chin, which are embrowned : moustache moderate and dark brown. There are no rings on the outer or inner piles, which have both the general smoky brown hue of the exterior, only paler at the roots. * The M. Sebirica of Pallas, described in Shaw’s ‘ Zoology,’ I, 431, is another spe- cies which may perhaps turn up in Tibet.—I may also here notice a species which I believe to be now first distinguished from M. putorius viz. the Russian Pole-cat of the English furriers, which is quite a distinct species from that of Germany and Bri- tain. I had an opportunity of comparing many very large bundles of skins of both animals at one of the Hudson’s Bay Company’s half-yearly exhibitions, those of genuine putorius, having been imported from Germany, and being quite undistin- guishable from the animal of Britain. The Russian species is considerably smaller, not exceeding the Stoat or Ermine in size, with tail (vertebra) measuring 43 inches or with its hair 63 inches. Pelage nearly similar to that of the British Pitch or ‘ Pole-cat,’ but apparently becoming nearly white in winter: and all the multitude of skins I saw had the pale ground-tent much whiter, and more predominating, than in the very numerous examples of M. putorius examined on the same occasion. This Russian species may be styled M. putorinus,’’—Cur. As. Soc. 282 Notice of the Mammals of Tibet. [No. 124. 22. Genus Lutra, L. Aurobrunnea. This and another small species of Otter are found in Tibet, but rarely, and the vast demand caused by the Tibetan and Chinese fancy for furs is supplied from Sylhet and Dacca chiefly, and in a less degree by these mountains, in the article of Otter skins. URSIN/ZE. Genus Ursus. 23. Ursus Isabellinus. Fragments of a skin from the further and Tibetan slopes of the Hemachal, none from the plain of Tibet, where there are said to be no Bears. The species never wanders south of the Kachar on this side the snows, and is represented in the central region of Nipal by Tibetanus, (a species unknown not only to Tibet, but to the Kachar of Nipal,) and in the southern by Labiatus. ANAPTOTHERES. 24, Genus Sus, S. Scophra, tame. Pigs of the common Indian and also of one or two Chinese breeds are commonly kept and eaten in Tibet, except by the religionists. No wild ones exist there.* Ruminantes Bovine. Genus Bos. 25. Subgenus Bison, B. Poephagus. Found in the wild as well as tame state in Tibet, where the tame ones abound, and are put to all uses. In Nepal they will not live south of the Kachar.t 26. Sub-genus Bos.—Bovines other than the Yak or last named, are rare in the tame state, and unknown in the wild. ‘There are, however, three tame breeds of Cows, chiefly kept by the rich for their milk, whilst the poor Yak is the beast of burden, of agricultural labour, and of the beef market. CAPRIDE. Genus PANTHOLOPS. 27. Pantholops Hodgsonu. Common all over the open plains of Cen- tral and Eastern Tibet : never passes nor nears the Hemiachal. * In the country of the Usbegs, Wild Hogs would appear to be very numerous. ‘‘ De- scending the eastern side of the Junas Durah,”’ writes Lieut. Wood, ‘‘ our march was rendered less fatiguing by following hog-tracks in the snow; so numerous are these animals, that they had trodden down the snow as if a large flock of sheep had been driven over it.’’ Journey to the Source of Oxus.— Cur. As. Soc. t Wild Yaks exist on the mountains towards Yarkund ; but their colour and size, as well as general habits, remain to be described. —JZbid. 1842. | Notice of the Mammals of Tibet. 283 Genus Capra, Wild. 28. Capra Ibex.* Found on the Tibetan slopes of the Himalaya, and in the other high mountains of Tibet, north of Lassa and Digurchee, as well as towards the frontier of China. Have no specimen thence. 29. Genus Capra, tame. The shawl goats, of which there are three races, diminishing in size from the common or standard one, abound all over Tibet, almost to the exclusion of other species. The finest breed is that of Naree or Eastern Tibet, near the snowy region : but the wool is good all along the Hemiachal on both slopes, and some years ago the minister of Nepal established at Katmandoo a colony of Cashmirees to make shawls. Why not we in Kumaoon, or West of it? Genus Ovis, Wild. 30, 31, 32. Three species, Ammon, Ammonoides and Nahoor. All are said to be found in the mountains of the interior of Tibet, as well as on the Tibetan slopes of the Hemachal, where, however, the Nahoor spe- cies is the most common ; but I have lately received a fine pair of horns, with the frontlet attached, of Ammonoides vel Ammon, (si sic decretum Juerit,) from the same region ; viz. the Mustang district. Ammon the monster, with the monstrous horns, is, I believe, distinct and most common in, if not limited to, the Tartar regions confining with Tibet on its North. Mr. Blyth’s Ovis Burrhel is no other than my Nahoor, Mr. B.’s specimen of which was dyed brown by a preservative lotion that was applied by the killer and curer of it, Lieut. Smith, 15th N.I.! !+ * C. Sakeen, Nobis. Distinct from the Alpine Ibex, and still more so from that of Siberia.—Zbid. t There is a Rowland for Mr. Blyth’s Oliver, given however in all courtesie. The local Naturalist must be pardoned a smile when the Master of a Library and Museum, confounding the essentials with the accessories of species, edits a new being as unskil- fully as his unprovided ally of the field department. Note by Mr. Blyth.—Mr. Hodgson will, I trust; consent to suppress his smile, and thus further extend his courtesie to me, when I inform him, that I was originally in- duced to distinguish Ovis Burrhel from O. Nahoor, in consequence of the devided difference in the sectional form and general aspect of the horns of these two species. I happened to be employing an artist to draw the specimen of O. Burrhel in the Zoological Society’s Museum, when chancing to take up a frontlet of O. Nahoor that was lying beside me, and holding it to the stuffed Burrhel’s head, ! saw at a glance that they were distinct species, and I subsequently (as mentioned in my paper on the species of wild Sheep) met with another specimen of a Burrhel’s horn, wherein the Specific character was equally well marked. The ears of O. Burrhel are also conspicuously shorter than in O. Nahoor; and the tail appears to be reduced to a mere rudiment: it has been thought, indeed, that the a 284 Notice of the Mammals of Thibet. [No. 124. 33. Genus Ovis, tame. Vast flocks of the graceful and valuable Hoonia are reared all over Tibet, for food, clothing and carriage, and exclusively almost of any other breed. They flourish also in the Kachar of Nepal, though not south of it, and even in the Kachar their wool degenerates. To procure the Hoonia from north-eastern Tibet, ought to be an object of zealous endeavour on the part of the Agricultural Society, which should likewise obtain the Kachar breed of the same ani- mal, the former for export to Europe, (for it would not live in India,) the latter for attempts at crossing with the common long-tailed breed of Gangetic India. The Goats and Sheep of the Hemachal and Tibet have the finest fleeces in the world: the Goats and Sheep of the plains of India, almost the worst.* Should the rulers of the latter region not essay to make their apathetic subjects profit by the circumstance ? CERVID/E. Genus CERvuws. 34. Sub-genus Pseudo Cervus, C. Wallichii. This species is alleged to tenant the plains of Tibet in hilly and woody situations, as well as the Tibetan slopes from the spine of the Hemachal. But I have no further tail of the Zoological Society’s specimen had been lost, but on minute examination I arrived at the conclusion, that the whole skin of this part was present, though longitu- dinally divided, and what confirmed me in this belief was, the circumstance of the pale space that should be covered by the tail being exactly of corresponding dimensions to the size of what I judge to be the whole of this appendage; of course, I allude to the appearance as if etoliated, which contrasts in this respect with the colour of the surrounding parts. Of the veritable Nahoor, I have seen some considerable number of horns, (there are four frontlets of males in the Asiatic Society’s Museum,) but never any that I could mistake for those of the Burrhel.—Comparative figures of them are given, along with those of other species described by me, in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, for September, 1841; where, however, the names are unfortunately transpos- ed, the appellation Nahoor bowie affixed to the Burrhel, and vice versa. With respect to O. Ammonoides, Hodgson, should it really prove different from O. Ammon, it will be remembered that I had dedicated this animal to Mr. Hodgson him- self, terming it Hodysonii, some time before the publication of the name Ammonordes ; so, likewise, Capt. Hutton’s designation Cycloceros, applied to the wild Sheep of the Hindu Koosh ranges, and which, by the way, is equally applicable to the Corsican O. Musimon, must yield to my prior name of Vigne. Mr. Hodgson, in his trans-nivean researches, should strive to procure some infor- mation respecting my superlatively. magnificent Ovis Polit, to which even the ‘‘monster Ammon’? yields precedence for grandeur, asit assuredly does for elegance and beauty. The only locality at present known for this fine species is the Steppes of Pamir.— E. B. * The Agricultural Society or any other body may command my willing services in aid of any exertions to improve the fleeces of our Indian or English Sheep. 2 eer = ~. 1842.] Notice of the Mammals of Thibet. 285 specimen thence. That from which the original description of Hard- wicke was taken, was obtained alive from Muktinath in the Himalayan region of Tibet, and considerably beyond the boundary of Nepal. Than such a habitat nothing can be more diametrically opposite to the Saul forest of the Morung, whence our Cervus Affinis was procured; and I therefore still believe in the distinctness of the two species, the more particularly as I conceive that the small disparity of age between the specimens compared is inadequate, even with the aid of other admitted differential accessories, to account for the vast and palpable differences exhibited by the horns. Mr. Blyth allows but about a year’s difference of age between the specimens ; yet the horns of Affinis are much more than double the size of those of Wallichi (as 9 to 4) whilst what he in- sists is the median, and I the subterminal, snag of the horns of Wal- lichii, has an interval from the basal snag as large nearly as in Affinis. Wherefore I say the snag in question of the horns of Wallichii is not a median; and that the species wants that significant mark of the true Elaphoid form.* Lastly, Wallich’s stag is known to the Nepalese by the name Gyana Mriga ; Affinis, by that of Mool Bara Singha, that is, chief or royal stag; and I deem it generally prudent to rely on distinctions attested by this sort of evidence. MOSCHIDA. Genus Moscuvs. 35, 36, 37. M. Chrysogaster, M. Leucogaster, M. Saturatus. All these species abound in the lofty mountains of the interior of Tibet, especially towards the Chinese frontier, where the first and loveliest, or Chrysoga- ster, is almost exclusively found. On the Tibetan slopes of the Hema- chal, Saturatus chiefly resides, and it is difficult to distinguish this species from the Moschatus of Linné, belonging to the interior, otherwise than by the coarser structure of the musk pod, and inferior quality and quanti- ty of its contents (on an average) in Saturatus. I have specimens of all three species from Lassa and Digurchee, whilst my garden is seldom deprived of the ornament of several live samples of the Saturatus of the Kachar. The trade with Europe in Musk is declining greatly of late, probably because its repute as a medicine is becoming fast exploded. * Mr. Hodgson should bear in mind, that the horns which he refers to are, most ob- viously, those of a young animal which had not assumed their typical conformation,— Cur. As. Soc. + a 286 Notice of the Mammals of Thibet. [No. 124. Much is still sent to China, and chiefly from the Dokpa district, six stages east of Lassa. It is, par excellence, the Kaghaze, that is, thin-as- paper pod, and is principally obtained from M. Chrysogaster. Genus Eauus. 38. Equus Caballus, tame. From China to Bokhara through Tibet, there are found few or no horses, but a great variety of ponies, all re- markable for their excellence for mountainous travelling. Towards and in China, the breed appears to be the smallest and highest spirited, shewing as much blood as the finest Java pony. Towards and in the Himalayan districts, there is more size and bone, but less fire. The breeds of Eastern Tibet, such as the Poomi and Gyanché, best unite the two properties of the others, or strength and spirit; whilst towards Western Tibet, there is a gradual increase of size till you reach the Choughosa “Cob” of Samarcund and Bokhara. In most of the Cis- Himalayan districts, likewise from Kumaon to Deo Dharma, “ Hill ponies,” as we call them, are bred, but none of them equal, I think, to the Trans-Himalayan races, among which I prefer that of Lassa, a smallish breed, but stronger and larger than the gallant little « Chinia,” and not materially or inconyeniently less resolute or animated. ‘The proposed Gorkha corps of mounted riflemen should, if possible, be fur- nished with some good breed of these ponies. 39. Equus, wild; E. Kiang, Moorcroft ; E. Hemione, Auct.? Found generally throughout Tibet. I have no specimen.* * Mr. Moorcroft remarks of this animal (‘ Travels’, Residence at Ladakh, I. 311), that ‘it is certainly not the Gurkhor, or wild Ass of Sindh,”’ which is the Hemione; see also p. 443 of the same volume for some description of this Kiang, which Dr. Gerard met with ‘‘ in great herds’’ on the Himalaya, at an altitude of 17,700 feet ; indeed it appears to be essentially a mountain animal, which ‘bounds up the rocks”’ with speed and facility ; whereas ‘the Hemione is rather an inhabitant of the sandy level. Col. Hamilton Smith, in his admirable treatise on the Equide, (Nat. Libr., Mam., XII,) conceives the Kiang to be one of several existing wild species of true Horse, and suggests that the ‘‘wild Asses’? of Bell, with hair ‘‘ waved white and brown,” some skins of which were seen by that traveller near the sources of the Oby, may refer to no other; but this is mere conjecture, and Col. Smith appears to me to be litile warranted in his endeavour to derive the pie-bald races of horses from this peculiar stock. I may take this opportunity of remarking, too, that I entertain considerable doubts as to whether the reputed ‘‘wild Ass’’ of Prof. Gemelin be aught but a variety of the Hemione: the female observed by that naturalist had no cross-stripe over its shoulders, such as was found in the male, and is, so far as I have observed (and my attention has been long directed to the subject), invariably constant in the domestic Ass; whereas in the Mongolian Onager, M. Gmelin was informed that the mark 1842. ] Notice of the Mammals of Thibet. 287 40. Asinus Equioides, Mihi. Species wants verification, spoken of by Moorcroft and others : called wild Ass by the Tibetans, and said to be common on the plains of Tibet. Possess no specimen. RODENTIA. Moripz. 41. Genus Mus. Rats and mice are said to be common in Tibet, but I have no specimens, and cannot therefore indicate species. 42. Genus Sorex. One small species, Tibetanus ; no describable speci- men. 43. Genus Arctomys, A. Hemalayanus. Possess many skins from the interior of Tibet, where the species is very common, and where also are found some rarer murine forms that I have no means to illustrate, such as the one adverted to by Moorcroft (I. 312). The traders of Nepal of the Newar race, who are often domiciled in Tibet, upon seeing my specimens of Rhizomys Badius, assure me, that this is the ordinary house rat of Tibet, and no other than the animal indicated by Moorcroft. referred to is by no means constant (as his two specimens testified), and sometimes there is even a double cross-band over the shoulders. Now with respect to the undoubted Hemione, I may remark that an uncommonly fine male, which is probably still living in the Surrey Zoological Gardens, has a very distinct incipient cross over its shoulders, more developed on one side than on the other, though not above an inch or so on the former; and therefore it is probable enough, that some examples of this species may have the same mark further developed. Whether the Khur of Sir R. K. Porter (‘Travels,’ I. 459), be specifically different from the Ghore-khur or Gurkhor, i. e. the Hemione of modern naturalists, remains also to be ascertained. Of this we are in- formed, that ‘‘ no line whatever ran along his back, or crossed his shoulders, such as are seen in the tame species with us ;”’ but ‘‘the mane was short and black, as was also a tuft which terminated his tail:’’ and it is worthy of notice, that this traveller completed the sketch which he has furnished of this animal from a second individual. Certes, a wild Ass, or Hemione, of some kind, exists at the foot of Taurus (Ainsworth’s ‘ Travels in Assyria,’ &c., p. 41) ; the same or another ‘‘is common in the districts of the Thebaid”’ (Wilkinson’s ‘ Domestic Manners of the Ancient Egyptians,’ III. 21) ; and a ‘* wild Ass’’ is mentioned in the narrative of Lander’s Expedition (p. 571); but of the genuine and indisputable wild Equus Asinus, we really possess no definitive in- formation whatever, that should satisfy us of its present existence, however little reason there may be to doubt this; the Onager or Koulan, as we have seen, being very probably no other than an occasional variety of the Hemionus, and the Hamar or Hymar of Sir R. K. Porter, if really distinct from the last, which is very probable, being still more different from the common tame Ass, since it has no dorsal marking whatever, and the cross stripe of the so called Onager even was considerably less developed than in a domestic Donkey. I look to the establishment of Mr. Hodgson’s Asinus Equioides with much interest; and indeed all the aboriginally wild Equine animals of Central Asia, if we except the modernly termed Hemionus alone, are but very vaguely known at present to Zoologists, and should be minutely described by whoever has the good fortune to meet with one.—Cur. As. Soc. q 288 Notice of the Mammals of Thibet. [No. 124. Lagomys Nipalensis, again, they allege to be the ordinary field rat of that strange land, Sed qguere ? Rhizomys is too tropical a form for Tibet. 44. Genus Lepus, L. Oiostolus. Common in Tibet near the Hema- chal, and expressly pointed out by Moorcroft (I. 225) : but not so com- mon in the central and eastern provinces of Utsing and Kham, as the next and much larger species. 45. L. Pallipes, White-foot, new, Mihi. Essential structure perfect- ly typical: particular conformation approximated to that of Hibernicus and Variabilis : fur very soft and full, as full as, and much softer than, the English hare, and of two sorts, the inner rather more abundant and wavy, the outer, not much longer, straight, and possessed of an uni- form structure with very little rigidity, or rather with a slight elasticity and no rigidity. Size of Variabilis, but with ears equal to the head. General colour the ordinary hue of the English species, but paler, with less of red and still less of black in it, and the pads yet more com- pletely enveloped in their socks: Groove of the front teeth very deep : whiskers medial, black or white. Body above, except the buttocks, with the whole toes and a list down the fronts of the limbs, pale rusty yellow or ruddy luteous, very moderately sprinkled with black. Ears outside towards the back on the distad opposed halves, with the nape, the buttocks and the limbs, bluish hoary, white almost on the ears and limbs ; body below rufescent hoary; rufous on the chest and white under the chin. Ears largely tipt with black (for half an inch) : Tail white. Inner fleece inannulate and bluish hoary. Outer piles triannulate with two black rings and one intervening pale rufous zone, none of these latter wholly black, nor longer nor harsher than the rest. Snout to rump 22 to 23 inches, head 43, ears 43: Oscalcis to longest toe, 44 : Scut without the terminal hair, 4 inches, with it, 6. Remark. Possess two skins from Lassa and one from Sikim, which however came, no doubt, from beyond the snows originally. I am in- debted for it to Dr. Campbell’s kindness. The species is that common to all central and eastern Tibet, (Utséng and Kham) : but in the higher and more mountainous sites of Western Tibet, or Naree, and also in Ladakh, Oiostolus is the more prevalent species. Macrotus, or the Indian type, (up to the Himalaya) never crosses the snows, nor is known in Tibet.* * The Lepus tolai of Pallas, ‘* an inhabitant of open hilly places in Dauria and Mongolia, and said to extend as far as Tibet,’’ should be enquired for by Mr. Hodgson. A description is given in Shaw’s Zoology, IL. 203.—Cur. As. Soc. th hoa Sur, EE - — _————— eee - a ee ee ee 4B) OA Mypor ie ere Se! Sree, ao ads seen seen tat Tibet. abi mick bus wuhi.+ natural size € Felis Mh gripe C n. i ne 5 Prt RT ee LR Ree aa A) ORL i singh sth ey Pantene! OTS Kex2ra03T § es ia : DEA, 1842. | Notice of the Mammals of Thibet. 289 46, 47. Genus Lagomys, I.. Nipalensis et Royli. Both are said to be very common in Tibet, even much more so than in the Himalayan dis- tricts : but I have no specimens from beyond the snows, and trust to ° native information upon sight of the skins in my possession. ‘The whole ground on the way from Kooti to Digurchee is said to'be often covered by immense groups of Lagomydes, whose burrows render the roads un- safe for horsemen. ‘The Arctomides collect in the same manner, but in much smaller numbers. Nepal, 2d April, 1842. N. B. Those who would consult this Tibetan Catalogue with advan- tage, had better first refer to the Catalogue of Nipalese Mammals, pub- lished in the last No. of the Journal. Plates attached to this Paper. 1. Vulpes Ferrilatus. 2. Felis Nigripectus. 3. Lepus Pallipes. 4. Ovis Hoonia, tame. Some concluding Remarks forwarded for insertion with Capt. 'TREMEN- HEERE'S Report on the Tin Ground of Mergui. Of the existence of tin in considerable quantities in the province of Mergui, there cannot, from the facts above stated, be much question ; and from the trial of the produce of one man’s labour in a given time, there appears to be sufficient to justify every expectation of a pro- fitable employment of labour on an extensive scale. The places at which the trials were made, were not selected as the best from previous information, but were arrived at more by accident than design, and the stanniferous gravel and sand collected where the bed was tolerably level, stream slack, and where the greatest deposit appeared to have recently occurred. No part of the bed of the Thabawlick, which was examined, was found wholly destitute of tin, and it is reasonable to conclude, that the ore exists in numerous spots, especially in the vicinity of the hills from which the streams arise, in far greater abundance than is shewn above. The results, therefore, which are given in detail, can only be considered rough approximations to the quantity of tin these streams would afford, and to the probable out-turn with an establishment pro- perly superintended. Much economy in labour might be effected in collecting the sand and gravel for the washers, but no better mode could, I think, be adopted in separating the tin in the first instance, 290 Report on the Tin Ground of Mergui. [No. 124. than by people accustomed to work with the flat conical-shaped troughs before described. The quantity obtainable, would fully repay the em- ployment of men in this operation. The tin, as produced by the washers, should be placed on slop- ing boards, and water conducted over it from a trough pierced with holes for the purpose, in order to get rid of foreign particles ; and it would then, after being finely pounded, be ready for smelting. Of all metals tin is in this process the least troublesome, after the ore is freed from the earthy and silicious particles with which in other countries it is often mixed. The crystallized form in which it here occurs, renders its separation extremely easy, and the whole processes of stamping and dressing, which in England are tedious and expensive, can thus be dispensed with. No arsenic or sulphur being mixed with the ore, it need not be roasted before it is placed in the smelting furnace. It would thus appear that the tin of the Mergui province offers no ordinary inducement to the outlay of capital, without much of the risk, uncertainty, and large previous outlay usually attending mining adventures. G. B. TremenuErreE, Capt. Superintendent of Forests, Tenasserim Provinces. Errata in the printed Report. Page 846, line 10, et passim, for Thengdon, read Thengdaw. a 848, ,, 16, for Pak chum, read Pak chan. »ys—— 849, ,, 17, for Loundoungin, read Londamgin. ys. 849, ,, 18, for Wolfran, read Wolfram. ys 850, ,, 33, for 63-176 grains, read 6 oz. 176 grains. »s—— 851, ,, 14, for Kohan, read Kahan. On the Cotton called *‘ Nurma,” in Guzerat. By A. Burn, Esq., Super- intendent of Cotton Cultivation, (in reply to Mr. Prppineaton’s Que- ries.) Communicated from the Secretariat, General Department. The plant yielding what is called Nurmah cotton in this part of the country, is the same as is described by Dr. J. F. Royle as Glossy- pium Arborium. It is to be found growing wild, I believe in different parts of India, and from some experiments I made when at Kaira, I have very little doubt that it will be found to be the original stock from whence the Barbadoes, Bourbon, Egyptian, and Sea Island varieties have originally sprung, It grows in every kind of soil that is met with in Guzerat. But it obtains the greatest perfection in light sandy soils, to which a little old cow-dung manure has been added, and where it can have a proper drainage, in the black clayey soil, known as ‘the cotton soil” of the indigenous G. herbaceum ; it grows, but with diminished vigour in pro- 1842.] On the Cotton called ‘‘ Nurma,” in Guzerat. 291 portion to the purity of that soil. Ina state of nature, and when fully developed, the seeds are nearly as large as a particle of grain, and are closely covered all round by a strongly adhering bright pea-green coloured fur, and enveloped in a fine silky wool of considerable strength, and fully an inch in length. Hedgerows, gardens, groves of trees about the abodes of devotees and temples, are the places where this plant is found. I don’t know of its being cultivated in any other way. In these places it is a peren- nial, lasting for four or five years or more, and being cut down to with- in two feet of the ground in the end of June, or a little before the set- ting in of the annual rains; this also is the best time for sowing the seed. The natives appreciate this cotton, from its fine staple enabling them to spin finer thread than from any other kind with which they are acquainted. Muslins and long pugries for the head are made from it; but since the introduction to this country of European products of the loom, its use and its culture have been so reduced, as hardly at this day to afford sufficient evidence to save their being classified along with the fabulous stories of Hindoo history. Of the quantity produced per acre, I can give no estimate; but in the first year, it could not be over 100 ths. of clean cotton. In the second year, as the plant then comes into full bearing, it might be from three to four hundred pounds. The great extra labour and expense over the common crops, of protecting the fields during the whole year, which the cultivation of this plant would entail, is, I believe, the main obstacle to any attempts being made to cultivate it. Here we have no hedgerows, and nothing that is well calculated for such a purpose ; all the agricultural produce being from annuals, the ryot protects them from cattle, thieves, &c. by living in his fields during the few months they are ripening, and which he could not do for a longer period. The price of this cotton in the bazar, is always double that of the common country article. However, there is never more than a few pounds procurable, I have for several years back entertained great hopes in regard to ‘this cotton, particularly that it may be improved, so as to become of value, by attending to modes of culture. That from it new varieties, suited to different soils and situations as regards climate, may be obtained, is more probable than from any of the cultivated kinds, and I have hoped that circumstances might some day admit of my being able to attempt its culture as a perennial, in the same way as cotton is grown in Peru. Samples of the Nurmah cotton are forwarded with this letter, procured from different places in and about the city of Broach. As regards soils, 1 cannot at present obtain any such as could be of use to Mr. Piddington; but when I am relieved from the medical charge and duties of this place, I shall then be able to select, in visiting the coun- try round, proper specimens. Broach Office of the Superintendent of American Cotton Planters, 6th January, 1842. 292 On an Ancient Magic Square, cut in a Temple at Gwalior. By Captain SHORTREEDE. As every thing tending to throw any certain light on the antiquities of India has an interest, I send you the following inscription of a Magic Square, which I copied last year from an old temple in the hill fort of Gwalior. It bears the date WHIA WYBo = a. v. 1483. The temple is on the northern side of the hill, and at one time it has been a very magnificent edifice, though now it be sorely dilapidated. It has formerly suffered from the rude hands of the Musalmans, and more lately it has been excavated under the site of the image to the depth of twenty or twenty-five feet, in the vain hope of finding hidden treasure. There is another and larger ancient temple in the fort, of a peculiar form, which the Musalmans have converted into a Musjid. If I remember rightly, the Magic Square is cut on the inner side of the northern wall, close to where the excavation has been made. I did not measure the dimensions ; but the form is as follows :— GATT CY8o WS cy AA ara The properties of the square are, that in Bi} € | mire every way, whether vertically or horizontal- ate ly, or diagonally, the sum of the numbers is 34; the diagonals may be summed either in 2) o/s] rar one line as usual, or in two parallel lines; —_|__|___|___'_ containing together four numbers thus :— 34= (164641411 =341241445=134744410=24941548 pee ee 4+7=94348414=446413411=2412415 45 It will be observed, that the places of the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, form a rhomboid, as do also 5, 6, 7,8; 9, 10, 11, 12; 18, 14, 15, 16. It may be remarked also, that the sum of every two alternate numbers taken diagonally is 17: and that all these properties will hold good if the lines be transposed vertically or horizontally in the same order; that is, if the top line be brought to the bottom ; or if the left hand vertical line be carried over to the right. 1842.] On an Ancient Magic Square, cut in a Temple at Gwalior. 293 The whole displays considerable ingenuity, and in connection with the date, may be of use as indicating the former state of arithmetical knowledge. 8th April, 1842. I add a copy of the inscription in our comnion numerals, in case it }16, 9) 4] 5) 16] may be wanted, as also a sample of 3) 6|is|10| 3) the way in which it may be extend- cues Scots ae ed, which probably is similar to that erie aa isl aa, mies Dr. Franklin’s Metin Square of —_|——|—__ _|__|_|_|—__ Squares, but on this point I cannot Saal ot! WO |) 4 ve sips ee ||| speak positively, as I donot distinct- eee eet Sy dy remember the’ particulars of “Dr. et eT ed Eee ————— | have at present no means of reference. _ Report upon the Construction of Philosophical Instruments ix India. By Captain J. CampsBEL, Assistant Surveyor General. It is, I believe, the intention of Government, that the proposed _ Madras University shall be an institution in which the principles, or even a complete knowledge, of the Physical Sciences, shall be taught to those who are willing among the Native community. For this purpose, as apparatus for the lecture tables, and for the _ exhibition of the principles of machines and the various experiments in _ Chemistry, Hydrodymacis, Pneumatics, and the effects of Light, a set of instruments will be required, which as adapted for any institution called | an University, cannot be procured at a less outlay than £10,000 at least. It is this set of apparatus which I propose making up in India by the hands of native workmen only, at probably an outlay of little more than 5,000 rupees for the whole, and of such workmanship and 294 Report upon the Construction of [No. 124. finish as to be comparable, if not as good, as the best which London can produce. I believe no one, either youth or adult, who was at all interested in the pleasures of the pursuit of science, has ever left a lecture room in London without a secret wish, that he could himself repeat the experi- ments he has seen performed, and a regret that the apparatus, required were beyond his means; and no one intimately acquainted with the character of Natives, and with the keen vivacity with which they regard any thing new or wonderful, will doubt the feeling of regret and humili- ation with which they must regard the beautiful apparatus as finished by European workmen ; while they examine a balance which takes nearly two minutes to perform a single oscillation, and wonder how it can be made to move so slow and regularly, and which is capable of rendering sensible a quantity no greater than the millionth part of the load which it sustains; when they are told that such an instrument cannot be purchased for less than 500 rupees, and that its execution is utterly beyond the capacity of the Natives of India, and that no instru- ment submitted to their inspection can they ever be permitted to handle or to use, and if not in affluent circumstances hardly any of the simplest can they ever hope to purchase. It may happen that the idea may strike them, that under such circumstances, what may be the value of listening to an abstract detail of philosophical facts, which they can never hope to investigate themselves, or to prove to their own satisfac- tion, that they are founded upon truth. Besides this, the practical application of scientific knowledge can never be turned to account, without a familiar knowledge of the technical mode of exemplifying it. On the contrary, how much it must assist a teacher of science in being able to fix the attention of his auditory by telling them, that there is not an article exhibited to their view, beautiful and wonderful as they at first may appear, which has not been made by Natives of India, at a price which any but the most indigent can afford, and which any one may become capable of constructing, if they pay attention to the ex- planation of the principles upon which the instruments have been formed. That Native workmen are capable of this I have endeavoured to shew in a former report, and have instanced in the allusion to an in- 1842.] Philosophical Instruments in India. 295 strument with regard to the powers of which I may mention, that Sir John Herschell, in his Discourse upon Natural Philosophy, has thought it necessary, for fear the fact should be doubted, “‘ to assure the reader that balances have been constructed capable of rendering visibly sen- sible, a quantity of matter to even the millionth part of the whole ;” yet this, which by the passage is evidently considered a great effort of mechanical skill, I have been able to effect by the hands of an Indian workman, totally untaught, except by myself; and with regard to its outward appearance, no one who has yet seen it but has remarked, «« How beautifully it is worked,” or that “‘ no one would for an instant believe that it was made in India.” It might be remarked in contravention of my propositions, that I endeavour to assert the possibility of rivaling in India the productions of the genius of Ramsden and Troughton, and that the idea is absurd ; but however, such it is my intention to assert. However preposterous the proposition may at first appear, yet it may be shewn, that there is nothing impossible in its execution, for it will at once be seen by any one acquainted with the subject, that the instruments by the aid of which the investigations by which our pre- sent knowledge of the laws of matter and unponderable substances have been conducted, owe their excellence not so much to the skill of the me- chanical workman, as the ingenuity and talent in adopting means of product to the desired purpose, as shewn by those who directed the construction. And in fact, what are the beautiful and costly instruments, the expense of which is only within the means of nations, and to which are due the proofs of the profound investigations of modern Astronomy, but large masses of metal, the true form assumed by which at each change of position, has puzzled the investigation of the most penetrating and ingenious, and has caused a competent judge to remark, ‘‘ that the “* observations made by a circle of only 12 inches diameter are better, “and more worthy of confidence than those procured by all the 3-feet * circles, and even the 8-feet circle of Ramsden, which have yet been ** constructed,” and what are the divisions upon them, but a rude attempt, (as referred to what future ages may produce), to divide the circumference into 189,600 parts, which instead of being equal parts, often differ to the amount, “S of the circumferences and always to 1”. 296 Report upon the Construction of [No. 124. From their unimpassioned character, their slow and quiet habits, their delicate appreciation of touch, and their untiring application, it is pro- bable that a clever Native, if once taught properly the art of dividing the circumference of a circle, might very probably surpass the best effects of the most celebrated workmen of London. It is supposed by many, that modern discoveries in Optics have im- proved refracting telescopes by the lenses being better made; but such is not the fact, the lenses of the present day are not in the least better than that Galileo and Heygens were able to make, and it is probable there is hardly a Chinese workman, who does not possess a great deal more skill in polishing a lens, than the best optician in London. I once bought in London a Chinese toy, an imitation of a compound microscope, from which I took lenses so beautifully polished, as to be admired by one of the first opticians in London ; and I have little doubt, that a clever workman in India could fashion lenses, with which a refract- ing telescope could be put together, quite as good as the best which Tully or Dolland ever made. The above may appear a startling assertion, but no optician will deny the possibility of its being correct ; for the fact is, that workmen are totally unable to give a particular required figure to a lens, and lenses of required focal distance for forming the achromatic object glasses of the best telescope, can only be procured by selecting the best among numerous failures, (whence the high price), and modern science has only improved these instruments, by teaching the proper theoretical principles upon which to compound their various parts. In the above, it is by no means my intention to attempt to detract from the merit of the constructions of our best artists, but merely to shew, that the perfection of modern instruments is due more to the skill by which their parts are contrived and arranged, than to the mechanical skill by which the parts are executed. | It is generally imagined by Native workmen, and by many gentle- men in India, that with a pattern to copy it is easy to make any thing, this is, however, very far from correct; for unless shewn how to do it, it would be as impossible to construct the simplest philosophical instru- ment, as it would be to copy a telescope, ora chronometer, by the aid of a pattern only. It is possible, besides, that the country may afford many advantages 1842.] Philosophical Instruments in India. 297 for the manufacture of philosophical instruments, which have not yet suggested themselves to me; but among these, prominently occurs to me the opportunity of constructing a suferior glass for forming the lens of telescopes, a desideratum, which in England opticians have sought in vain, from the obstacles thereto in the way by the operation of the laws of excise, while in India no obstacles of this kind exist. The materials for making the finest glass are cheap and plentiful, and it is well known, that the famous glass made by M. Ginnund, of which the great Dorpat telescope is constructed, was made in small experiments upon less than two hundred weight of materials at one time. For making a complete set of philosophical experimental apparatus, India affords all the materials required, with the exception of glass, whence it will be necessary to purchase in London all the glass chemical apparatus for the electrical apparatus, receivers for air-pumps, and for the lenses of the optical apparatus ; but as the expense of these articles at the glass-house is but little, it will form probably but a very small item in the outlay. With the modes of executing the proposed instruments, fitting electri- cal machines and grinding lenses, I am perfectly acquainted, from hav- ing made them for my own use while in England, and from having had the advantage of inspecting, and using the best which have been in London, and from having had the opportunity of seeing the work- shops of many of the most eminent philosophical instrument makers. Rayacottah, 5th October, 1841. Manual of Chemistry. By Capt. J. Campseut, Assistant Surveyor General, Madras. PREFACE. This work was planned several years ago, in consequence of the difficulty which I found in procuring practical information in fitting up a small laboratory for investigations in the Chemical composition of rocks and minerals. Some parts have been for a long time compiled as a set of notes for ready reference, and have been altered and cor- rected, as further investigations and experience rendered it necessary. It was my intention to have published the part upon Action of Tests, but it was laid aside upon finding that the late Lieut. Braddock of 298 Manual of Chemistry. [No. 124. Madras, had compiled notes for a similar purpose; his death having unfortunately prevented a revision of his first valuable, though crude, little publication, I have therefore made use of his able abstract of Rose’s work, with such corrections and alterations as I considered neces- sary, and it has been necessary to rewrite nearly the whole. It was not my intention ever, with my present experience, to have so soon undertaken the authorship of a compilation upon the subject; but having been applied to by the Rev. Mr. Garrett, of the Wesleyan Mission, for a work adapted for the Natives of this country, who might be anxious to acquire an elementary knowledge of chemical science, and finding that Dr. O‘Shaughnessy’s excellent little Manual was out of print, and there being no work printed in England, at all adapted for the perusal of Natives, I have determined on commencing at once the preparation of a work adapted for the purpose. As the labour and time required for writing a complete work of this kind would be greater than my pursuits and official occupations would enable me to spare for the purpose, Mr. Garrett has agreed to share with me the labour of compilation, and he has therefore undertaken to draw up the part descriptive of the chemical elementary substances. While so many excellent treatises upon the different branches of Chemistry exist, no originality can be expected in a work of this kind, and it must be therefore regarded, merely as a compilation of the in- formation from other works, abstracted, condensed, and made as practi- cal as possible. In endeavouring to lead the Native student on to a general view of the useful application of Chemistry, it has not been forgotten, that the subject may combine with that brief and assorted information which renders the work a ‘“‘ Manual of Chemistry,” which will be useful, as it is hoped, to those gentlemen in India, who possessing an elementary education upon the first principles of Chemistry, are yet deterred from the practical uses of the science, by the remembrance of the extensive and costly apparatus which they have seen used by their instructors in Europe. The Native medical practitioner will find a knowledge of this sci- ence of the utmost value in assisting him im arriving at a knowledge of the composition of the various mineral productions which the coun- try affords, so as to enable him to ascertain what may be useful to him, i : ahi pA : | | | | 1842. ] Manual of Chemistry. 299 and also enable him to prepare economically and independently of the manufacture in Europe, those chemical preparations which are found so valuable in European medical science. It will enable him to correct and to apprehend the absurdity of many incongruous preparations now ignorantly made use of by Native practitioners, and understand the effects of many which are very mischievous. A knowledge of Chemistry will enable him to ascertam the quality and properties of the juice of plants, and the decoction of leaves and bark of trees, many of which have been found very valuable in Native practice, and which afford to the skilful chemist a cheap and econo- mical substitute for the more costly chemical preparations employed by Europeans. ! It will enable him to prescribe antidotes for the frequent attempts at murder, perpetrated but too often with impunity by poison, among the Native community, upon the slightest personal pique, or feeling of revenge or resentment ; but which will receive a severe check from a certainty of detection and conviction, if persons competent to examine into the circumstances were at hand. To the European amateur, extensive opportunities for the useful and gratifying practices of Chemistry present themselves, with investigations of the mineral resources of the country. In the investigations of the properties and composition of the juices of numerous plants and trees indigenous to this country, but which in Europe cannot be obtained, except in a state of partial decomposition ; and the oriental chemist has thus laid open to him a vast field of research, in the pursuit of which he may find the highest gratification, and engross to himself opportunities, which the perhaps more generally skilful chemist of Europe may envy in vain. If his ambition lead him to seek a higher field, and measure his skill against that of European proficients, there are numerous chemical com- pounds which have been as yet but imperfectly examined, and upon which his analytical researches may be most usefully employed ; while the extensive leisure which many of the officers in the employ of the Government possess, the cheapness of fuel and labour, may enable any one, if he is diligent and enterprising, to seize upon some of those honors which distinguished scientific knowledge has ever received in all countries. yin 300 Manual of Chemistry. , [No. 124. In Europe, where the works of authors are offered for sale, the public have a right to criticise their value, and manner in which the authors have executed their task. In the present case it is far different, the purpose of the work is above criticism, the execution beneath it. The expediency of an attempt to diffuse knowledge will be denied by none, and is indeed the object of the press from which it issues. The imperfections of the execution is a necessary consequence of the limits of the work, and will be attempted to be improved, should public opinion call for another, and more extensive, and of course more ex- pensive edition. The practical applications of chemical science for the purpose of trade and gain are very numerous. Carbonate of Soda can be readily and cheaply made by ‘simply crystallizing the solution obtained by lixivating the Soda Earth, (Chour Munnoc,) of the soils of many parts of South India. Carbonate of Potash can be made by deflagrating Saltpetre with char- coal in an iron pot, (vide description of process under head of Potash from Cocoanut Leaves, Indigo Stocks, &c.) Prussiate of Potash can be very readily made in India, as well as in England, and as it costs there 7d. a pound, and the material required, and the labour are very cheap in India, and the iron pot required easily procured from England, or may be even made in India, it may be madea profitable article of manufacture, (vide description of process of Manu- facture.) : Acetic Acid may be made from the decomposition of Wood, (vide process), or by the decomposition of Alcohol by powdered Platina, as Dr. Ure informs us is actually and profitably employed in some parts of the Continent of Europe, where Alcohol is cheap, in converting it into vinegar ; it of course can be still more profitably used in India, where Alcohol is still cheaper. Acetate of Soda might be manufactured for importation to England, for the purpose of decomposing it for the ma- nufacture of Acetic Acid, in case the Excise Laws in England should cause a difficulty to the import of the Acetic Acid, or in case Sulphuric Acid cannot be procured at a sufficiently cheap rate in India. Muriate of Morphia may be readily made in India, for 1-100th part of the price in Europe, as Opium is sold in many parts of India at a very low price. 1842. ] Manual of Chemistry. 301 Indian Steel or Wootz, is very lightly prized in Europe, and the ob- jection to it is the great expense required to fuse it in England, in con- sequence of the imperfect state in which it is manufactured by the Native workmen, who are ignorant of the principles of the process. Sulphuric Acid may be made in India much cheaper than in England, because the Sulphur and Saltpetre required are both mineral products of this country, and of course its application in the manufacture of Nitric Acid, Muriatic Acid, and Acetic Acid. In making Chloride of Lime for use in bleaching, in dyeing, &c., and numerous others will follow of course. Pyroxalic Spirit is another product in the decomposition of wood, which fetches a high price in England, and might be useful for producing light in India, where wood is so plentiful and cheap. Acetate of Lead is another form in which Acetic Acid might be combined as an article of commerce, (vide process.) Acetate of Alumina is another form in which Acetic Acid might be combined as an article of manufacture of great request in dyeing. Phosphorous is a product which might be made in India, and afford an instance of the application of Sulphuric Acid. Citric Acid is very expensive in England, being made exclusively by decomposing an Alkaline Citrate, but which might be cheaply made in India from Limes. Citrate of Soda or Lime might be cheaply made in India, (vide pro- cess), and as the fruit is so abundant and cheap, could be made at less expense than Tartaric Acid. Vinegar cheaply and readily made by the fermentation of a solution of sugar, and as the sugar is so cheap in India, the coarse inspissated juice selling in many places for eight annas per maund, which yields by fermentation — parts of vinegar of the common strength, it can be made for — a gallon. The Pipe Clay of Arcot, and probably of other parts, affords the means of making Pottery of the finest kind in India. The Kaolin of Mysore affords the means of making the very finest kinds of Porcelain at little expense, and may be more generally employ- ed in making crucibles and melting pots for metals, or fire bricks for lining furnaces. Glass also may be an article of manufacture, as the finest kinds of 302 Manual of Chemistry. [No. 124. quartz are abundant in South India; and soda required for a flux and wood-fuel are abundant. Tartaric Acid may be produced as an article of manufacture by saturating the excess of Tartaric Acid in the [illegible] of the fruit of the tamarind tree with lime, (vide process,) and will be a useful article much required in dyeing ; or perhaps the Tartrate of Lime might be introduced into England as an article of commerce. Alum might be made from the Aluminous Shale said to abound upon the Western Coast. Prospectus. Part I. Introduction, Principles of Chemistry, Explanation of No- menclature. Sect. lst. Chemical combination. Modes of Solution Chemical mixture. Effects of Change of form. Change of density or bulk. Change of temperature. Alteration of the action of Heat. Change of Colour. Sect. 2d. Affinity and tables of, Sect. 3d. Laws of combination—Atomic. Theory. Theory of volumes. Sect. 4th. Table of equivalents and use of. Part II. Description of chemical elements and their properties. Part III. Dictionary of tests. Part IV. The use of tests, and the practice of quantitative analysis of inorganic substances. Part V. Description of apparatus. Part VI. Chemical manipulation, and mode of operation generally. (Signed) J. Campspety, Captain, Assistant Surveyor General. Royacottah, 5th October, 1841. 305 Report of the death of Mr. Csoma pr Koros, made to G. A. Bususy, Ese., Officiating Secretary, Political Department, from A. CampBett, Esq. Superintendent, Darjeeling and communicated to the Society. It is with much regret that I repor the death at this place, on the 11th instant, of Csoma de K6rés, the Hungarian traveller and Thibetan scholar. He fell avictim to fever contracted on his journey hitherto, for the cure of which he would not be persuaded to take any medicines until it was too late to be of any avail. Mr. De Kérds arrived here on the 24th ultimo, and communicated to me his desire of proceeding to the residence of the Sikim Raja, and thence to Lassa, for the purpose of procuring access to stores of Thi- betan literature, which he had been taught to believe, from his reading in Ladakh and Kansun, were still extant in the capital of eastern Thibet, (Lassa,) and might have thence found their way into Sikim. As the eldest son of the Sikim Raja is by the usage of the family a Lama, and as the present Tubgani Lama is a learned priest, and said to be in possession of an extensive library, I had some hopes that by mak- ing the Raja acquainted with M. De Korés’ unobtrusive character, and known avoidance of political and religious subjects in his intercourse with the people of the countries he has visited, I might have contributed to procuring him permission to proceed into Thibet, and to this end I sent the Raja’s Vakeel to visit M. De Korés, that he might satisfy himself as to the extent to which he had prosecuted his studies into the language and literature of Thibet, as well as of the objects he had in view in desiring to visit the Tubgani Lama and the city of Lassa. The Vakeel, who is a man of intelligence and some learning, was altogether amazed at finding a Feringhee a complete master of the colloquial lan- guage of Thibet, and so much his own superior in acquaintance with the religion and literature of that country. I endeavoured to answer his nu- merous questions about M. De KoGrés, by detailing the particulars of his early life and later travels in Asia with which I was acquainted; by stating his devotion to the prosecution of his lingual and literary stu- dies ; my certain knowledge that in permitting him to visit Sikim and Lassa, the Raja would have nothing to apprehend from ignorance of the usages and religion of the people, or an indiscreet zeal, in the attain- 304 Report of the death of Mr. Csoma de Koros. [No. 124. ment of his objects; that he was not at all connected with the service of our government, or any other power in India; but, that the Governor General had granted him his permission to travel through India, and that any facilities afforded him by the Raja, would be noted approvingly by His Lordship and myself. The Vakeel at my desire addressed the Raja, explaining fully my wishes, and Mr. De Kérés resolved to remain here pending a reply from Sikim. He was full of hope as to the favorable result of the refer- ence, and in the most enthusiastic manner would dilate on the delight he expected to derive from coming in contact with some of the learned men of the East, (Lassa,) as the Lamas of Ladakh and Kansun, with whom alone he had previous communion were confessedly inferior. in learning to those of eastern Thibet. He was modest and almost silent on the benefits which might accrue to general knowledge from the results of his contemplated journey, but, “‘ what would Hodgson, Tur- nour, and some of the philosophers of Europe, not give to be in my place when I get to Lassa,’ was a frequent exclamation of his during the conversations I had with him previous to his illness. He had arranged, in the event of his getting permission to proceed, to leave with me all his books, papers, and bank notes to the amount of Rs. 300, to be cared for on his behalf; and a complete copy of the Journal of the Asiatic Society, which he had received from the Society. He said he should ask me to keep in the event of his never returning. How soon were all his enthusiastic anticipations clouded, and his journeyings stopped for ever ! On the 6th instant I called on him, and found him feverish, with foul tongue, dry skin, and headache; I urged him to take some medicine, but in vain. He said he had suffered often from fever and other ail- ments, from which he had recovered without physic, that rhubarb was the only thing of the sort he had ever used, except tartar emetic. The former had been recommended to him by Moorcroft, and the latter by a Persian doctor. He took out of his box a small bit of decayed rhubarb and a phial of tartar emetic, and said, with apparent distrust in their virtues, ‘‘ As you wish it, I will take some to-morrow if I am not better, it is too late to-day, the sun is going down.” I sent him some weak soup, and returned to see him on the 7th. He was then much better, 1842. ] Report of the death of Mr. Csoma de Korés. 305 got off his pallet, entered into conversation, chatted animatedly with me for an hour on his favourite subjects of thought and enquiry. For the first time since I had seen him, he this day shewed how sensitive he was to the applause of the world, as a reward to his labours and privations. He went over the whole of his travels in Thibet with fluent rapidity, and in noticing each stage of the result of his studies, he mentioned the distinguished notice that had been accorded in Europe and India to the facts and doctrines brought to light by him. He seemed especially grati- fied with an editorial article by Prof. Wilson, in the Supplement to the Government Gazette of 9th July, 1829, which he produced, and bid me read ; it related to the extreme hardships he had undergone while at the monastery of Zemskar, where with the thermometer below zero for more than four months, he was precluded by the severity of the weather from stirring out of a room nine feet square; yet in this situation he read from morning till evening without a fire, the ground forming his bed, and the walls of the building his protection against the rigours of the climate, and still he collected and arranged forty thousand words of the language of Thibet, and nearly completed his Dictionary and Grammar. Passing from this subject, he said, in a playful mood, “I will shew you something very curious,’ and he produced another num- ber of Wilson’s paper of September 10th, 1827, and pointing to an editorial paragraph, desired me to read it first, and then hear the explanation. It run thus: (after noticing some communications to the Asiatic Society from Mr. Hodgson:) “In connexion with the literature and religion of Thibet, and indeed of the whole of the Bhoti countries, we are happy to learn, that the patronage of the Government has enabled the Hungarian traveller, Csoma De Korés to proceed to Upper Busahir to prosecute his Thibetan studies for three years, in which period he engages to prepare a comprehensive Grammar and Vocabulary of the language, with an account of the history and literature of the country. These objects are the more desirable, as we understand Mr. De Korés considers the recent labours of Klaproth and Remusat, with regard to the language and literature of Thibet as altogether erroneous. Mons. Remusat, indeed, admits the imperfectness of his materials, but Klaproth, as usual, pronounces excathedra, and treats the notion of any successful study of Thibetan by the English in India with ineffable con- 306 Report of the death of Mr. Csoma de Koros. [No. 124. tempt.” “ Now I do not recollect,” said Mr. De Kords, “ that I gave my opinion of Klaproth as it is given here, but oh ! Wilson was very, very,” and he shook his head significantly, ‘‘ against Klaproth ; and he took this opportunity to pull him down, and favour Remusat. It is very curious ;” and he laughed heartily. Not being of the initiated in the curiosities of Thibetan literature, I did not fully appreciate the jest; but others probably will, and I was greatly interested with the keen enjoyment produced in the mind of the Ascetic, by this subject. At the same visit, he produced ‘‘ Hodgson’s Illustrations of the Literature and Religion of the Buddhists,” and asked me if I had seen it ; on being told that I had a copy, and had been familiar with its contents in progress of collection, although unversed in the subject ; he said, ‘‘ He sent me this copy; it is a wonderful combination of knowledge on a new subject, with the deepest philosophical speculations, and will as- tonish the people of Europe ; there are however some mistakes in it.” I think he then said, “In your paper on the Limboos, you asked if the appellation ‘ Hung,’ distinctive of families of that tribe, had any re- ference to the original ‘ Huns,’ the objects of my search in Asia. It is a curious similarity, but your ‘Hungs’ are a small tribe, and the peo- ple who passed from Asia, as the progenitors of the Hungarians, were a great nation.” I replied, that as the original country of the Limboo “ Hungs” was undoubtedly north of the Himalaya, and as he believed > the same to be the case as regarded the ‘‘ Huns,” it was at all events possible, that the ‘“‘ Hungs” of this neighbourhood, might have been an off-shoot from the same nation. ‘“‘ Yes, yes,” he rejoined, “ it is very possible, but I do not think it is the case.”” And then, as if preferring to - luxuriate in remote speculations on his beloved subjects rather than in attempting to put an end to them by a discovery near at hand, he gave a rapid summary of the manner in which he believed his native land was possessed by the original “‘ Huns,” and his reasons for tracing them to Central or Eastern Asia. ‘This was all done in the most enthusiastic strain, but the texture of the story was too complicated for me to take connected note of it. I gathered, however, from his conversation of this day, and of the previous ones since our acquaintance, that all his hopes of attaining the object of the long and laborious search, were centred in the discovery of the country of the “‘ Yoogars.” This land he believed to 1842.] Report of the death of Mr. Csoma de KGros. 307 be to the east and north of Lassa and the province of Kham, and on the western confines of China ; to reach it, was the goal of his most ardent wishes, and there he fully expected to find the tribes he had hitherto sought in vain. The foundation of his hopes, to any one not deeply imbued with enthusiasm, or accustomed to put faith in philological affinities, will probably appear vague and insecure. It was as follows, in so far as [I could gather from his repeated conversations. In the dialects of Europe, the Sclavonic, Celtic, Saxon, and German, I believe, the people who gave their name to the country now called Hungary, were styled Hunger or Ungur, Oongar, or Yoongar; and in Arabic, Turkish, and Persian works, there are notices of a nation in Central Asia, resembling in many respects the people who come from the East into Hungary. In these languages, they are styled Oogur, Woogur, Voogur, or Yoogur, according to the pronunciation of the Persian let- ter, and from the same works it might be inferred, he said, that the country of the ‘‘ Yoogurs” was situated as above noted. There were collateral reasons which led him to this conclusion, but he did not lay much stress on them, and they have escaped my memory. It has since occurred to me, that at the time of the conversations now detailed, Mr. De Korés had some presentiment that death was near him, for on no former occasion was he so communicative, nor did he express opinions, as if he was very anxious they should be remembered. On this day he certainly did so, and I feel it due to his memory to record them, even in this imperfect manner. To give his opinions point, it would require a knowledge of the subjects on which he discoursed, to which I cannot pretend ; yet such as they are, they may, as the last words of an extra- ordinary man, be prized by those who honoured him for his acquire- ments, and admired him for his unwearied exertions in the cause of literature, languages, and history. Although so much better on the 7th than on the previous day, I dreaded that a return of fever was impending, and I again urged him to take medicine, but in vain. On the 8th I did not see him, but on the morning of the 9th, on visiting him with Dr. Griffith, I found that fever had returned ; he was confused, and slightly delirious ; his countenance was sunken, anxious, and yellow, and altogether his state was bad and dangerous. After much trouble, we got him to swallow some medicine, 2s 308 Report of the death of Mr. Csoma de Korés. [No. 124. and had his temples rubbed with blistering fluid. On the morning of the 10th he was somewhat better, but still unable to talk connectedly or distinctly ; towards evening he became comatose, and continued so until 5 a. m. of the 11th, when he expired without a groan or struggle. On the 12th at 8 a. m. his remains were interred in the burial ground of this station. I read the funeral service over him, in the presence of al- most all the gentlemen at the place. The effects consisted of 4 boxes of books and papers, the suit of blue clothes which he always wore and in which he died, a few shirts and one cooking pot. His food was confined to tea, of which he was very fond, and plain boiled rice of which he ate very little. On a mat on the floor with a box of books on the four sides, he sat, ate, slept, and studied, never undressed at night, and rarely went out during the day. He never drank wine or spirit, or used tobacco or other stimu- lants.F iF 1% Annexed is a detailed list of the contents of the boxes. Among his pa- pers were found the bank notes for Rs. 300, to which he alluded before his death, and a memorandum regarding Government Paper for Rs. 5,000, which it is stated in transcript of a letter to the Government, dat- ed 8th February, 1842, it was his wish to leave at his death to the Asiatic Society of Bengal for any literary purpose. Cash to the number of Rupees 224 of various coinage, and a waist belt containing 26 gold pieces, (Dutch ducats I believe,) completes the money part of his effects. From this I shall deduct the funeral expenses and wages due to his Lepcha servant, and retain the remainder, along with the books and papers, until I receive the orders of Government for disposing of them. As the deceased was not a British subject, I have not made the usual advertisement of the possession of his effects, nor have I taken charge of them in the Civil Court, but in my capacity of Political Officer in this direction. From a letter of James Prinsep’s among the papers, I gather that he was a native of the town of ‘“ Pest,” or Pesth, in the province of Tran- sylvania, and I have found transcript of a letter addressed by him to the Austrian Ambassador in London, apparently on matters connected with his native country; I presume therefore, that the proper mode of mak- ing his death known to his relations, if such there be, and of disposing a5 hey ir a > * 1 ead is pe Fr nT SSM I . ae te a Pre h , , Ti PACD Mix vier , Pee ah AA SENT INS oer Mia RR Ta naira More ithen ATLA: wie ae) 5 LAE arabe a eo » a Tae ee hy ei aT Pay Sina cd oe y hott ‘ if ¥ Py, ev + rh ‘ cei Ay E > A ‘ Mi fon / on ¥ - Lae * - y } : 5 er ’ ' f uf i ; ; Penh cas nett a Bs wd mie * ih Sas « - ae s ~ at | + tga * = a ae fsianD oF NSS ee _-asee@ South of the taker from a single point ¥ a . . xe t vegetable moula and on the Arracan Coast Jered uneh grass From > By ea TL fos eor(Riva fase high 4 Grule ruck; ge Wolo: WVU thor ter Scale of Inches to 1 Mile Descriptive remarks on the Island. The Island of S* Martin situated South of the entrance to the Rt Naafe ts about gon length, ucluswe of tts South End which ws detached and almost entirely rock ut led by coral “refs, erleruting to sea on its West sude, about 2s’ anc across to the ts ferro lapel on its East side, tt is very narrow, its widest part not bang more than a 20. 37_N prea ut width, le average width about & of w mile, it ts lughest at ts WMortherm ened Where et us generally at 7 te 10 fet above Jugh water mark, tere is a good channel on sarah is East side within half « mule of the shore and perfectly % for a vessel drawers 12 feet ater, al all times of tide its while vxtent. and Nerth of the [sland tuo miles where the - sheals suddenly on to a shallow bar, separating it from the Naale, the channel hus A? te 6 fathoms on it low water springs, the tide rises 9 feet; there es good anchor above high ge ground its whole length of a stiff mud> in the South Western Monsoon I should judge this anchorage a perfectly safe roadstead to ride out a gale in. The Island has fresh water im abundance and the drift wood with whic the shoresicre covered afford excellent fuel ; the sort Elevations qmerally speaking appears aspable of profitable cdluvation, in many parts of the [aland i oe rich, especially lowards its North end, and appears to hawe ben im cultwation al we listant perwd from the presence of the plantain and tamarind trees, and water tanks renvarhes. The jungle is no where dense, but consits of large trees with very little underwood, the Gai Serena tree flourishes on all parts, in the moxt exposed situatone on scarcely any sol run we the ng to upwards of a hurdred fee hugh, the open lane is covered with a Grass at 4 to 5 been feel hugh. The posttion of the Island in relation to the dangers on this part of the coast t@ wel adapted for the site of a light house. I should not however recommend its berg place «fits Worth end aa tt could not be placed near enough the Naafe bar to render thet mvt GF safe access at might, and rught be productive of fatal acadents by leading vessels lu atinipt it the passtage into the Naafe is much too wmitricate and dangerous to be mode stated to have of cacy entrance by a single light in any position under the most favorable curcur- as as on any other part of the Island for the purposes of the coast and moreover tn ares of emergency when vessds were driven om to it by stress of weather would-affora Ty Est twas falter whilst sailing down its length, and when abreast of the portions of the Island rpreaented; which gives & sure and easy guide to them into the anchorage under its lee. ® A sand bank at C has an ‘clemation of ILA.Gin. above high water mark, this i= the rly excepuen to the above remark, the yeneral appearance of the East side of thi [elas w sen from D is shewn in the margin urth elevations Wea, (Sianed) FB. “E 6faln. EGhsin ESA po Elantin 6 This Sketch. 1842. ] Report of the death of Mr. Csoma de Kérés. 309 of the money not willed by him, will be through the Austrian Am- bassador at the British Court. In some documents I found his ad- dress to be “‘ Korasi Csoma Saudor.” I have the honor to be, &c. (Signed) A. CampBELL, Superintendent. Norr.—I may add to Mr. Campbell’s interesting paper such confirmation as my memory enables me to give of the opinion held by the deceased philologist on the origin of the Huns, which with singular opinions on the Boodhist faith, constituted his most favourite speculations. He on more than one occasion entered on the sub- ject with me at great length, detailing in particular the Sanscrit origin of existing names of places and hill ranges in Hungary: my constant request at the close of these conversations used to be, that he would record these speculations. He invariably refused, alluding darkly to the possibility of his, one day, having it in his power to publish to the world something sounder than speculation. In proportion as I pressed him on the subject, he became more reserved with me on these particular questions. He seemed to have an antipathy to his opinions being published. I remember his giving me one day a quantity of curious speculation on the derivation of geogra- phical names in Central Asia. Some months afterwards, I had occasion to annotate on a theory of the nomenclature of the Oxus, and writing to him, recapitulated his opinion on the subject, and begged to be allowed to publish it by authority. His answer was, ‘‘that he did not remember.’’ His exceeding diffidence on subjects on which he might have dictated to the learned world of Europe and Asia, was the most surprising trait in him. He was very deeply read in general literature, independently of his Thibetan lore; but never did such acquirements centre in one who made such modest use of them. 1 Note to accompany a Map of the Isle St. Martin’s. By C. B. Greun- Law, Esaq., Secretary to the Marine Board. It is some time since the annexed map of a Survey of the Island of St. Martin’s, south of the River Naaf on the Arracan Coast, has been prepared for publication in the Journal. It is by the late Mr. Frederick Bedford, who commanded a schooner employed on that Coast for the prevention of salt smuggling. The survey of this and other islands and places on the Coast, formed no part of the established duties of Mr. Bedford’s office, but he under- took them and executed them with a zeal and spirit that won for him the good opinion of his immediate superiors in the province, and with an ability which would assuredly have obtained him the future support and 310 Note to accompany a Map of the Isle St. Martin’s. [[No. 124. countenance of the Government, had he lived to carry on the further surveys which were in contemplation. Unfortunately, however, the Osprey, the beautiful schooner which he commanded, was lost on the night of the 15th of November last in a gale of wind.* The survey of St. Martin’s Island, however, formed but a small portion of what he had already performed. He made a similar survey of Oyster Island, and of the mouth of the Myoo River, and his maps and charts formed part of a lengthened Report from the Commissioner of the pro- vince, Captain Bogle, on the propriety of establishing a regular chain of lights on the coast. I have no purpose, however, to go into that ex- tensive question, although in connection with the increasing prosperity of the province, arising from its rapidly increasing growth and export of rice, as also with the consideration of the probable eventual establishment of a naval port at Kyouck Phyoo, it is an interesting, if not an impor- tant question. My present remarks are necessarily confined to St. Martin’s Island, and in addition to what is stated by Mr. Bedford in the sketch itself, in respect to the nature of the soil, I am enabled to add the following from the Commissioner, who says, I think justly, that this Island appears to be capable of being turned to profitable account. Captain Bogle, after adverting to Mr. Bedford’s remarks on the best position for a Light House, observes, | “It is not only as a light house station that this Island appears to be deserving of attention ; as a Sanatarium for the people of Calcutta, it would I have no doubt be found invaluable ; it cannot be at all subject to the evils of the climate of Arracan, for it is too far north, and is besides six miles from any land; it is about four miles long by one mile broad at the north end ; it has plenty of excellent fresh water; turtle, and doubtless oysters abound ; the sea around it supplies large quantities of the finest fish; the soil is in part excellent, probably well adapted to the growth of vegetables; it possesses some pretty undulating scenery, the northern portion of the Island being a perfect park; there is space * It appears that the Osprey left the Naaf on the 15th of November, and has not since been heard of, but as a sudden and severe gale occurred during the night, there is no doubt she foundered. He himself had only on the 9th of the same month written, that she was as fine a craft as could be, and that he considered her equal to any service. ee : | 1842. ] Note to accompany a Map of the Isle St. Martin’s. 311 for ten or twelve bungalows with compounds, as well as for Natives’ houses. The beach affords a beautiful ride and splendid sea-bathing, and in the N. E. monsoon, the climate is superlatively fine, as it must also be in the months of March, April and May, when the sea breeze blows most refreshingly ; in short, it is described as a very agreeable Island, and one which owing to its proximity to Calcutta, and its re- moteness from external evils and temptations, might possibly be found a most admirable location, not only for the higher classes, but for Eu- ropean invalid soldiers.” I can add nothing to this very interesting, though simple notice of Captain Bogle, beyond the expression of my hope, that some parties may be found sufficiently enterprizing to make trial of the capabilities of the Island, bearing in mind, that there is a regular established intercourse between Calcutta and Arracan by means of the Amherst, and that there- fore there would always be periodical opportunities of coming and going ; add to which, it is to be hoped, that another vessel will shortly be sent to take the place of the ill-fated Osprey, which by her visits would help to enliven the place, and add to the means of communication. On the Cotton called ‘ Nurma,” by Dr. Irvine, Residency Surgeon at Gwalior. Communicated by Cotonet Sriers, Resident at that Court. I have the honour to forward to you the result of my inquiries re- garding the Nurma cotton, which I have only now been able to com- plete. I send the information I have obtained in the form of question and answer. I beg to call your attention to the fact, that Nurma is the name ap- plied to this cotton by the Mussulmans only; and that the real name from time immemorial is ‘ Burari,” and that it is in all probability indigenous. The Nurma is not produced as a crop at Chanderee, but is imported as required from Cholai Muhasur on the Nerbudda, where it is regularly cultivated. A few years since, an experiment was tried at Chanderee of growing the Nurma cotton, but as the cotton yielded was not so good as that imported, and as insects and frost injured the plants, and as the cotton adhered very firmly to the seed, the ryots at once gave up their inten- 312 On the Cotton called «« Nurma.” [No. 124. tion of cultivating the Nurma plant. This abandonment seems to have been very premature ; as it is most likely that a little more care and perseverance would have insured success. The present demand for Nurma cotton is, however, so very small, the trade in fine Mamoodies being little or none, that no encouragement is afforded to the cultiva- tors. The present supply of Nurma cotton from Cholai Muhasur at Chanderee has been five years in the godowns there, and is far from exhausted, and can be had there at three seers per Chanderee rupee. It will be observed, that the Nurma cotton is naturally of a dirty yellowish colour; it is also gathered very carelessly ; the wool adheres strongly to the seed; and the fibre though fine, is not long in the sta- ple. It is vastly inferior to Sea Island cotton in every respect. I take the liberty of sending another specimen of common American cotton grown by me at Gwalior last rains. This cotton, it will be seen, is finer, and in every respect better than the Nurma cotton; the Chan- deree people themselves say so, and this common American cotton can easily, under proper treatment, be introduced into India. The Nurma cotton can no doubt be spread over the country in suitable places ; but it will never equal the American cotton. The fineness of spinning is no criterion, as the invisible thread of Chanderee has been far surpass- ed by the Manchester machine spinning, where one pound of the best cotton has been extended to 8 skeins of 180 yards each, but this degree of fineness is not a desideratum in England, and has been effected only as a curiosity. The labour, delay, and expense of the Chanderee Mamoodie manufac- ture of any degree of fineness is exceedingly great. The finest Ma- moodie piece of five yards costs Chanderee rupees 100; the breadth being only half a yard, while for this sum ten pieces of fine Scotch Cam- bric can be purchased even up-the-country of beautiful even texture, 7 yards long and a yard wide. The greatest trouble and time is taken in collecting skeins from the different spinners of equal fineness. lst Query.—What is the kind of cotton called Nurma; is it of this country or foreign ; and if foreign, in what way has it been introduced ; who brought the seed first, and from what country ? lst Answer.—Nurma cotton is foreign according to universal belief at Chanderee ; has always been brought to Chanderee from Cholai Ma- = eee ee an a a a ee Ne eee ee 1842. ] On the Cotton called “‘ Nurma.” 313 hasur beyond Kidore on the Nerbudda; the best Nurma cotton is alone brought from that place. ‘The Cholai Muhasur seed has on one occasion been sown at Chanderee as an experiment, and though the cotton produced was fine, it was not at all equal to the real Nurma cotton of Cholai Muhasur. The inhabitants of Chanderee have no idea of the time of the introduction of Nurma cotton into India. For the last 25 years, the present fineness of thread has been spun ; formerly the thread spun was so very fine as to require a blanket on the ground moistened to receive it as it came from the wheel, when the thread was scarcely visible; and it is said, that a skein placed loosely in a saucer of water, might have been drank unknown to the person swallowing it. Mussulmans and Hindoos of all classes equally employ themselves in spinning this cotton. Nurma is the name given by the Mussulmans ; the real name from time immemorial is “‘ Burari,” which would indicate Berar as the original country of this cotton; or the word may have arisen from the cotton drawing easily out into a thread, from ‘“‘ burana,” to draw out. 2nd Query.—Is Nurma cotton produced in the common fields, or does it require peculiar ground and treatment ? 2nd Answer.—Nurma cotton has always been imported into Chanderee, and has only once been sown there about five years ago. The Nurma seed was sown at the villages of Keerawul and Sersode, four miles from Chanderee; the cotton produced was not so good as that of Cholai Muhasur, the crop was besides injured by insects, the ryots therefore did not sow it again. It appears, however, evident, that the Nurma cotton would succeed about Chanderee, but there being very little demand, there is no encouragement. At present Cholai Muhasur supplies amply more than is required at Chanderee. As stated, three beegahs were sown at Keerawul, and two beegahs at Sersode, and the cotton produced, though fine, was like common country cotton in adhering firmly to seed, and hence was rejected by the spinners. The soils at these villages are light brown loams. In these native experiments, the Nurma seed was sown in the same way as the common country cotton. After the first rain in June, the ground was ploughed, then allowed to imbibe a heavy shower, the seed was then sown, then harrowed with the wooden “‘putela,”’ then exposed to a few days’ rain, after which the young plants were weeded by the hand, the 314 On the Cotton called ‘* Nurma.” [No. 124. ground was then hoed, after which common manure was spread over the field by the hand amongst the plants, the weeding and hoeing were repeated at intervals several times. The crop was nearly destroy- ed by small insects, and by frost. ‘The Nurma cotton produced at these villages on this occasion, required the seed to be separated from the cotton by the churkee, or rollers; while the seed of real Nurma cotton from Cholai Muhasur is easily and immediately separated from the seed, merely by rolling it lightly with a wooden pin, or by picking it with the hand. 3rd Query.—Do the natives largely manure the fields for Nurma cotton ; and is a peculiar manure used ? 3rd Answer.—This I have written to inquire at Cholai Muhasur. 4th Query.—At what season is Nurma cotton sown, and in what manner ; when is the crop ready, and after gathering, how is it cleaned ? 4th Answer.—After the first fall of rain in June, in the same method as country cotton. The crop is gathered about October or November at seven or eight intervals, according to the favourableness of the season, and is cleaned by the hand, or a small wooden rolling pin. The clean- ing is evidently very much neglected, as the Nurma cotton is brought from Cholai Muhasur in the same dirty state as the specimen sent. Before spinning, the Nurma cotton is pulled out for six hours by the fingers, and then is drawn out and dusted by a small apparatus, (or “pinjurs,’) of a catgut thread struck by a mallet, and is then rolled on small sticks, from which it is placed in paper sheaths to spin off, each sheath having a leather wrapper to give a firm hold, and also to prevent the perspiration soiling the contained cotton. It is spun by very small wheel, having a very fine spindle. 5th Query.—What is the price of the best Nurma cotton, and to what country is it exported? 5th Answer.—Formerly as there was a great demand at Chanderee, and as the supply from Cholai Muhasur was in a degree limited, the Nurma cotton cost Chanderee rupee 1 per seer ; now the demand has so greatly fallen off, that three seers can be had for the same sum. This cotton is alone imported to Chanderee from Cholai Muhasur ; it is not known to be imported into any other place; for several years Nurma cotton has not even been brought to Chanderee ; the finer cotton Mamoodies bemg in very little demand, the trade has vastly diminished. Rich 1842.] On the Cotton called “ Nurma.” 315 natives only make inquiries for this fine cloth, which is sold im a very few shops. The Nurma cotton of which these Mamoodies are now made, has been in the Chanderee godowns for five or six years past, and does not spoil by keeping. 6th Query—How many years does the Nurma cotton remain in the soil? 6th Answer.—One year only. 7th Query.—What soils are deemed the best for the Nurma cotton? Specimens of the soils are required. 7th Answer.—The light brown loams are deemed the best cotton soils. The Sersode soil is only sent; one specimen from the surface ; one from 8 inches deep ; one from 14 feet deep. 8th Query.—The nature of the soils and minerals around the cotton fields ? 8th Answer.—These specimens for reasons stated have not been brought. 9th Query.—Are the Nurma cotton fields watered or not; and if watered, how often ? 9th Answer.—They are never watered, being left solely dependent on the rains. 10¢h Query.—When the Nurma cotton plants are about to flower, are the tops broken off or not ? 10th Answer.—The plants are always left in their native luxuriance. 11th Query.—A specimen of Nurma cotton is required. 11th Answer.—The specimen of Nurma cotton is one imported at Chanderee from Cholai Muhasur ; there is also a specimen of the deterio- rated Nurma cotton from seed, as stated, sown at Chanderee. 12th Query.—When the Nurma crop is ripening, is the plant liable to disease ? 12th Answer.—The Nurma plants produced at Chanderee were much injured by insects and by frost. The insects were like those moths that destroy woollen cloths. 13th Query.—When the fields of Nurma cotton produce plentiful crops, what tax is paid per beegah ? 13th Answer.—From eight annas to one rupee a beegah, as for other crops. 14th Query.—At Chanderee how deep are the wells, and in what stratum is water found ? 97 316 On the Cotton called «« Nurma.” [No. 124. 14th Answer.—About forty cubits deep the water is found in sand- stone: the water is excellent. 15th Query.—Specimens of the thread of which the fine Mamoodies are made are required ? 15th Answer.—Two skeins or “‘ pucheries’’ of the thread are sent, the finest weighs 24 mashas, and costs 4 annas; the coarser weighs 22 mashas, and costs 32 annas; one of these “ pucheries” cannot be spun in less than four days. They are spun by all parties, and when collected, are arranged according to their fineness. Gwatior, March 17, 1842. Norr.—My readers may recollect, that ‘‘ Nurma’”’ cotton from the neighbourhood of Herat, was one of the samples of the staples of trade between Sinde and Khorasan, and that ‘‘the foreign origin’’ of the Nurma grown in Bundelkhund was then account- ed for by me by the natural supposition, that the fine cotton was brought into the country by the early Mussulman invaders ; an opinion which [I still adhere to. we On a Cylinder and certain Gems, collected in the neighbourhood of Herat by Major Pottinger. By the Eprror. I have selected the gems figured in the annexed plate from among a collection placed in my hands by Major Pottinger. The cylinder (Fig. 1,) is a very curious relic indeed. It was found on the hills close to Herat by an Eimauk woman, from whom, I believe, Major Pottinger purchased it. The material of which it is composed, as well as the figures, and Cuneiform characters upon it, having equally baffled conjec- ture and ordinary investigation, I sent the impression, taken in sealing- wax, to Major Rawlinson at Candahar, requesting him, acquainted as he is with some of the forms of the Cuneiform character, to give me his opinion upon it; while I applied to my friend, Mr. Piddington, now Curator of the Geological branch of the Museum of the Asiatic Society, to determine, if possible, the material of which the cylinder was com- posed. His opinion, in which Professor O’Shaughnessy concurred, was given me as follows :— « At the request of our Secretary, I have examined this precious relic as to its physical properties. Its dimensions are, Inches. Height, ng’ -9 63 . as 1.1 Diameter, .. % he) i a 0.5 Diameter of the hole, os ah As 0.2 : | 1842.] On a Cylinder and certain Gems, &c. 317 “‘ The hole is not drilled through the exact centre, and, as may be seen by looking into it, has been drilled from opposite ends. Its hardness is very considerable, as a good file will scarcely touch it. It is magnetic, but not strongly so, and its spec. grav. by two trials at a temperature of 82° is 4.97. Neither nitric nor muriatic acids produce any effect on its surface. Its colour is a dark black grey, with minute shining specks, (probably of magnetic oxide of iron or mica,) only seen in a strong light, or by a magnifier. “As it is by far too valuable to take even the minutest portion for a blowpipe analysis, I am deprived of any farther means of ascertaining what it can be. Its high specific gravity places it far out of the class of basalts, to which it would at first be referred on a cursory inspection ; and its hardness out of the magnetic iron ores. I am inclined to think it a ferruginous titanite, analogous to that described by Klaproth from Aschaffenbourg, in Silesia. Perhaps, though not exactly a physical pro- perty, I should not omit to remark the admirable sharpness of the cha- racters, which it is doubtful any metallic tool could have produced. “¥ add here from the London translation of 1801 of Klaproth’s Essays, p. 504, the chemical characters of his fossil :— ‘ Colour.—Iron black, accompanied outwardly by a moderate, in- wardly by a stonger, metallic lustre. ‘ Fracture.—Uneven and of a fine grain; fragments indeterminately angular. ‘ Hardness.—Very brittle and hard, and only with difficulty ground to a subtle powder, which is black. ‘ Specific Gravity, 4.74.—(This was probably at 60°.) ‘ Magnetism.—Not attracted by the magnet even in the small splinters, nor does it attract the least particle of iron. The more remarkable is it, therefore, that it attracts and repels the poles of the magnetic needle, or any moveable magnetic bar. ‘ Composition.—Oxyde of Iron, 78. Oxyde of Titanium, 22=100.’ “So far Klaproth. I may add, that the degree of magnetism which he here describes, is that which our cylinder also possesses, and which is now well known to be merely an inferior degree of the same element.” The character Major Rawlinson informs me, is the third, or mixed order of the Cuneiform writing. He supposes the inscription to express some formula of prayer, or adjuration. ‘The cylinder being evidently an amulet to be worn suspended round the neck, or the arm, or perhaps 318 On a Cylinder and certain Gems, [No. 124, on a string round the middle, as with the amulets of a somewhat similar shape worn by children in this country, his conjecture is im all pro- bability correct. The figures and emblems on the cylinder have yet to be explained. The man holding a dagger, is perhaps in the act of binding himself to some compact, religious or civil, the con- ditions of which are expressed in the inscription in the presence of a priest, some emblem having reference to the rite, being apparently the image of a bird, being set up between the two? Or is the supposed priest in the long striped robe a female figure? I have taken much pains to arrive at even a plausible conjecture respecting the up- right emblem, as a clue would be readily found to the meaning of the whole, could this type be traced. All I can say on the subject is, that such an emblem is figured in Rich’s Memoir on the Ruins of Babylon, in No. 1. a. of the plates which illustrate that interesting notice. ‘No. 1,” says Mr. Rich, “ isa black stone of an irregular shape (in part broken and defaced,) about one foot in length, and 73 inches in breadth. ‘The figures on it a and b, have been supposed to represent the Zodiac. of the Baby- lonians ;”’ an inscription is partly legible, I should observe, on the stone, written in the first form of Cuneiform writing. The figures on the stone (a) are those of a dog, or wolf, and of a bird seated upon a staff or rest, set upright in the ground. 'The shape and attitude of the bird would incline one to conclude that the artist intended to represent a crow or raven. The ideathat the emblem is Zodiacal, is, I think, borne out by the nature of the figures on (0), the other part of the same stone, which represent an antelope, a human head with ram’s horns, an altar, two human figures, and others which are indistinct. I am more impressed with the theory of the Zodiacal character of the bird emblem, from having found it with other similar figures, in a plate Vol. II. of Kerr Porter’s Travels. I have by me drawings by the late Edward Conolly of several similar rude figures of birds, of which he gave me the following notice: ‘“‘ These are from Seistan; these small copper images are however found in the ruins of old cities in all parts of this country, and have been dug out of topes.” Mr. Rich observes, “small figures of brass or copper are also found at Babylon :” (?) of a similar description with the above. (?) This suffices to establish the fact, that such an image as that figured on the cylinder, was for some purpose as yet unknown to us, but having reference, probably, to a religious rite, in common use among the ancient ———— ———————— 1842.] collected in the neighbourhood of Herat. 319 Parthian (?) inhabitants or invaders of Khorassan. Even this meagre in- dex to a solution of the meaning of the type might give an able antiquary the means of following up the investigation with success. The cylinder, figured No. 12, in Rich’s Memoir of the Ruins of Ba- bylon, differs from that before us as respects the inscription, but with regard to the human figures, is precisely the same. The priest in the striped robe, with his arms raised in the manner (vide Kerr Porter’s Travels,) depicted on many of the ancient Persepolitan sculptures, the man with the dagger, as if in the performance of a rite, are exact in the one asin the other ; the emblem between these figures is however different from our’s; it is also differently placed, and not as standing on the ground ; it is in this shape, while the indistinct emblem, which is given in our’s above the heads of the figures, is replaced in Rich’s by a directly solar type, as I conceive it to be. cS This variation in the emblems may account for the inscription \LZf of a different written formula. Mr. Rich’s brief notice of these curious relics, I extract for readier reference. ‘The Babylonian cylinders are among the most remarkable and in- teresting of the antiques. They are from one to three inches in length : some are of stone, and others apparently of paste, or composition of various kinds. Sculptures from several of these cylinders have been published in different works; and Nos. 10, 11, 12, 13, and 14, are specimens of my own collection. Some of them have Cuneiform writing on them, (as Nos. 12 and 13,) which is of the third species ; but has the remarkable peculiarity, that it is reversed, or written from right to left ; every other kind of Cuneiform writing being incontestably to be read from left to right. This can only be accounted for, by supposing, that they were intended to roll off impressions. The cylinder No. 11, was found in the site of Ninevah. I must not omit mentioning in this place, that a Babylon cylinder was not long ago found in digging in the field of Marathon, and is now in the possession of Mr. Fauvel of Athens. The cylinders are said to be chiefly found in the ruins of Jerbouiya. The people of this country are fond of using them as amulets, and the Persian pilgrims, who come to the shrines of Ali and Hossein, frequently carry back with them some of these curiosi- ties.” Having done my best to offer some explanation of this curious relic, I have, with inexpressible regret to state, that it is no longer in my posses- 320 On a Cylinder and certain Gems, | [No. 124. sion; a friend to whom I entrusted it, for the purpose of examination, having mislaid, or lost it. My readers will at once detect on Fig. 2, characters similar to those of Conolly’s gem of the hand and ear, noticed by me in No. 122 of the Journal, and of other gems already published in this Journal. They are boldly and elegantly cut, as are also the wild goat’s head, and the palm leaves (?) which complete the device. The gem is on basalt, which has been cut down to form a surface for the execution of the carving. The whole has then been roughly polished, and the stone drilled, to allow of a string or ribbon being passed through it. The perforation so made, is about a third of an inch in diameter, and is cut in a clean and workmanlike manner. Its large size, compared with that of the gem itself, is perhaps indicative of the value attached to the amulet, its wearer being desirous of securing it by as strong and thick a ligature as possible ? I conjecture the device to have some planetary allusion. Might one suppose it zodaical, and detect Capri- com in the goat’s head? It is given in its full size in the plate, but without a side view, which would have ee the perforation, and the whole bulk of the gem. No. 3.—Is on crystal, the head Sassanian; a variation of the charac- ters (?) the execution good. No, 4.—Red cornelian, a man driving before him a humped bull. The characters are indistinct, and the execution coarse: the reverse of the gem plain and highly polished. No. 5.—Sardonyx, the characters similar to those of No. 2, and beautifully executed. I fail, however, entirely to make out what the central object is intended for ; a conch shell ? This stone by its shape and size, appears to have been intended for a seal ring. No. 6.—Red cornelian, it is carved on both obverse and reverse, and carefully polished: the former slightly convex, the latter flat. The cha- racter is evidently the ancient form, used for the earliest Pali inscriptions. My Pundit, Sarodha Prasad, professes to read the reverse in Pali, HEAT eATAATST which rendering Pundit Kamala Kanta concurs in. The obverse is perhaps the abbreviated form of some ordinary man- date, as the characters appear arbitrary, and the meaning of the reverse, (as read by the Pundits,) maha mohe maga samadesh, carries out the infer- ence, it being, ‘command of him who is first in dignity.” (?) I give the oe Pb Nene reidtetmmctns 2 “ biol Wow, i nate — seerhons ; A Shei cher sar age fertas despa PY, ; hit i ing ! a i é st ae : = ah Swtieilad: Beit Lf ery ry conte at, the ‘Z ee, pe —. te " iad ee Cah ab uk te bet = 7 » a te 4 de Bs dc wy bre ny ay A Jolee, oF 5 Bad Syist. enablers linia the. sre SS ee OP ee by \ ¢ & *. 4 — ¥ 1842. | collected in the neighbourhood of Herat. 321 reading (quantum valeat) on their single authority. If it is a correct one, we have before us the signet of some bye-gone potentate, who used it to authenticate his written orders. In the numbers which follow, I have given specimens of the ruder and unlettered gems found in numbers in Khorassan, as in the upper part of the plate are shewn various descriptions of lettered gems from the same quarter, giving inscription’ in ¢hree, if not four, of the forgotten languages of the earth. No. 7.—Pink cornelian : it is roughly polished, and drilled for thread- ing. The subject, a stag with branching antlers, is perhaps the com- monest among the devices on such gems. Nos. 10, 14, 17, and 22 give proof of it. A solar type is perhaps intended. No. 8.—Red cornelian : a lion very coarsely cut, the stone however is carefully shaped and polished. No. 9.—Crystal : the subject (?) No. 10.—Fine red cornelian, highly polished ; apparently a flower. No. 12.—Red cornelian : a humped bull; this stone is rudely perforated. No. 13.—Crystal: a horse rudely cut on the convex side of the stone. No. 14.—Pink cornelian. No. 15.—Ditto, the stone rudely perforated : the subject (?) No. 16.—Ditto: a bull. No. 17.—Veined brownish cornelian: the stone has been ground down to form a surface, and is roughly perforated. No. 18.—Serpentine : a mounted horseman. No. 19.—Crystal. Nos. 20, 21, 22, 23.—Red cornelian: all these gems are merely given as specimens of the rude emblematic devices found in numbers about the sites of ancient cities in Khorassan. No. 24.—Is a lump of white agate, rudely ground down in one place for the reception of the device, and as rudely perforated. A Jotee, or Jain priest, who saw this gem, professed to recognize a Budhist emblem in it, declaring it to be the conventional mode of representing the sruthi sthaponi, or desk-frame from which the Budhist scripture is read: he brought me an ancient Pali illuminated inscription to prove his asser- tion, by pointing out to me a similar device ; but by no means succeed- ed in convincing me of the resemblance. The supposition is however perhaps worth mentioning. ~). 322 Museum of Economic Geology cf India. By H. Prppinetoy, Esa. Sir, I am authorised by the Committee of Papers of the Asiatic Society, to for- ward to you the accompanying Memorandum relative to the Muszum or Economic GEOLOGY OF INDIA now forming, in the confident hope that you will personally, and through your friends, kindly assist their views and those of Government, as far as lies in your power. With respect to carriage of Specimens, such small ones as may not exceed the usual dawk banghy weight, say 500 Tolas, may be sent at once, addressed to the Secretary of the Asiatic Society, and those above that weight dispatched by the nearest water carriage, preferring the Steamers if obtainable. I am, Sir, Your obedient Servant, H. Pippineron, Curator, Mus. Econ. Geology of India. Calcutta, 184 .° The objects of the Museum of Economic Geology of India, which has been establish- ed by Government at Calcutta, under orders from the Hon’ble the Court of Directors, in conjunction with the Asiatic Society and at its Rooms, are the following: They are, as scientific men will perceive, generally those of Economic Geologists in all countries, but there are some peculiarities connected with India, and the situations of Europeans in it, which will oblige us to go into a little detail, to explain to those who may not already take-an interest in these matters, our wants, our wishes, and our hopes of the advantages which may accrue to the community from this new establishment. Its objects then are briefly these :— 1. To obtain the most complete Geological, Mineralogical, and Statistical knowledge possible of all the mineral resources of India, wrought or unwrought, so as to make them as publicly known as possible; to shew how they have been, or are now wrought, or how they might be so to the best advantage. 2. To obtain a complete set of specimens, models, and drawings, relative to the Mining operations, Metallurgical processes, and Mineral manufactures of all kinds, of India and of Europe and America; so as to afford to the public information of every thing which can be turned to account here or in Europe, and perhaps prevent loss of time, waste of capital, and disappointment to the Indian speculator. 3. To furnish the Engineer and Architect with a complete collection of all the mate- rials, natural or artificial, which are now, or have formerly been used for buildings, cements, roads, &c. and of all which may possibly be useful in this department, whether European or Indian. 4. To colleet for the Agriculturalist, specimens of all kinds of soils remarkable for their good or bad qualities, with the subsoil, subjacent rocks, &c. and by examination of these, to indicate their various peculiarities and the remedies for their defects. 9. To collect for Medical men, the waters of mineral springs, mineral drugs, &c. &c. 1842.] Museum of Economic Geology of India. 323 6. And finally, by chemical examinations of all these various specimens, to deter- mine their value, and how they may be best turned to account for the general benefit of the community. With objects like these the Museum of Economic Geology may be said to be placed between the purely scientific geologist and the merchant, the miner, the farmer, the manufacturer, and the builder, or in other words, the merely practical men, who may desire to know how the knowledge of the geologist and mineralogist,—to them often so recondite, and apparently so useless,—can forward their views: and its office, to be, if possible, to answer all questions of this nature which may arise, for public benefit. This may sometimes to be done from books, but the great library must be the collec- tions of our Museum, which are in fact a library of examples, to which the commentary is the laboratory ; where, aided by the resources of the collection, questions may often be solved in an hour, a day, or a week, which it would take half an Indian life to obtain the mere materials for investigating. An extensive collection, then, is the first requisite, and this should, if pussible, comprise every inorganic product of the earth from which mankind derive any advantage, with every information relative to it. It will readily occur to the reader, that in India, owing to her infancy in some of the arts dependant on these products, as in mining, agriculture, &c.; and her singular pro- gress in others, as in peculiar branches of Metallurgy and the like, our almost absolute ignorance of what her methods and resources are, the peculiarities of situation in which these resources may exist, those of climate, workmen, and many others, we have almost every thing yet to learn; and that to accomplish our objects, we cannot be too well fur- nished with all the knowledge and examples of Europe and the Americas, and all those of India, or of Asia. Without these, our progress must be very limited; but in propor- tion as we obtain them, we may hope, without presumption, to see the day when the mines, the quarries, and the soil of India may be done justice to, which assuredly, has never yet been the case.* In this all classes are so clearly interested, that it would be superfluous to shew it, as it is to shew that the resources of every country are far more readily developed with public means for investigating, preserving, and publishing all knowledge belonging to them, than where none such exist. It is therefore hoped, that those who may be desirous of assisting this great public work, will bear in mind, that nothing, however familiar it may be to those on the spot, is indifferent to us; for if not wanted for the institution, it may serve to procure that which is; and the following note is given rather as a general memorandum than as specifying all which is desired. The general rule is, that details cannot be too numerous, nor specimens too various, particularly if purely Indian. * It is curious to find that upwards of 140 years ago, the ores of the precious metals were an article of export from the Dutch East Indies ! This is clearly shewn by the following passage from Schlutter’s work, as translated by Hellot, and published by him under the title of ‘‘ Hellot sur les Mines,” Paris, 1753. In Vol. II. p. 285, Chap. XLVI. ‘‘ On East Indian Ores and their Fusion by the curved Furnace,” he says— “In 1704, Schlutter received by a private channel twenty-five quintals of ore from the East Indies, &c.” And again: ‘‘ These sorts of ores (of gold and silver) sent from India by the Dutch were frequently smelted at the foundery of Altenau in the Upper Hartz, but had never been smelted in the Lower Hartz. This ore was in lumps from the size of a nut to that of walnut, and by trials it was found that the quintal of 110lbs. contained 1 oz. 8 drs of gold and 34 oz. of silver.” 20 324 Museum of Economic Geology of India. [No. 124. DESIDERATA FOR THE MUSEUM OF ECONOMIC GEOLOGY OF INDIA. I. MINES AND MINiNG PropuctTs. 1. Specimens of all crude ores, just as found. If possible also, of the rocks or matrix in which found ; of those indicating the vein at the surface; of the walls of the veins ; of the strata or beds passed through before reaching them ; and of the rocks of the sur- rounding country. 2. The ores after preparation for the furnace by picking, washing, stamping, roast- ing, &c. 3. The rejected ores, gravel or stones found with those used ; which often go. under odd names, as those of ‘‘ mother, devil,’’ or the like. 4, The fluxes used, if any. 5. Memorandum of the kind of fuel used, samples of it if coal or coke, &c.; names of the trees, as bamboo, &c. if charcoal; and if not too far, send specimens. 6. ‘[he roasted or half smelted ore. 7. The pure metals, as obtained in a merchantable state, of all the qualities. 8. The slags, of all kinds, from the furnaces and smeltings. 9, Drawings or models (to scale of possible) of all furnaces, machinery, and im- plements used in any of the processes, with drawings, plans, and models of the mine. Earthen models of the furnaces, &c. may often be well made, by the native image makers for a mere trifle. 10. Specimens of any tools used. 11. Traditions, history, and statistics of the mine or mineral products, as (1.) How and when found; (2.) Produce, gross and net; (3.) Rent if farmed, or what tax pay- able on the product; (4.) Price of daily labour ; (5.) Amount of labour obtainable for a given price ; (6.) Estimated profits, past and present ; (7.) Reasons for decay or increase ; (8.) Whatis now required tomake the mine more productive ; (9.) Copies or notices of any books or accounts of the mine; (10.) Health, comfort, morals, and condition of the workmen employed, average of ages, and of life among them if thought unhealthy; seasons and hours of work. Superstitious notions, peculiar diseases, &c. &c. II. Buitpines, CeMENTS, PotTery, Cotours, Roaps, &c. 1. Specimens from the quarries, of all kinds of building stones, useful or merely or- namental. 2. The same of limestones, shells, corals or other articles, used to make lime or ce- ments of all kinds. 3. Specimens of the strata above and below the quarried stone. 4. Any fossil shells, bones, fish, plants, insects, or other appearances of organic remains large or small, found in or near the quarries, or amongst the rubbish and water- courses of quarried spots. If specimens appear too large to move, please to give a notice, with an eye-sketch, and estimate of the expence of moving, and preserve it till a reply is sent. 1842.] Museum of Economic Geology of India. 325 5. Specimens of the building stones or remarkable bricks used in any public edi- fices, monuments or tombs, with the date of their erection if known, and a note to say if exposed to weather or protected by stucco, paint, or roofs. 6. Memoranda and specimens of any plants or animals destructive to masonry, as boring worms and shells in water, and the like, with specimens of their work. 7. Ornamental or stucco-work : specimens of it, new or old, interior or exterior, with the best account procurable of the materials, preparations, and working of them. 8. Specimens of stones and marbles, shells, &c. used for image or ornament-making ; of earths for pottery, and varnishes of coloured earths of all sorts, whether used as pigments or not. 9. Specimens of peculiarly good materials used for roads, whether ancient or modern, with prices, methods of using them, and other Memoranda. 10. Prices of all the above; rates of labour, carriage, &c. from the rough to the wrought state, and all other statistical details as in the case of Mines and Mineral products above mentioned. III. AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. 1. Specimens of soils of good, and the best qualities, for all kinds of produce, as sugar, cotton, tobacco, &c. 2. Of infertile soils or veins of earth. 3. Of the subsoil or rock. 4, Of the stones scattered about these soils. 5. Memoranda relative to the height of these soils above the water of wells in the rains and dry season, and of its drainage, shelter, exposition, &c. 6. Of any kind of earths, mud, or stones used as manures, as peats from the jheels, kunkurs, &c. 7. Of the deposits (fertile and infertile) left either by the common inundations or by violent floods, with memoranda of their effects on the cultivated soil. 8. Specimens from any separate spots, where gravel or stones are collected in quantities after inundations or floods. 9. Accounts of remarkable floods, and average heights of the rise of rivers, of the raising of the soil, alterations in its produce consequent thereupon, and all other details. 10. Memoranda relative to the formation or destruction of river-banks, islands, &c. with measurement if obtainable. 11. Samples of all kinds of efflorescent salt-earths, with specimens of the different salts prepared from them, prices of preparation, selling rates, and accounts of the processes and uses of the salts. 12. Specimens of brine springs, with details of manufacture if boiled for salt, and statistics of labour and produce, &c. as in the case of mines. IV. MEDIcAL GEOLOGY. 1, Specimens of mineral medicines of all sorts, whether produced on the spot or imported, crude and prepared, with notes and samples of the process of preparation in all its stages. 2. Of the water of mineral springs, their temperature, incrustations about them, account of their uses, and specimens of the rocks or soil in which found. eee 326 Museum of Economic Geology of India. [No. 124. Vi: NaTivE MetTaLtureicaL Processgs, ok MINERAL MANUFACTURES. 1. Exact descriptions of them, however rude or simple they may appear, with samples of the ores, fuel, fluxes, products, slags, &c. 2. Models or drawings (to scale if possible) of the furnaces and implements of all kinds ; specimens of these last may be sent. 3. Memoranda and samples of the earths or sands used for moulds in castings, of the crucibles and beds, raw and baked, and of the raw material from which made. 4. Prices of raw and wrought materials. | 9. Drawings of machinery used for turning, boring, polishing, &c. In conclusion : It is not supposed that any individual, unless wholly devoted to the research, can supply the whole of the desired specimens, or even of the knowledge relative to any one product; but any single item of the foregoing may be of import- ance, at sometime, to some one; and it will be the special duty of the Asiatic Society, and of the Curator of the Museum, to see justice done to every contribution ; whether relating to the Geology of India in general, or to this peculiar branch of it. H. PippineTon, Curator, Museum Economic Geology. Correspondence respecting the Society's Museum of Economic Geology. Nore.—The institution of our Museum of Economic Geology is neces- sarily of such interest, that the publication of the Correspondence having reference to it, and to the appointment of a joint Curator, will be read with satisfaction by many of my readers. |) To H. Torrens, Esq. Secretary to the Asiatic Society. S1z,—In continuation of my letter, No. 433, dated the 24th March last, on the subject of the formation of a Museum of Economic Geology in India, I am directed by the Right Honorable the Governor to trans- mit, for the information of the Asiatic Society, Extract Paragraphs 2d and 38d of a despatch from the Honorable the Court of Directors, No. 18 of 1841, dated the 8th September, and to invite the Society’s particular notice to the requisition therein contained, with a view to its being com- plied with whenever practicable. 2.—I have been further desired, in connection with the 2nd para- graph of my letter dated the 14th April last, to enclose for the Society’s information, copy of a circular addressed by the Military Board to the | i ; 1842.] Museum of Economic Geology. 327 Superintending Engineers, forwarding a copy of Captain Tremenhecre’s Memoir, agreeably to Mr. Piddington’s suggestion. I have, &c. &c. G. A. Bususy, Secretary to the Government of Bengal. Fort Wixu1am, the lst December, 1841. Extract from letter No. 13 of 1841, from the Honorable the Court of Directors, in the Revenue Department, under date the 8th September. 2.—We have transmitted a copy of Mr. Piddington’s Report to Mr. Delabeche, the Director of the Museum of Economic Geology in this country, and we have informed that gentleman, that we shall be happy to receive from him for transmission to you, any communication which he may desire to make on the subject of that Report, as well as any further specimens which it may be in his power to add to the col- lection. 3.—We desire that you will transmit to us any specimens which you may be enabled to collect of objects, which in your opinion may be appropriately presented to the Institution over which Mr. Delabeche presides. (A true Extract,) G. A. Bususy, Secretary to the Government of Bengal. Crrcutar No. 31. To the Superintending Engineers. I am instructed by the Military Board to send for circulation to the Officers of Public Works under your control, the copy of Mr. Secretary Bushby’s letter No. 482 of 24th March last, and copies of a Memoran- dum drawn up by Captain Tremenheere, regarding the establishment in Calcutta of a Museum of Economic Geology, and to request that you will invite the co-operation of the Executive Officers of your circle in the attainment of the proposed end. 2.—The Memoir contains full instructions as to the manner in which the co-operation of officers may be best effected. It shews what speci- 7 OO rt —_ 328 Museum of Economic Geology. [No. 124. mens should be collected, and what information should accompany them. 3.—The Board desire me to express their hope, that officers will turn their attention to the objects contemplated in the formation of the proposed Museum, and they desire me to request, that when any box of specimens is collected the circumstance may be reported to you, and your orders taken as to its transmission before any actual expense is in- curred. A copy of the descriptive papers which are to accompany the box should also be sent to you, in order, that if the information appears deficient in any essential point, you may have the deficiency supplied before the specimens are actually sent to Calcutta. 4.—The Board would wish you to exercise your discretion as to having the boxes sent in the first instance to your own office and thence transmitted to Calcutta, or in desiring Executive Officers to send the specimens direct to the Presidency ; but in either case, they should be sent to the Board’s office for transmission to Government. 5.—The Board request particular attention to the 2d paragraph of Mr. Bushby’s letter, but they do not conceive it to be the intention of Government, that useful specimens should be entirely withheld, when opportunities of sending them free of expense do not occur. The Board trust, however, that the most economical mode of transmission will always be adopted. I have, &c., (Signed) A. Broome, Officiating Secretary Military Board. Military Board Office, 6th November, 1841. To G. A. Bususy, Esa., Secretary to Government, General Department. S1r,—Your letter dated the Ist ultimo, with its enclosures, was laid before the Meeting of the Asiatic Society held in this month, and the Meeting referred the subject to the Committee of Papers, in order that full consideration might be given to the important subject urged by the . Honorable Court of Directors upon the attention of the Society, in connexion with the formation of a Museum of Economic Geology for India, and the collection and arrangement of specimens here, of which duplicates should be transmitted for preservation in appropriate Museums in England. 1842.] Museum of Economic Geology. 329 2.—The Governor of Bengal is aware, that a suitable room of our premises has been assigned for the specimens brought to India by Captain Tremenheere, and that the Society has a large assortment of Mineralogical and other specimens, collected from various parts of India, from which, with care in the arrangement, and particular attention to the localities from which the articles have been procured, a valuable Museum of the kind desired, might now be commenced upon, so as to form nucleus of an Ciconomic institution, to which all public officers might refer for information, and into which all further objects of useful discovery might, as collected by the Officers of Government, be brought for safe deposit and investigation. 3.—But for the arrangement of the specimens we possess in the scienti- fic order requisite, and for their discrimination and proper ascertainment, the entire services of a gentleman versed in somewhat more than the rudiments of sciences of Geology and Mineralogy, and a proficient in Chemistry, and the use of tests for purposes of analysis, will obviously be indispensible ; and it would be a great advantage that this gentleman should also not be a stranger to the Geography and languages of the country, and that he should be known to, and in habits of correspondence with, persons engaged in similar pursuits in different parts of India. 4.—The Curator the Society has recently obtained from Europe, Mr. Blyth, is eminent in all departments of Zoology, and his indefatigable exertions in this line, have already increased largely the value of the Museum, as well by the addition of an infinity of new specimens excel- lently set up, as by the discovery amongst our neglected stores of objects valuable to science which had escaped the less accurate investi- gation of his predecessors in this line. But Mr. Blyth’s whole time is occupied in this very extensive branch of the Museum, and he does not profess at present, to be sufficiently acquainted with Mineralogy and Geology, to be able to superintend the formation of the desired (iconomic Museum ; besides that being new to the country, and unac- quainted with its localities and languages, he would feel greatly at a loss in the attempt to arrange and investigate the affinities of soul, and other characteristic peculiarities of provinces and districts, which it should be the aim of an G&conomic Museum to display. 5.—The Society has been indebted to Mr. Piddington for all that has yet been done in this department; the qualifications of this gentle- H Ee ie ——— ae 330 Museum of Economic Geology. [No. 124. man as a chemist and man of general science, are well known to the Governor of Bengal, but his attainments in the branches of Geology and Mineralogy, and the attention he has given to these sciences in their special application to India, may not have been antecedently represent- ed to his Lordship. He is regarded by the members of the Committee, and by the Society for which they are acting, as eminently qualified to undertake the particular duties and charge to which their attention has been thus directed. 6.—Circumstances at the present juncture enable this gentleman to give to the Society a large portion of his valuable time, but render it impossible, that they should be accepted without remuneration. On the part of the President and Committee of Papers of the Society there- fore, I am directed to request you will submit to his Lordship, that if importance be attached to prosecuting researches in GAiconomic Geology, and to the careful examination and arrangement of specimens and objects connected with this science, they see no means of satisfying the wishes of the Government and of the Court of Directors, except by securing the services of Mr. Piddington, on a separate salary equal to that now assigned to the Curator; viz. 250 Rupees per mensem. We cannot hope that Mr. Piddington will engage permanently, or for any given period on these terms, but we doubt not that his exertions for the time of his devoting himself to this branch of our Museum, will place the department on such a footing, as will much facilitate its being after- wards carried on by less competent persons ; and in this manner, a basis will be laid for a Museum of infinite value to science and to the public service. 7.—Mr. Piddington’s services, if engaged, will be of infinite use to the Society in other branches also, for he is versed in Numismatology, and proficient in all the knowledge required for the discrimination and arrangement of scientific objects. ‘The Committee would propose for him the title, ‘‘ Joint Curator,” giving to his special charge, as well the Geological as any other parts of the Museum, that we might consi- der him specially qualified to arrange and report upon. I have &c. for the Committee, (Signed) H. Torrens, Secretary to the Asiatic Society. Asiatic Society’s Rooms, Calcutta, the 27th Jan. 1842. 1842. ] Museum of Economic Geology. 331 No. 265. To H. Torrens, Ese. Secretary to the Asiatic Society. General Dept. Sir,—I am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, dated the 27th ultimo, conveying the recommendation of the President and Com- mittee of Papers of the Asiatic Society for the appointment of Mr. Pid- dington as Joint Curator to the Museum of Economic Geology, with reference to the orders for the formation of a Museum of Economic Geology for India. 2.—In reply I am desired to state, that the Right Honorable the Governor of Bengal, with the concurrence of the Government of India, has been pleased to sanction a payment from the Treasury of 250 Rupees a month for the remuneration of Mr. H. Piddington in the appointment of “ Joint Curator’’ to the Museum of Economic Geology, which the President and Committee propose to confer on that gentleman. ‘The accompanying Extract, Paragraph 5, from a letter dated the 23d June 1841, in the Revenue Department, from the Honorable the Court of Directors, will inform the Society as to the views of the Honorable the Court of Directors respecting the appointment which has been thus constituted, and the duties that he is expected to perform in connection with the Museum of Economic Geology. 3.—I am directed to take this opportunity of transmitting for the information of the Asiatic Society, a copy of a despatch from the Court of Directors, No. 14 of 1841, dated the 2d of November, and of the Letter and Memorandum from Mr. Delabeche therein mentioned. Iam, &c. &c. G. A. Busuey, Secretary to the Government of Bengal. ’ Fort Wiuuiam, the 26th February, 1842. Extract from letter, No. 10 of 1841, from the Honorable the Court of Directors, in the Revenue Department, dated the 23d June. 5.—We cannot doubt that much benefit may be derived from such an institution under proper superintendence. In order, however, to make it practically useful, we apprehend that it will be necessary to place it 2x 332 Museum of Economic Geology. [No. 124. under the charge of an individual sufficiently versed in Chemistry to be competent to make the necessary analysis of ores, soils, &c. and to suggest the means of turning those analyses to account. To this individual might also be assigned the care of the Mineralogical records deposited in the Museum, which will probably in no long time become so voluminous as to be altogether useless, unless properly classified and arranged. In our despatch of the 27th May, (No. 5,) 1840, we antici- pated the necessity of the appointment of such an officer, and we shall not object to your assigning a moderate salary to any individual who may be found competent for the discharge of the duties of such a situation. No. 14 or 1841. Our Governor of the Presidency of Fort William in Bengal. In continuation of our dispatch in this Department, (Museum of Economic Geology,) dated the 8th September last, (No. 13,) we trans- mit for your information copy of a letter (dated 9th Sept. 1841;) which we have received from Mr. Delabeche, and of the Memorandum which accompanied it, on the subject of the establishment of a Museum of Economic Geology in India. We are, Your loving Friends, (Signed) Gzorcr Lyatt, & J. L. Lusuineton, H. Linpsay, a Joun Locu, - H. Suang, ys J. Perry Muspratt, es C. Mitts, 4 J. W. Hoae, Y F. WarDEN, va Joun Corton, 3 ARCHDEACON ROBERTSON, BR Henry ALEXANDER, London, the 2d Nov. 1841. ms Henry WILLocK. 1842. | Museum of Economic Geology. 333 Ordnance Geological Survey, Haverfordwest, South Wales, 9th Sept., 1841. James Me tvitt, Esa. &c. &c. &c. Srr,—I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your communi- cation of the 2d instant, accompanied by the report to which it refers of Mr. Piddington, on a collection of specimens taken to India by Captain Tremenheere, as a basis for a collection for a Museum of Economic Geology in India. As the Court of Directors of the East India Company were pleased to say that they would be happy to receive any communication on the subject which I might make, I have ventured to send the accompanying memorandum, and have therein given a brief account of the Museum of Economic Geology, established under Her Majesty’s Government, for the information of the Directors. Permit me through you to return the Directors my sincere thanks for their kind offer of sending specimens from India to our Museum. Every thing which relates to the Metallurgical processes of India would be highly valuable: specimens of steel, such as is used for arms, would be particularly so. Ores of the useful metals, and any information relating to their mode of occurrence would be very acceptable. Models, or drawings from which models could be constructed, of any of the native mining machinery, methods of reducing the metals, or tools used im mining, would be valuable, however simple these contrivances may be. Perhaps you will do me the favour to assure the Dirrectors, that if they may consider any service I can render in the formation of the pro- posed Museum at all desirable at any time, I shall esteem myself fortu- nate in being able to afford it. (Signed) H. F. Denaszcue, Director, Ordnance Geological Survey. Memorandum respecting a Proposed Museum of Economic Geology in India. Not being aware of how far the Directors of the East India Company may be desirous of forming in India a Museum of Economic Geclogy, similar to that established under Her Majesty’s Government in this country, modifying it only to suit the difference of conditions existing in the respective countries, or may be informed of the exact character 334 Museum of Economic Geology. [No. 124. and design of the Museum of Economic Geology in London, perhaps it may be useful, and not altogether out of place, briefly to state the objects for which the latter were founded, and to shew the manner in which we endeavour to attain them, before I venture to offer any ob- servations which Mr. Piddington’s Report may have suggested on the proposed establishment in India. The Museum of Economic Geology was founded, in order to obtain a more perfect and general knowledge of the mineral wealth of the United Kingdom and its colonies than now exists,* and to render the knowledge thus obtained readily available to the public, endeavouring to promote an increase in the advantages to be derived from our mineral wealth, by shewing where and in what manner mineral substances at present un- touched in particular districts may be profitably worked ; by pomting out that by adopting the mode of working elsewhere either in this or other countries, mineral substances may be more profitably raised than they now are in certain districts, and by preventing an useless expenditure of time and capital in researches which can only end in disappomtment. Another chief object is to shew the application of Geology to Agricul- ture, and to afford to the public the facility of obtaining correct analysis of soils at a rate so moderate, as to bring them within the means of the many, and thus, by obtaining a multitude of facts relating to soils, be enabled to arrive at conclusions which may be of very material benefit to the agriculture of the country, and which might not otherwise have been rendered so readily apparent. In fact, the Museum may be considered, without further detail, as an establishment founded to shew and promote the application of Geology to the useful purposes of life in a variety of important ways, and thus aid in advancing the general welfare of the country. Though the establishment is termed a Museum, from containing col- lections of mineral and metallurgical specimens, models, &c., these collections only constitute a part of the general whole, and are solely intended to render that whole effective. Under the same roof, there is a well appointed Laboratory, an office for the accumulation and preservati- on of the mining documents of the United Kingdom, and a work-shop * Itself an object of great national importance, as even at present it is known that the annual value of the Coals (taken at the pit mouth, and of the metals, and of a few other mineral products) in their first merchantable conditions raised in the United Kingdom, exceeds £20,000,000. 1842. ] Museum of Economic Geology. 335 for the construction of models from working drawings, both British and foreign. Mr. Richard Phillips, F. R. S., long distinguished as an analytical chemist of the first order, has charge of the Laboratory and of the mineral and metallurgical collections, and Mr. Jordan, a gentleman of considerable ability, and previously Secretary of the Polytechnic So- ciety of Cornwall, superintends the Mining Record Office and the Model Department. Both gentlemen receive pupils under certain regulations, the former in analytical chemistry, metallurgy and mineralogy ; the latter for mining, section and plan drawing, and mining machinery ; it being considered a great object to teach as much as possible by aid of the establishment, its collections of mineral and metallurgical specimens, models, &c. being freely employed for the purpose, and not intended for mere shew, though eventually the public will be admitted to view them gratuitously in the same manner as the collections of the British Mu- seum are exhibited. The establishment may be considered as forrned to a certain extent of distinct parts, though they are necessarily much blended with each other, and may be said to consist of the Mineral and Metallurgical Collection, the Laboratory, the Model Department, and the Mining Record Office. The Mineral and Metallurgical Collections are divided into, a.—The various ores of the useful metals at present raised in the United Kingdom and its Colonies. b.—Specimens to illustrate the mode in which these ores occur, and the general conditions under which they are found. c.—A metallurgical series, shewing the mode of reducing the ores to the metallic state, as practised in the United Kingdom or Colonies. d.—The foreign ores of the useful metals, in order to accustom the eye of the British miner to all known appearances of the ores of the useful metals. e.—Specimens illustrative of the mode of occurrence of these foreign ores, so that the British miner may see wherein this may differ from, or agree with, the manner in which ores are found in the United Kingdom. f.—A series illustrating the manner in which the ores are reduced to the metallic state in foreign countries.* * The British specimens of ores and metallurgical processes are kept distinct from the foreign, to shew at one glance what is really known or done in the United King- dom, and therefore what more or less is known, as relates to the same subjects in other countries. 336 Museum of Economic Geology. [No. 124. g.—A series illustrating the manufacture of steel, brass, and other metallic compounds or alloys. h.—An extensive series, illustrating the rocks which either have been or may be advantageously employed for Architectural or Engineering purposes. ' i.—The various cements, bricks, tiles, or other artificial mineral compounds which may be, or have been, employed for the same pur- poses. k.—A series of the substances used in the manufacture, and illustrat- ing the manufacture itself of British porcelain, earthen-ware, and the coarser potteries. 1—A series of soils, with their analysis attached, and a notice of such circumstances connected with the climate and the situation of the localities where they occur as can be obtained, accompanied by such specimens of the subsoils or rocks in which they rest as can be procured. In the Laboratory, analyses of mineral substances, such as ores, rocks, soils, &c. are made at a regulated price for the public, who not only thus obtain correct information without fear of fraud from interest- ed motives, but also do so at moderate cost. Analyses are also executed for such Government Departments as may desire them ; and pupils, as above mentioned, are received. The Model Department will consist (and numerous important models are already in the collection) of models to illustrate mining operations, from the most simple conditions up to the most complicated of mining machinery, and of such operations connected with mines as can be well shewn by models, not only British but foreign, and of furnaces and other works for the reduction of the metals. The tools and instru- ments used in mining in different countries, with specimens of the ropes, chains, &c. employed, form also part of this collection. In the Mining’ Record Office, not only will the plans and sections which relate to British mining be accumulated, but all documents relat- ing to foreign mines which can be obtained, will be added to the collec- tion, and it is expected, from the arrangements which have been made, that much important information will thus be brought together. Geo- logical maps and sections of various countries will be here assembled, and it is intended eventually to form a Library, containing works in 1842. ] Museum of Economic Geology. 337 various languages, which may relate to the application of Geology to the useful purposes of life. It might, at first sight be supposed, however desirable such an esta- blishment as this, which has been thus briefly noticed, may be in India or elsewhere, that it would require considerable expenditure and much trouble to form. From experience I can say, that I believe the contrary would be the case, provided it were placed directly under a Govern- ment, which necessarily in almost all countries, possesses the means of carrying out the objects of an institution of this kmd in a manner which cannot be within the reach of any body of men formed into a society, however active the members of that body may be. The collections in the Museum of Economic Geology though no doubt valuable, have cost the country a mere trifle, having been chiefly pre- sented by persons anxious to promote the success of the institution, because it was national, and belonged to the public, under the controul and care of Government. At the same time it must be admitted, that a large portion of the collections have been formed through the exertions of the Ordnance Geological Survey, during its progress through the country, causing the Museum to be more known and appreciated than it might otherwise so soon have been, and thus inducing many influential persons to make extensive presents to it. It would appear from experience, that in such establishments outlays of money are at first less requisite than arrangements by which the various means of information at the disposal of a Government can be rendered available, and at a suitable place set apart for the reception of the different specimens, models, and other objects of interest that can be collected, waiting, as was done at the Museum of Economic Geology in London, until the accumulation of information and of specimens, models, or other objects of interest should be sufficiently great to carry out the design of the establishment on a more extended scale; it being at the same time observed, that a laboratory and a good analytic chemist ap- pointed to it, may be considered as among the earliest requisites. The collections taken out to India by Captain Tremenheere, were necessarily incomplete, and were merely intended as a foundation for a more extended series of specimens, illustrative of the applications of Geology to the useful purposes of life ; but like all such first collections, they are most valuable as constituting such a foundation, and in this in- 338 Museum of Economic Geology. [No. 124. stance, they have been the means of calling forth a very able report from Mr. Piddington, as to his views respecting the requisites for collections of this kind in India. Though Mr. Piddington’s catalogue of desiderata may appear large, and refer perhaps, more to a complete series of col- lections, than to what may be sufficient and essentially required for the well-working of a Museum of Economic Geology in India, yet a large part of them could be supplied at a very moderate cost. Time and op- portunity will be required far more than money for a very large part of the desired collections, though no doubt, some small outlays may from time to time be necessary. It would be our earnest desire, as well as our duty, at the Museum of Economic Geology, to aid an institu- tion of the like kind established under the East India Company in India, and it would be very easy to endeavour, as much as possible, to obtain duplicates of Foreign as well as British specimens, likely to be useful in India, when we collect them for ourselves. Copies of the plans and sections of the Metalliferous and Coal mines in our Mining Record Office could readily be furnished at the expense of ; the copying, and care could be taken to select only such as would be likely to be useful in India.. Arrangements might be made to find competent persons to construct copies of such of our models as might be thought valuable, particularly those required in the earliest conditions of a mine. In fact, much could be accomplished, at once and readily, in this manner, should it meet the approbation of the Directors of the East India Company ; and as regards the applications of Geology under consideration, we might be rendered available for what is done in the United Kingdom and in many parts of Europe; at the same time it would be desirable that applications to the friends of India, resident in this part of the world, should not be neglected. The most important part of the collections must necessarily be made : in India, and can probably be best accomplished in the manner pointed | out by Capt. Tremenheere and Mr. Piddington. I would venture to suggest, that it would be very desirable by any | methods that may be deemed most expedient, as early as possible to procure an estimate, however rough it may be, of the mineral resources of India, 7. e. that those points which may appear the most promising, may receive the required attention, and the real state of knowledge on this subject be shewn by something like effective and trust-worthy docu- 1842.] Museum of Economic Geology. 339 ments. By the same means, the collections might gradually become considerable, comparisons be instituted where comparisons were likely to be useful, both as regards the parts of India with each other, and with foreign countries. Analysis of soils, which should be made as well with regard to their physical as chemical conditions, due attention being paid to climate, would accumulate, and eventually a mass of information would be collected, which could not fail very materially to assist in im- proving the agriculture, and developing the mineral wealth of the vast territory under the Government of the East India Company. (Signed) H.F. Drxasecue, Director of the Museum of Economic Geology. 9th September, 1841. To H. Torrens, Ese., Secretary Asiatic Society. Sir,—With reference to our conversation on the subject of a Labora- tory for the Museum of Economic Geology, I set down here as requested, such Memoranda as occur to me for the information of the Committee of Papers and the Society. 1.—* A laboratory and a good analytical chemist appointed to it may be considered as amongst the earliest requisites for a Museum of Eco- nomic Geology,’ says Mr. Delabeche, in replying to the Court of Directors on their referring to him my report of February 1841, and he is writing in England. We may add here, I think, “in India far more than in England ?” 2.—The arrangements for a laboratory require a room, and I cannot see how to obtain one of improper size, without adding to our present accommodation. 3.—The arrangement proposed by you, would give us additional room for many things which now become much crowded: and for models, records, &c. which will gradually accumulate in the Museum of Economic Geology, in which, be it remembered, we have to collect both Indian and European knowledge and specimens. 4.—We require room for coarse furnace work, and for our more deli- cate analytical operations, which cannot (be it remembered) be carried on in open rooms, or left to chance-meddling, or exposed to theft if of value. Room for the Superintendent, where he can work undisturbed 2¥ 340 Museum of Economic Geology. [No. 124. by visitors, is also highly desirable under existing arrangements, and at the very best time for work, a morning is often lost by the indispens- able civilities to. chance visitors. Where laboratory work is going on, this is out of the question. 5.—It may appear, that I am asking for means and appliances more extensive than our present Museum of Economic Geology requires ; but to this it may be replied, that there is no lack of laboratory work even now, and when we make known our views and desires, there will be plenty more: add to which, that the first reference to us from Govern- ment may be our requiring all the resources of a good laboratory to reply to it creditably. I may be excused, if I remark in conclusion, that it belongs to the Society, with such an opening as is now afforded to it, to shew its readiness to do honour to the patronage it meets here and at home. H. Pippineron. 16th March, 1842. Nore.—The means and appliances to which Mr. Piddington alludes, as necessary for the efficient establishment of the Museum, have been afford- ed by the Society in the same spirit of liberality and zeal for the cause of science, which actuated the Honorable the Court of Directors and the Go- vernment of India, in contributing so eminently to the formation of the in- stitution. The Honorable the President of the Asiatic Society, (H. T. Prinsep, Esq.) at once proposed to make such additions to the spacious building which contains our Library and Museum, as might not only supply a proper Laboratory, but also give additional room for the Geolo- gical and Mineralogical department, as well as allow of the appropriation of a new and handsome apartment to be added to the upper story of the house to a better disposition of our Books, or to our Ornithological Collection, which daily undergoes augmentation. These works are in a forward state, the President’s proposition having been warmly adopted. Ty 541 Museum of Economic Geology. 1842.] ‘ampuvzey ‘indkepy 0} eporeg wosy Aijunod jo Asojoay| 78 ‘panyyno) “rnysiq Joseg oy} jo uoyeumiog dery} /p “UNYUDAT “92 ‘punoetpung jo Asofoax| 9% "Aap] OD “‘etpuy jo sojoax) uo suotjeAdasqg| T Td TAX "SLONJ0 AA ‘SIII}] enpueg ssorse Aouinor] 660 “JIAX sese -g4aquazy ‘sureyunoyyy Jo Joel] DJaSueD-Opuy 9qj UI [ROD] /6E fess ee ep eT qioquar suo enpamta'** ioe Japtleoae oak coool t, CUTE SUF JO O7tUSIT pue TEA Lee ve hasho4 “eidy jo oresomy 2]... are os pue sauojg SuIpiing eq} uC 660 ; sos ** hashog “erpuy | OZI “AX aiies UlsyINog jo saul puotmeIg ‘sorvuag 4e TOyO AA [e1sUl eooe ece @aeeojesene eece @eeslecne eeee eeee ty \4 8° ‘ddy havg ‘auo}g ayeus aseeo e@eoe @eeoel*ee0 eaoce @©@eenleecoa e@eee eeoe LI€ al fd [it .4 ‘uUaudoy ‘OIVeUIeD oY} pR oe eee Ul BIOYIAVILY, LeIaU SuUOTIRIIIJag! T eX ‘saskyeuy ‘[eoISoToOJUORe g ‘[edISoTeI9UITY ‘[BOISOTOIaH ‘ase gq ‘OA ee Eee “ALHIOOG OILVISY SNOILOVSNVYT, ‘ ‘WAASAT S,ALBIOOG OILVISY ‘ADOIONL OINONOOWY WAXSAT YOLVUND ‘NOLONIGGIg ‘f{ AT dn NAVUG "HONTIOG AO SONINVETD FAL ANV ‘ALAINOG OILVISY THE 40 TYNUNOP GNV SNOILOVSNVUY, SHL NI SYAdVG TVOIOOTOLNOW IV ONV “IVOIDOTVUANIW ‘“TVOIN0TONN NVIGN] FNL o£ XQANT ‘dasuidd ‘eay Wolj eurjetg |°°*° sre tee! -dasuiigd ‘eAy Woy eunetTg |**** eres esos (Aye ‘puna ‘Sayer Widg ey) UO} gez ‘ploy ‘sueuag jo ASojoaxy| GPT "uosLaya -onpy “efnsutueg 9y} Jo ASoT0ey| CTT [No. 124. "JSILOU ‘eXeyeull Ey oq} Ul STTPusS [tssoW ecce eoee eooel|eeee eoee eece LOU -aIpAvET ‘erpuy yeajuag jo Asofoay) 77, = ‘II 3d S ‘quaquazy ‘seXeTeulzy 3 94} jo suotjonpolg [eloulyy |°°** inte screed aw 463 S ‘guaquazy ‘seXepewrpy ut unsdéy! 917 ‘alodse nN Wolf spe1oul 2 — kaa? 2 Ne alone s[eieury -fashog SrtT cé6l = yMsMeD Url ses peyijed| set S ‘uwojgburp “5 ‘ i = eecee e@oee eecelecce eeoe @eve |eece ecee e@eee SS pig ‘WweMpiNng Wo se10-U0IT ns RR ILI ulaIsaM YON Jo uorjdriioseq) egy, > ‘moT “ejnsutua gq here Jossopoay| 97,5 ns ‘hashog ‘oR = STITH 9rpinqyeys jo eanjoutys) Zt % [ae a te S UY Uday ‘euund jo soutul puowriq e@rcoee econo eeee OOT IITAX a as a a ee) eee ae ‘sashTeuy | ‘jeatsopojuoxye q “[ed1soTeAoUr PY *[ed1soT0a4) ‘aneg ‘TOA a *“SNOILOVSNYH YJ, 342 343 Museum of Economic Geology. 1842.] ‘quaguapy ‘wnsdry Jo Aytpeao7y eee eee sees) 977 ‘undogy ‘SauojsoumIry jess sees eee | CET ‘aupunpy ‘i0odkepy x» ep -o1eg usemyaq A1UN0d Jo ae SPE unyunsg punsetpung Jo | 01% oF ‘10odAepy) 30 e1Z ‘hashog ‘s|[t¥q yans eAvleuEy ay} Jo ASo]0an)| GPT ‘}10,J 04} Ul tojzem TTO AA [TEMUH) OY} UI sUTeMIaL OIURSIQD [see hian wip.omilee e's Utes --=+! ogg *J40 J 94} Ul Sutiog] ZoT hasho, YANSTIMey S[[9Ys peytijag| gee eeoea @e@eeeo eeeC; eecee ‘ayIWMO[Od ese0 eeee eeoe eees eeee C9Z : pa%f4ab “UD d01 Z1 = e@ocse eoae eecse ‘pofmosy dq i JAN D-9UO0}suLO FT 61Z “AY ur SUIVUOL d1Uued1Q) e@oece @eee @eecl|eecne ec0eo @eee OSL “pAnyynoy ‘uoryeutioy dery| 977, “eAeTeUI FT ey} Josoutmtisddog |*°*° “ge eee! Qez, ‘sauor ‘eSueg jo suotonpoad jerourpy =|***° speiaiy snes T 707 ‘sauor “UeMPING JO 49II}SIp [eOD] 19z, *“MOWT SouUlUt 20 eece e@ecoe eeee fag ‘CAV jo uopoj}se yy cove led mel 9, ecne eone eves et *u00u eleyyg eeeo eeee e@eece b0E - ‘SIILH eIseyy WOIy jadser eoee eeee eece Pe ‘suouttoadg Jo oensoyeyeQ pue si[tpy eisey| zez, uo syieWlay ‘InyquNny| ege “S1oJemM z[es quale Ip JO sec0 eoce eceol|eenen eoeeo e@occel|sece go DOHA RDO was poe: LVG “eISaUSe JA] 8h pue omy jo oyeuogIeyg JO eoee eeoe eece|eecee ecco @ceelcece eene eee ¢ F *LOJUNET 193 [9G UVNITAA HOY Ul 1a7eM TTaAA [eee hah Egan tae es She “URITIIMA WO,J Ul Sullog Lot ‘ZOL 'T ‘sasheuy *[eotso[ojuoRyeg *[eoISoTeA19UI |] *[edIso0TOax) ‘aseq ‘TOA SSS ad eee OE £0 OIUIUSSIS Sy. Va “HONAIO§ NI SONINVATY) ‘ [No. 124. Museum of Economic Geology. 344 “ssOy ‘a10-UTT, ‘uogbuipprg ‘sai10-U01] “elsouse py JO oyerpApy|*-e° ‘aT pure vIsoU -3vJq JO oyeuogieg jo uoryeredag|+ees ‘sosh[CUuy eoeoe eeeoe eeoe ‘ploy [eos uemping ‘jesueq Jo siapi0q ‘A ‘N ‘ay ——— “plDsay ‘eXeyeullfy Ul suleuer o1UesIC “Inoe'y ye 2209.5 ‘IlISeqory ye soztpNULUIN NY punjpyIng UO pojyse A JosotaadsMma N eevee eeoee a ee SS *[eoIsoTOJUOReg “WILIOSSeUa J, WOIJ 010-UL], eceoe -eee eeese ‘jesuog ul UINe[O.1}0g UNYUDAT “CUUL J JO SOUTUL*pUeTy e@eeee eevee eevee *sUId} -sXg [eoisoTe19uly, UO s}ysnoyy, ‘Veqty,L JO ‘erpuy Jo seuojs o1ydeasoyqy unyunig “punsetTpung jo — ‘ayfAg JO suo}soUL'T — ‘eXe|eulpy ‘SouUIUL pee] ‘eXeleul py oY} UI souUIt UOI] ‘quaquapy “eXeTeuUlpT Jo speioutpy|**** a *[BOTHOTeAIUT A ‘Davy -79n0y “etpuy Jo uorjeuios dea, ‘funstuey ye eyeng ‘qejyeyy Jo autjuedieg ‘punde[p -ung jo euojspueg snoulsniia 7 ‘aIpPeMeLT JO JOATL 94} JO Joyem Surkyujag eee @eete e@eee "eIpuy JO syxoo1 SurATIIAG eoees eoee e@eer eeeo eeeoe eece eee esoed eeee UNYUDAT “eIpUT Ul 9UO}SOTII] SEIT *LOpID ‘UOIYEUIOS 93110} e'T *moT ‘Aoaey, ye Sutids 407] ‘eAeTVULLFT OY} UI OUITOA eaee "[ROTSO[0AN) 966 ‘GIS ePl bz *C1Z SS ee ee ‘PONTING NI SONINVATY ble) 2 ‘L9U0IIDT “WAY UWOIJ S9U0 [ISSO.T ‘dasuiug ‘{eog uerpuy]| *+* sees eee ‘dasuug ‘ayrqdery ysttsug]|***s sees SB ‘das “Ug “eXeTeuUly ay} Jo aytydein|**:* Ns ka bees ‘dasursg ‘uojhag wor aytydeing|**** tees eee. “das -urig ‘funsiuey woiy pueg uory|**°- sees sees ‘dasuidg ‘InyUNy 100dizeyH| ++ sees bees ‘dasuid ‘IpuesuInyye yy jo sutidg 10 eeee eeoee econ quaquazy “eXeyeulTzy josaytuowuy Museum of Economic Geology. ‘sasATRUy *[ed1SOTOJUONTeg eUeYSUIG Jo sytom 1addog ‘a10daz0.18,J JO SYIOM OI] eeee eeee Seeoe «eee e@ece eeee a@eeae eeesn eeee ‘eee esece eoeee ‘Yon Ul syIOAA WUNTY ‘asoy ‘SYIO AA UOIT YRopuy ‘uoxrg ‘oiamily Jo sautut peo'T ‘uolye19}[Npe uly, loodesuig ‘dasutg “bs ‘sutt “IG “gq Aq pazdaT[oo spereuryy ‘nvajig “eisy Jo auoj}spues *[ROISoOTeAOUT PL ‘HONAIOS NI SONINVATY) ns ae sere eeoce ests a8 Be eee e@eee 8ZE : Bo: wees tee! FOr ‘car Soo, eens sen e@eee e@eeere O8Z% e e e@eee @ees G e@eeve @e@eee @eee 61% +89 @eeese @eee 694 ee e@eee eeee BRE seee wees eee! Qoe eeece Oe ee @eee LIf bare e@ees e@eee GEE SG SIUH IPINGeig Jo oinjonyg) 2Z eoeee eeee e@eer cle “elpuy jo ASojoar) ay} Ur eyerapisaq| OZ *SUOTJVAIASGO [RITSOTOIN) ‘ Jo souepINS 94} 10} suoNoaIIG ¢ Lce “IP ‘unyuvig ‘[e0D 1oy sayoieasay| L1Z Q4aQguapy ‘eAeyeullzy ayy UI WNIANTIG jo Uolje{nuUNo.y} FOT QhOQLOET ‘uooyg eyo UI {eM jo uoNDeg! FOT ‘nuleled JO play [eoD| 1% AOYSUT Jo yystoyy Ssureyunop visey) ¢9 eee e@eee e@ee SST Jo1tjstq] 100djinygq jo {Sopooy| EFT i! "[RdISOTOeN ‘aseq ‘JOA + ‘uosunmory ‘a}I[O19 Y ie : 5 oe “uojtburp So -pig ‘ueyry jo JoyeMQ [eIoUrWI|*°** Zz ‘das — -uttg ‘a210TT JO Joye AA Terourpy|**** *"dasutsd ‘oapeyeyy jo AayeAy [esoutpy|**°° ‘dasuihd ‘st[tq] Aoaey, jo raze, yesoutyy|°°** ‘dasutug ‘eay wor euyelg|**** Museum of Economic Geology. “uojbuippig ‘Saatiyy ‘saskieuy 346 « . ‘a10IULARLI, § spaag———_ °° °° “$StT f STTOUS TIs80,q)°*** ‘aqam ‘seuog jIssoyq)***° “sauaag ‘stisso,y eAeyeull fy “sau0q [ISSOJ| **°* |S A RD SS ‘[ed1sojo}UoRleg ‘uosunmoy don ‘aytjo1ay|°**e ‘gnseg jo soynpony snojasgq|°** eoee e@eee "[e0g siodaseyog ‘teog e1odiun yy ‘Aydeisoyyy 10f auo0jg ‘QAeQ CISL JO a}IUISeTRIG ‘auo}som'y] ATUpnsrier eeee eeeve eoce e@eoe ‘peqeutessn Fy ‘eAY Woy [eog ‘yeog euryg *ADUING ‘tofeyy Aq pajussatd syerouryy ‘upunyong ‘jewlery Jo sje1ulyy eoee eee *[BOLSOTAIUT IY “HONAIOS NI SONINVHATY) “pjoqungey ‘souedfOA WeIpuy UNYUddT ‘auojspueg ueIpuy ‘puny ‘Bueuseg jo ASojoary “salar ‘auojspueg UC “saLaag ‘1oodizeyx) 0, Aouinor eeeoe ecee eeoee ‘t{uoog ely ye [Rog “eynoyeg ‘19}eM Oy Sutog “enyqueg jo ASopoax) ‘[BoTSoTOaN) ‘10% ‘Gol ee ‘ane g ‘ToA 347 Museum of Economic Geology. 1842.] ‘dasuiud ‘sokeg indinqer ‘peqeiaphpZ ‘sauog TIsso,q e@aee ‘dasutdd ‘{e0d jo siskteuy]+- ‘qsauaag ‘ekeTewmrpy woz [TaYS\***° | \ eccee @ecsoe eeee ‘dasuisd ‘asteyyry eay|**** ‘dasutug ‘sauog [Isso **** “S[PIOUIPY, BPAY) °° ** ‘saskjeuy "[VoISOTOJUOR]e J eoeoe eeeoe zeee ‘Rausing ‘saulyl VAY ‘uosuaaayy ‘eyeyding snourunypy ‘naqdungy aq “ylepes ‘hashog ‘auo\soui'y QfouInsg “ekisey TROD ‘sauung ‘qefung seulul y[eVeg ‘unDpp ‘puels] usl1eg ‘UOTJIET[OD SAY ‘dasuug “eay eurye[d ee "[eoLsoTe1d ul PY “ALAIOOS OILVISY AHL 40 TYNUOOL ee ‘gaqnwmwuoy burs -og ‘Uuoljeg WNtTan[ly eyNI[eVO aphoay ‘s[tssoy ayqejasa A ‘fudg ‘syisodep autres ‘uaysig ‘IaMsey pue inopueT ‘ajhoy ‘uooyq eisoq esee OP eile IER EI f ‘fajynny “ekeyeutpy jo wnsdixy esee eeee eeee eeee eevee *[RITSOTOOX) Z29 ‘S8S COZ ‘TST LL Gy Go ‘IZE Z8P ZOP Lt9 ‘96 6PS ‘89 £9% ‘£9% Eg. Il 8hZ 86 €0S e61 96 ‘6bZ ZG ‘OS 99€ 68% ‘OSP Ch [No. 124. Museum of Economic Geology. 348 "uosuaaary “ylepeg U0 9}0N\°°°* eeee eee ‘hingspdy ‘yweydely ose st PS deg ie ones — ps ‘huds ‘reseg ‘sq]eus [tssoJ neee e@ece @eevleceen @oeve Reee 69 WAS ‘ole addasiny oP ‘eAY jo Sauly ecoe ee0e aes CL Pa ‘oj0uP .p | ‘s}tsodap aulfeg SpeqeiepApy reau soaeg| 77 urnjdn) ‘wt1asseua ie . i IJ SIO ‘udayy ‘sueutroeds 1addog|***- ae Be noysuaan xy | ‘hasho, ‘sour wory|** °° eons sees! cor *JOIISIP peqepeloy, UI pueg|**ss seee s29+! coz ‘1ydQ juno; jo sour ploy|*°* cece hn WY. 3 ‘pjoqnagy | dasuang ‘oohyg aot Woy [20D] 96¢ ose -od1yqo1y mmet86iey so LCI ‘aupaqghuoy “etpuy Jjo————| 999 ‘ysaLag “peqeiaps Fy Jo Z6E ‘86% ‘Seg 0} andezatyy Jo ASojoaxy| cp “YSDOAT ‘kSo[007 ——— eeeo e@eooe e@eoo ‘hashoyg | eoee eeee CoP *hadsy ‘stays eoces ee2oce ecoeleece alelee “a8 4 eS a “souod [Isso e@oeo eeoce ecosleece ereleie snenll one a ee *syreute F) ( "u1ajoy ‘WIN -WNG je sau0g) ++ eee cccclecee A 10nd a ‘hasho,g ‘sovutyq puourerq)***° eee soe! Cop "UdaYy ‘al0T[AN ‘soutryy teaddog|**** sree coool FG ‘JaYTAS Jo sautf]——|*"** Se seer! 7p ‘dasutug ‘suopesog ———|**** sees see! ooo "SLIIIDM ‘suoky yy sunig eeee eee0 eccee 69¢ ‘hajog ‘ookyg yooAy]——|**** eee +++] o6c ‘ZEC “SIUANG ‘INMEYSS J sisi bg 130 sree! 707, “moysuaany ‘peqepei1of sree pice see+! £07 ‘fazasng ‘peqesurysof]——|***° coe 29°! 759 ‘Cop "shaqumy ‘WweselIy—[eog)|*°** oes see! Coz : § ‘umranty oniq|***: aah seceleeee tee e+! 659 WMS Y ‘euwIne S[ISsOy|**** sane seeslscee coos 29°] 679 ‘IT ‘soskteuy ‘[Ro1So0TOJUORTe *[ROISOTRAVUT TT *[eo1s0T09 ‘asegq “OA pd led eetet [e9Tso09s) | d “ALAINOS OILVISY AHL AO IVNUNOL "wOsmj0I) 0 ‘peqeipAzy SS iri (eee eveccloces eeee ae: | 70e *dasuttd ‘L ‘HT ‘puey sueuw 2G f ueA wody sTtseqs ———j"°"° eroe e@ceelroecen @ece eres 10¢ “PU019ID W. 4styag ul suotssoidwy OK eoae eoerleoce @eror e@ece 829 -0G ‘unqeyy Woy q1007, e@eee @eeo @eopelecea eeo0o eevee eg "Lay | “dasutig ‘peq BUuIaso FY jo aoreyng ———|°°** eccve ecoelsece secs coon! BRO ‘hangspdy “e -pnqion oq} jo yuey aq ———|*°"° eowe eeresiesecn e@see eeose 96E ‘ege ‘YnuUS 7T ‘euune ‘sauog — eee areas Ro Oo ee seer! Bre ‘fajog ‘qnaryT ‘sjjaqg ———|°°°- sess ceceleees coe ores] vp ‘uUDIGg ‘sauog [Isso] coco eeee eoeol|eece eeee eeoes 06S ‘Z0E “‘yinseloyg ‘[e09 eeee eeooe eees c6Ee “peqeulessopy eees eeoe eeee 99g ‘hayynoy) ‘xyesag ‘syssoq|** ss eee Arcs one nose eres] 7eG SZC “hayynvg ‘ a ‘qeoogq Ul UMO} JUsIDUY ‘s[ISsO,J cece ccee eocelecce eoce cose] oF ‘C7, ah *hauuyy ‘adoing ‘sqTeqS ———| * e060 e@ eo erecleceoe eeoe eeoe cge = "hauung ‘eay ‘sauog [Issoq|-*°* eoee cceeleree eeee ee**1 coe § | Aungspdg ‘jooyreg pue rey Q|-ynpusy, ‘eppnqian jo Aat[eA| FEE “7fOLIDAD , ; ‘MOTYUN NY 0} Wessy ‘SI[IF] VIsey]| CGz “YIOPPDLT ‘erpuy ulayynog cece e@eee eee F6I ‘hauung jooweg 2 peqesunysoy| C/-[L "Yong UI ssullog] OP ‘sulyuar ‘auojsawlt'y wessy|***° aoe eoee| GOL ‘uosuaydaiy “JOOYATT, ‘[LOs aUTTeS cace eooe eeoeeleeece eece eeceleooeeo eocee eeee R81 "uosuaydaay ‘alodizeyry ‘sy[eS esee ecee CE Ree e@one ececeleecve eece eeee 9g ‘soy TOMY e@oee e@eese . e@eeeoleeee e@eee eeee ene "a}T[OIBY e@ooe @eee coos €IP “‘T1hT rm) ‘saskyeuy *[ROISojO}UOR eq *[ROISOTeIIUT A "Jed HO]OIL ‘aseq "OA oy) st 2 ‘ALAINOG OILVISY FHL 40 TYNUNOLS a = “fiajasng ‘yeog eppnqiaN = ‘haynog 5 ‘aiofulq ye sallaaoostp [Isso |**** see cee ° ‘hajinngy ‘ssuiysea-pjoxy oytUeID Gs ““ayDg ‘S[Issoq yIpemMog|***° ere sees ‘uojbuipprg ‘suryuar ‘yeog wessy ‘souylyO ulejunoyy 10 ‘eamop|**** eierets overated |iettsste oes cece ‘dasutug ‘iaddog ai0j[an|**** aiPia seca levee ress woes ‘dasuiug ‘winejpo1jeg woosuery|"*** afar er eelecee cece cree dasuitg ‘wnuepqhop eyeydjng|***° pee sree leece sees sees ‘dastidd ‘[eloulyy Ulew Nop sees ecco eoeceleseoee eeee ecsza “dasuthd ‘s1aye AA [R1OUTTA seee ecce eoeelecce cece sees ‘dasutug “eooejeyy Wooly uryp|"*** sees eee levee cees ater ‘dasuiig ‘ersause py “uoqieg!**** siaraie see loces sees eee ‘dasutud ‘lye Ay beg pay|***° i eee leoee eee oes S -uaydag ‘JOOYAL T, “epos ‘yd[us vece secs seeceleave ee m2 eretare o «= uos | ; Mosuanarg ‘{log 100dIzeYx) “YIU GS euuin ye? S[ISSO Hf e@eee een e@eene "fajasno ‘[e1og eoee evece Btenele “UOSULOIIDIY ‘S{[EYS [Isso |**° OG sees SM) "Uuatdoy ‘aiosk{{ ‘81Q por) ‘YDYS ZOLA kq ‘souoq SN 0 8X6, eocee @ees "hao ‘QO1We Y jo s]Teqs [tssoqie*° eoee pt fo ‘sashyeuy *[RO1S0[O}UOR]eq "[BOLSOTLIOUT IN] eaes @etee @ees eecoe @eeeo e@eeoe "UOSUOY, TL, ‘equioq Jo syo0y uvoddery DZUIT ‘SIMISTIN JO ASoTOex) "Yqlaquopy ‘eIS1d J ‘SUOTYETAIOJ BIN J, ‘ampunzey “YONUIIaN eeee eevee e@eee eceee e@eee eeeeo gfOLIDAI ‘SIT!H ese yy oq} Jo ———— ‘hungspdgy ‘Sete A Jooyeg pue eppnqiaN jo ASojoer) "eMC JO YNOG —— ‘qoyng jo ASsojoax a i i a *[edLsoT0an) 869 ‘Cgc gge ‘TL 8&Z IP alv “Ill —_——_—- C- -- ‘ase “JOA “ALHIOOG OILVISY FHL 40 TYNYNOL dol 1842.] | ‘uvaq (‘pa -soddns) ‘souog uvuinyy jissoq|***s ‘NV nuDsay YYeg snoing e@eoe ea eeortleovee seee ‘Tuznyy ‘suoepnxiy oulye ‘uogbuipprd | ms eeec e@cee eeee ‘day Dg ‘STISSO.J YITeEMaeg stsdoudc “ayn g ‘jaueq — “wayng ‘seXey “CULT J¥914) BY} JO souog [Issoq ‘PUDI1919. ,.W ‘STH esey ‘syTayg yissog ‘fajynoy ‘4auoajng ‘uNIIayyeAtsg ‘uosuaydary ‘soyesy jo salqejasa, (ie. ‘amng “peefy s,s0yeyng [issog ‘reunyy “eajag ‘oyIp 0331q “hauing ‘oyytp oniq ““auoa eeee eee eeeod eeee eeee ceee eee @ereve e@eee eeceoeo eeee e@eeoset -J0q ‘sauog [Isso,J Jo anSoreyeg eooe e@2ee eose ‘unag “euunr ‘sauog |Issoq *haonj9 “eueysuig “ULI Y SOLOT[ON ‘uomg ‘eiewly ‘sauty 1eddog "U1aj0D ‘sauog [ISsO,q|*°** a ‘among “apy ‘payuasaid sttsso.7 ‘saskyeuy ‘[eo1SoTo}UoKeg *[ROLSoTe19UI AY "ALAIVOG OILVISY FHL do I¥YNuAnor ‘o}1aye'T UO SuOTjsany “210719 NT | ‘eo0e[e A] ———| ‘ozuag | “Aequiog *SIBIIIQ) UW1OYJION ‘DZzUuag ‘syeyxy ay} Jo snotyeas[qy "PUDIINDIN “PINT, SNOLTTIS ‘uvag ‘WNIANTTY qeoq e@eee eeee eeee econ eaeer eeoes eeee eoee eeoe eaese e@eee eeeo eeee eeee eese eeee eete “WSOLIUT *‘TANOSUeL) 0} JISTA eeee eeer ‘unag ‘UINIANTTy euune ‘[ed1s0[0eH Ceb ‘Ltr 969 ‘089 L6P 669 esc OFS ZES CEP eeP OI 19% 90L £69 c9¢ 06S LTS LOG 90S 9€% €8I 6LT L9 069 00¢ 19% 98 08S DLS ZES_ ‘C62 ‘60P ‘6LI ‘C6P ‘19% ‘EST ‘19% 1G69‘9&Z‘9S ‘AT ‘aSeq ‘JOA [No. 124. 302 ‘sas{yeuy | ‘puping pue wayog ‘u0t} -oa][0g andnpeq ‘e1euer) [Isso] ‘uauooajug ‘snviejododdi yy [Isso] ‘amog ‘peiuasaad sjIsso 7 pue auoa2ng ‘mINTIayIOAIYD “hapynng j | *fian -7n0ZQ ‘peay] pue 44997, Uopo}se -0q pue hagnvg ‘wWNTeyVeATS "49u0d | puving pue vayog ‘euewmnipen?dy ‘puvung pue wayng ‘sng “puving ‘e10AIULeQ, ——— pue wayog ‘uayog ‘solaoouryy [Issog|***° “ayn g ‘S[Isso,y ‘1oodnpeq “py ‘wiessy jo sTjeqs [sso punyag9 | ‘syITeEMag JO sy[Issoy sisdouds ‘hayinog pue 4au0njD7 } ‘hangspdg ‘souog jIssoq}**** Ce EET fe oe ee eee d "KLIIIOG uo.) ‘s[issoyy|°*** sveeo eoeee eeoece eooe eoee eeoe veeoe eees e@ocoe eoceoe eeee “hajog ‘uramnoy ‘Auownuy jo sao ,eoe e@oee e@eoo ‘pjoqmany ‘eo0e[e YW JO SOUT, UL], “JOQUL, BPW] JO e9eTVIS “uosuaa Yoqty, jo ayjor[eig eeq -918 *[BoLSo[e.LAUI TA] OILVISY HHL do = ee ES OR co I se jee ee -fajog ‘ulewpnoy, jo Asojoar) "UOSWOIIDIT ‘yedeppng jo Joystiq, puowriq ‘ysnT ‘jo ASojoox) ‘ueau0g eeee e@eeoe e@oee “PUDlT Yseog epeny wor suewiedg "100dSeN Je9aU JRL, II}[eseq eeoed eeese eece a@eee eeoe @eee ecee e@eee @eece eoee e@eee *[@0150]095) 16% 69% 6¢ Ul r8I 192 Lol 892 6€ 621 cl¢ OIT 62 199 6LS 98P 16% 61S GLE 90L EPS 96S 06S 9S ‘9BR d ‘6G ‘se ‘8S “AI — pies 'YSNT ‘S[ISSO WIIIag U0 saJON|**** feos cose cece cece “0OnET ‘s[IssOy Ula g UO S2}J0NT coco ere eeeslooee eee eocee : *uOSUlOd 10 ‘qedeppng jo ssutidg yopIe°*° eocoe eevee “Nan ‘ajodmoyr jo Soul Ploy eoce eoee eoee ‘p109 | ‘UOSmonI DIT ‘1oodse NY pue peqeisapA Fy ——— ‘punjg ‘syveyg ——— "edde[LIA JO SHleygQ ——— “Avuungy ‘suemtoedg vay jo ASojOar) *49U09 704 ‘WUMeYsYS Wo} suewidedg W193 J ye punoy eee e@eooe eeeoee e@eee e@eee eecee "Aungspidy ‘eppnqian WO Pore ee BE ve see | OKO eeoe eooojeeee @eoe eee "unaq “euun au} WOT e@ooe esee0 eeeoleteee e@eecne e@eeee "L904, ‘ado fy poor jo adeg ay} wWoiy sauogy ——|***° oe ens ened eevee onee "‘PUDLNG 5 Ss pue AOYOT ‘sodin A. stueg Se STOR RO eeoe eeoos*eee @ece e@eceoe ine) “‘puving pue “ayng ‘ojng, ——|°°°° eeoe @eaalseee e@coe eeee ‘puoung pue uvayoug ‘sijaq ——|°°°** e@eece wpeerleoee eee e@eeoe ‘haynog ‘uopo}se FI pee 5 BOI a e000 eooeleote eeece e@eoe *PfOLIDAD ‘save AA ‘Ss "Ni jo poo“ ——|°°** eecee eeeaeljeeee eevee @eeoe ‘PUOlT ‘epa'T ond jo ee a eeee @eeel|eoeve e@evne @eeee EO A's aq Ag jo .ece seee w@eccleone eece eee. ‘punz| “uosuoa LOA ‘(ULI NY jo eeece e@eece eeee | cece eeoe eoee *uosmod “70K ‘Jooun | jo STI?qS [tssoq eeeo eoeoe eseee eet®8 @eee eeee ‘saskyeuy *[Bd1S0TO}UOBleg ‘[ROLSO[eIOUI *[BOISOTOIN) 1842.] ‘ALHIOOS OILVISY AHL AO IVNUNOL 19Z 88% cIl 09% 96 ‘6S 6L¢ 8eP Lev 6S SEP ‘ELE ‘887 EL9 “928 68S SIS ZS 18S 6LS P62 ‘89L Kal ¢L9 61S Tél 801 "A ne ee ‘eSeq “1OA [No. 124, 454 ‘uosuaydajgy pue Ajyjouog *“SYI[VMIG: SY] WIOL-—— se "J10,q 94} UI ——-————_| °° ‘hangsnds ‘1oodinqqne ‘seuogq ———|°°°° *L9U0I) DT ‘1eMpiN Fy JO yseq ‘souog ‘Saud GIN ‘pueyS] WI1dq S[ISsOJ]**** "LOU0I) DN *AaUuU0IID ‘S{ISSOT I[EMAC]**** ‘hangspdy “ep -pnqiaN ay} jo yueydoyy [tssoq|*se: ‘among ‘payuesaid souog [Issoq| +++ ‘hayynog “euewmnipen?y [Isso,q|+*+s Ee ‘auojspueg dI}se[q “SULIOg 410.7 94} WIOIY ——|, "2072LY SYeWYND Ul [eog "punj7a77, jy ‘speieulyy, UoeMey ‘woqung ‘STITH YYeMsg jo ueiryoeieq |issoq]-**s *hauing ‘yong “STITH WeyO wos s[foys]++°- "hauing ‘Soys MoU ‘s[ISsOy VAY] +eee ‘abbig ‘uressy 1eddy ut peop “ayr'y yes (anyques 10) Ie@WeEg}+*° ssee seoclecoe ‘sasA[CUYy ‘haying ‘UOpo}seyY pay}oo}-MOIIeN|***° *[ea1s0TO} UO [eg “ALUIOOS OILVISY AHL AO TVNUNOL es | eece “yeo1soTeavulyy ‘AY JO SoUlyY saquy ‘among “eyeljg 1oodpueyg, eeoe eeee ees eeed eeee eecse ‘eSOn) ye UOTIIIG "eynoeg “uoutliedsy Sullog eeee eeee eeee “Layo TI2AA dtoodpueyg jo uonsag ‘PUvI}IID, WW ‘surey “UNO ogy ey} Wor suamIoedg eeee e@eee e@oee eoeeoe e@eee eeeoe "[ed1S00ax) 16Z “A ‘ane “JOA Lo —————$ =<. ——— © ws 1842.] a ‘sosdTeUy (ore es | ee SS es an ‘haynny ‘eFeity) pIssoq|**** ope “splot Uerpuy ‘JeserT [e09 | ‘PUDyayy —_, | “AhaUIng ‘suamtoadg yeo9 eoae eevee eee a ‘poaTayy ‘uq ‘suemisedg epurg ‘hauing ‘ueMny Ysey ‘uosuag ‘SS@q MIN 24} 0} JISTA "apvu mM ‘puoyy eyo] jo sutdg 10] ecoe ecoe eeee "Lophn, ‘Sulog WO ‘sureyunopY [eden jo sopnqy,y “hangspidg ‘Kaye A eppnqianN ‘sezIg [Isso MaN| "°°? cece Ceetlevee ecce erce *paqsjay “eas poy ey} UI UleyUNO; Sutpunog ‘UINIIOMJVATS JO syuotsel7|°°*° susie SEAN sie are coe °° "eAY JO syooy outjuediag) ++ sage esos ‘das “Ug ‘SUULO 110,J Wo stissoy|***° gare a si ltesayaie sees cee ‘ahT ‘sureu “9 dIUeSIO) uelpuy uo ajJON eeee e@eee @aee aecee e@eeee eeee “Avuuvey ‘eAY jo auojs-nx Jo Jaodser|:°:: sami weirs “hnuunzy “eay jo souly soquy|***: OLE oe ‘TYyJ9q_ Jeu UOTJIEg [RdISOTOL) 09 = | 'amoq | -sant ‘dks ‘819 Uoly pue Teog|*** sane Sato: “UuapNojr_d ‘eUuojspueg s{qIxapq\°°°° “se oes “buno x ‘fangsndy ‘Kay °qnNavTy \dAsq WO] S[eLIUT IA] eeoe cone eee “TRA eppnqiaN ‘saz1g [Isso] MAN |**** ‘Un ADFT ‘sninesoyiseq|**** "[RdISOTOJUORTe ‘[ROLSOTR.AOUI TAT “ALGIOO§ OILVISY AHL JO TYNUNOL "89" MoshuvT ‘sniyuneyy pue u0q -Inog Wo} suettloadg o1uedI0 A ‘sampling ‘sutiog yerefny _——<———SS| | ————— = *[BOTSOTOIN) c9 869 8F8 99P DOE Ol€ ‘IIA ecl PEs 669 L8P €0P GST 926 9% 168 C9@ CVG 6S £86 £86 £86 £86 98Z L9G IA ‘asegq ‘JOA iid ks ae _ — — _ ——— — = + ‘09 pun dossar ‘wen | oN “ping jo a9 uojy Jo Sunjeutg|**** baled ee) Gag : ‘hajasng ° ‘puoyyeiea fy ye spuomviq pue Z ISN POX) 10} Surysem Jo ssavorg|**** eens eee COT i ‘uosauMne “eTUIIg pue eyg uaemjoq Aljyunos ay} jo ASopoaH| seny *hangsndy ‘eppuqioN 94} UO sazIg [Isso see? = miei eck ee wear: vee’! 066 *hangspdg ‘satsopli19,}, eppuq -18N puke LOSneg UT S][aYg [ISso,J)°*** ates SUBsrS SS ise sco) SUE ERAS Be genet ; I eee eoee eevee aR eee cone bos laolt “haf/aFy ‘WALLasseUua J, JO platy [209 ose ‘THTA ‘dO c ‘199YO[e J, JO SOU UOIT pue Teog|**** Sh) ieee? | gee -unoy edsey 043 jo £80[000 69 "PLOT ‘SoUuTIAT pueqioyy -eee e@ees eree [ze = ‘PLOT “qsooy Copulpy| [ZC 29 ‘PAoT “ueUeC-1-YOH| 176 20970 ‘ YOVHNOU [TLY BJO UoIWIaG} ZC] ‘swqqny ‘yes equinyeg **** ar se) See ‘suryuar ‘wessy ‘sSurysem pjoy,"*** rahe C79 129 *PUuoWUNLG ‘uoorwlay ~=jo saul aaddog|***’ APSR = tee . cy: eoccoe eeee e@eece “23219 WW ated Jo ce ae so ae eeee eoee eecee P96 “2919 WW ‘yTAS Jo ———_—— 696 Bc Wake] eeee e@eee e@eee "2970. “Wessy Jo spag] ——— "| 86 "aUusogsg ‘ynisefprq ———| °°° ace gh 6€8 ‘dafjayy ‘Wilasseuay, ut [Rog|*** T° = 7 | TOZ ‘dasuitg “eog uerpuy jo a[qe|**** i er iaeel =| CATA ‘saskTeuy "[BoISoTOJUOReg *[COISOTVAIUL AY *[ROLSo[OaN) ‘aStq ‘OA ‘ALGIOOG OILVISY HHL JO IVNUNOL 357 1842.) ‘unqung ‘ug ‘yseq "May)0M ‘hq ‘AlOVWAIAT, s we7z “IN ‘Yepuooyununyzy jo AS0j00nH ‘abbig '1navT ‘sodtyoN ‘sI[UEY eSeN a -9018Z0 FY eou eol[ug ye Te99 eevee e@eee eeee “AOY70M mM wq ‘Atideuunung ye ojlovAyjuy pue ‘Ye}oy ye [eOD "ung -ung “iq ‘yseqooreze py ye [eop ‘Ane ‘qnavy ‘ueyst -ueysyy ‘yesleg Jo sjjayg qisso,q|** °° ehelawe 64% hangspidgy “aq ‘seyuokopy [issog|**** sais PF “OOHTUUMOD [VOD ay} Jo ysoday ‘aJSOFT 0) aq ‘sashyeuy "[eoISOTOJUOReg *[RolsoTeAaUl fy “ALHIOOS OLLVISY AHL AO TVNYNOL dn) “ejag xeou zn'T ut saddog ‘mnybuuuny pure awMoolg ‘sqnarTy ‘siaaty qel “UN J SY} JOsadIN0g ay} 0} ono ‘uojbuppidg "FA ‘kSojoa45) o1u10Uu -oo Unesn yy posodo.d uo y1odayy eeesn e@eee e@eer ‘P0aTIW 709 Yoeysqy yodoxy ‘urery “TIAA WOT Jo saqyIUIMIOg Surl10g ‘aysiu ‘7d0_D ax ‘xeyqoey Yayfdg *hangspidgy “iq “eppnqiea ny 04} JO sd1nos oy “YNJuNyANwE 0} yey ueqUIg wWoIy sajoN ‘adaayuawMmady ‘7dnQ “eipuy Jo ASojoax o1MIOUON Jo wnasny ‘abunugyy ‘ynarvy ‘SITE, eSeN 04} Ul uoTIpadxa “wozInET *qnary ‘wy1dg pue Suni “Suny “inmeuny ysnoiy} diy, ‘qlor “ydog ‘zu'qT ut fey -SUIFY 0} doyovuunymMoy Aauinor *TBO1SOTOEL) IZF ‘98¢ 00€ 921 3B IPE [No. 124. 398 -uaumaty ydvQ ‘mS1aqq Jo uty|'s*: ihies od ‘uojbuippid ‘Fy ‘oaxey | yp ay WW JO, Ur] CES -[ooyd pue yeamyong payed sjeg e@ore esee GSR iRallalelanw eoee e@evelieoe weet wate 686 "poop, ‘navy ‘supuy uo j10dax7| STC ‘uq “‘uejsueysyy uo jtodey] 1/6 ‘L6L "auswyy) LG "YIYPIAY | ‘alOpesue fl ye kel UIe[II10g e@ece e@oee eeee L196 ‘YRUS pw g ‘ynavT ‘SQDUIAOIG “AA “N 0Y} 10F ASojoex) orwou0sq Jo wmasny] 622 yd0Q ‘“MSiayI jo asouvSuey|***: asia * ee“! 268 ‘uojbupprg “Ey ‘a10d ‘QUadYUIW AT, -[nqqne wor hungsndy -ig Aq juas ‘mer euljueydaly [ISso.7 eee evec eeeclcove eeee eece )Z9 “hangspdg -uq “eppnq “ION 293 Jo AaT[eA ay} UT s[Issoy evece eece eoeeleeee e@ere eeer 979 ‘uoqne ‘ydog ‘anys “Oy pue yidg ey} Jo AoTyeA) S61 ‘uopburpprd “EH ‘eqnpeyg Wory sjiog uo y1oday)***- a Peas bey 41g ‘uojbuppid ‘H “equp -9T KE) WOlZ [LOG U0}0H pur[s] bag @eeoe e@oee @oeol*®ese @eeoe @eeolreeere eee: eeee OCP ‘eyeueledq ou} jo S]IOS epog eeoe eevee 2860 6ST ‘gnaqduny ‘1dvZ | “mnybuuuny ‘P ‘gnary ‘staary qefung 942 JO sadinos ay} 03 Aauanor| COL ‘uopbupprg "ET pe wauoajng ‘Aq ‘90TJON ‘snpuy ay} Jo wsAjoRyeg| 479 “uo,burp “Pid ‘H ‘veyoedg worj souojsoury ***° ole ner ries “PUuoUwunsg ‘gdog ‘ueysiueyspy u19ay1410 JO SoOINOSAY [VIIUTT) pure SoUTyAT)**°° .* us Seep Be | ‘naqdupy “f | ‘ydnQ ‘eroskyq jo yyeg uroey)'*:: oes so sel GOT | "pays | “20H “3dnQ “equpeyg uo ytodey} 6IF ‘6FE “X , ‘sas{Teuy | "JRoISofoyuoeKyeq *‘TROTSoyeA9UT "[ROTS0]0an) ‘a8eq “IOA “ALAIOOS OILVISY AHL AO TYNYNOL ? 309 Register of the Rise and Fall of the Tide, &c. 1842.] Apnoyo pue aveza Azayeusayqe Aep ————*" ‘A “N/ 0 & ‘Lepuny} Je | sdomoYs ‘Wd CT [ ‘Xeazo wooueiog) ‘AjseM| Z E ULE SUI[ZZUp JUST A1OA “NW “d HC ‘Kpnojo pue sevazo Ajayeusazze Aep ——-——|°° “@]“S| 0 E& ‘opp opIp ————| “ANT 9 "SLOMOYS Aavay YIM preajsom wor ppenbs -w “d ZG ‘urer “W ‘Vv fp [[ ‘Apnoyo Aep ree: FAA ETA *SIOMOYS “NW ‘d CFE ‘pnopo pue avazo Ayayeusayze Aep——|** ‘G'‘S| 8 L ‘ured JUST] ‘W “d C7 p ‘Apnopo Aep aa ol 3 UIeL ‘NW 'd QT G ‘Apnojo uoou ‘urelt "WV QG F/°°°* “Ni Z@ 6 "Uled ‘IW ‘d CT [] ‘Ayeuotsess0 stamoys YS] YM Apnoypo “W ‘v Cp TT “eeyo “Wev gi"*°* “N) @ 6 ‘hep 1 IVITO voce “N 6 8 ‘ured ‘W ‘d QC G ‘Apnoyo uoOU ‘ured UJIM “AA 'N Wow [fenbs ‘wv ¢ gi***’ “N| 6 Z “OPED: OUD n= nae V9 OPP OUD = ——— EN GG “Kep [[e teajo ——-——|*""" "aH 8 GZ “Apnoyo pue reayo Ajayeusaype Aep ——-——|**** “Ni [ & *IOMOYS JYSIT & ‘WW “d ‘ce "p seo19A0 UoOU ‘uIeL JUSIT ‘WY CT Z/°*°* “NI OQ GC “OPLL jo "Omg “LOY AA "PULA josuey oO NOa=O AHH =) — e ee ee 1aye AA USTET eee ‘NW 'd ‘aply, suluaAq L ¢ 6rOll*** “N Us Salil Aol a Goer eer ga EN Olb | Z1si°°*’ ‘N 6 P SP Z eeee 'N Poy | Slee aN 7 SOOO PN €2/t1¢} AN i-2 tne aN Le Si ew 6 %|22%| “A'N =e Leb Tas" ON SF |e 01° Ni OL. ect ee N 1: 9 | ola Ss @ @! we 6 | secu N = Ee a>} be 5 Ps . “purAA "aye AA MOT [ O18; Ge Je) vb OL 6146 Il 01, 6 @ COD oat NN AN Om as Wim Oo O H; Glt IL, €P al 0;0 0 ZI) St U ZI) 8t Ot —=0O =e — — ITlj ZE 8 OI) 8& Z 6 | 419 8 | 8I¢ 6 6 —_ Mm AMOmo Ore OD OT O —_ mW inwtowst Wet Oo “Ost oS VYoOOooOwW 9c € SI € SF BaOtrN OF OD OY” MM = wa for) Oo OaBTerDmD 6D DD ON & =) = oom, °o ‘qYS18H ® = = ‘SIH 0. “ o S 3 e=] ‘W ‘V OpLy, SuIULO[ ‘IPS ‘Avonuve—‘vipuy fo guamusaaoy ay) fo sapso hg soppy ayn of paysruins asodvburg pun puns] sajoyy fo aura yo apes, aya fo og pun asry ayy fo sapsibay "JOJO AA q3tq| ‘19J@ AA MOT Lb 6 91 ee cI ie aeons weer 9 8 eT 2) A | ss ral Chao cs AE Zz 9g |‘Aepung of ke BAil-oe 6 coed = 8 8S Z ©.z Ue eae eet} S G 0 0]. P 61 11)‘Aepung ¢ So 6 % oT 6 |‘Aepuy “Aeq [No. 124. Register of the Rise and Fall of the Tide, 360 ‘quopUayp LaISvyy ‘1SISSV ‘LLOOS "*M _ [‘pausig] “Apnoys pue aeapo Ajayeuseyze Aep ———— “UIe1 Y}IM TTenbs ‘Ww 'd QC T ‘Apnoyo pue aeayzo Ajayeusayve Aep ———— ‘Apnoyo pue ree Ajeyeuseype Aeq) ‘ures Sutjzziap ‘w *v 7c 7 "UIeL “W *d QC °Z ‘Apoyo pue AvaqTo Ajoyeusayye AeqyY ‘ured Surzziup Ww “Vv Ze CG ‘Apnoyo pure zeayo Ajoyeuseyze Aep ———— ‘yseodaAo AVE ‘ured SUITZZIUIp “WV CCQ)" “ulel YIM [Tenbs "w 'd 0g T ‘sia ~Moys Suissed “Ww a Bp ‘0}1p 0331p —— ‘oVIP 0141p ———— ‘0731p, 0)91p ———=——= “1apuUNny} YIM slaMoys Aavay “W ‘¥ 0% IL ‘ONIp OnIp —-—— "ulel Sul[zzip “WN ‘d Lh % ‘oWIP OTP anion “Ap -nojs pue seezo Ajayeusajye Aep ————}: ‘O}Ip 0FIp “Lepuny} “Ww a | ‘ured Y4SIT ‘W “¥ CG OT OFIP OWIP ‘IeaTD UoOULeyye ‘sdorp as.1e] Ut ulel ‘W ‘Vv Og [[ ‘Apoyo Joy}eI UoOUAIO,T | “Aep [ye 1eelg. O29 ‘LOY COA NOOO" Gere | 8 OT OO N/S$ 0/8 6/% €/€ G| 9¢ 8 |‘hepung Ig oe NEV PT ET SORE Peale | SY S|" NTS PY Oe eg cite etecst € ve ~ ET NY-OT 9) G07, REM | SeSup U8 ("°° ONT 2 V1 S00 2t-&! S..o06 8) “* © 62 fore Ole | 6 10 6) e818 PMN SEP) 6 Ol 9ST) e@ 9) Z| “eecgz ‘AN 4S) 0 6/6 11/001|6 Z| a Z|°°° ‘NI Z P| rot ZL1/6 91 “Lt Z pa ae ‘AN OS) 9-6 | Go.11] 621) S| GEL |" NI 8%! OF OL P21 | 291 6 Z£ 9% Bite 6602 11 EG |e | ee 9 |" NT | Tf onl eeo |_ots 6 TO aaa se IN) 9 6/6 11/8 0) € | SI9\"* “A'N)O 0/0 0/0 O| £ G/F Q |‘Kepung zz "N/T 8/6 Of 96 11] 8 &| 6G |ATesed) 6 9/9 T116 TI6 Fl PTE €% ON) 8 242 Ol 2 A121 sel AN > O91 e alleorlaty!s.%| @ ez , we N| & 2) 8 OT BEG 11-8] ep e la Ne S19 oF 8261 oe | Stel" IZ ee Ht B= 81 Oo Or Sbbalabe Bi t-6 1 Ys CNP Pl 6 ele eer et “a2 2 NS 8b 6: ere |e @ ard | wy Ni & e@ 6 | Zed) ¢ Bl eta “er GI Lo NDS Sere. 6 Cha 68 ge0 | a NO 0} 7 6) ce 910 O10 OF Bt a 'N| 6 8) 2 6:1 66S) & 8 | Gr Ill" Ni Lb) eG] 926) 8 ¢| ze Or Aupung £1 ; o 5 ©, = ; @. 5 ©, 5 OPH cs @ = © oe es ® ie = ‘PUTA, (asuey) 2. ey asuey ‘ i ycheg ‘IOAN YSTET “197e AA MOT "W ‘d aply, suruaagq ‘IOI MA YSTET! ‘oye AA MOT ‘W ‘VY Oply, Surmi0yy (“panuyuog )— {P3| huvnune—wrpuy fo quamusaaoy ay) fo 49p..o hg wopepy ay) 07 paysrusntl ‘asodvburg pun puvjsy sans fo aU JV apey ay? fO VJ pup asey ayz fo rajsebay “49INM HAIG JOY JOLT ANY GOK MOT JOY st OMY aN} ‘sTONDaITp OANy Aue ax9T} AIM Spats aq) JO WoNSaIp oy) Jo uMNIOD ayy aN x | HE ZIP YN" fuox8) 9 ARAM AN|T-o €] or Z| 99 Z\6r0 P| wo S| Nka-a'w'Al to 2! 10 6! ce 1| 6o tl 68 a | 4mu93980) VA Z yw ‘usig) Of" “AR 'a/TIO S|a90 8] os 1/20 €] s ZINN ‘N ‘ATCO 2| 90 6/ et tle6o 1| ar z| uz ZNHYN| S-ZNoo* ‘oung} Oo ARAN -NI9‘G0 9 /9-10 6| et t] or ze] pr £920 6! IF 00z60 1] so 9] 9% ~ HY) ZN ge) yezeN) co [A RaQ NIGzO 2! 80 6| 6% 00/560 2 |c-oF 2/80 G| st oee0 a] ato] se Iza yul s+ [ees Gsnozag| 9 ae) oe es So ilccol ey er Z|r10 ot] tS tT] of ©] 92 GS] Fe : dé ral eattrears! 6 ‘a EN BcAles ' nt} 9° see AR: 9 ) oom 2 Prindege 'ieny NeaS 4 19 Z 0 AEN BAGO £/810 6] zo alot ty 828 ARN) 80 9] OF 6 m0 e@ “eabug a Pe LOVITA “WA (PS) He) 4s ce (he Poe N] ** |s'60 8] eF 1 estar ms “AB NEO! GS} oO 6] IS ofz90 €] se P| ae pe a * Op CNR ALLIE 9/290 8] 9 TI] OT] 99 PhAR"ACN-N] OF Ploto 6! Zt olla ¥| so £1@ Iz 4 ood ", eee ow . ‘ouai9g ZNYeV |" feuang] 9) N®A/S60 9] 90 8] ef I1¢2o tT] St bP) AR a fq-N] 80 Elc6o 8] BP Gic10 s| see] of ; “wurod poxy wo) oauorojox] ++ ZY YN S 0 |aka-naaloz 9 /z00 8] of otc z| o efaw-mE-NIZI zloco a} or isco c| 9 €| ot Mim ‘oHong opry, om josqtus ony ur sysem) = E ‘ . om) £q poureyoore m yuted o1vz on, “pal t"7!240 ZNye io 4b O)NAQ'a RAlsHO GS iczo 8] ze or 90 2] at el: Tioor 2] e sicto 9] se z| st =HyWH9}9p G99q JOU ery L9FWA YONI Jo ome] s ZN a 0 = |\a°NN-w-ale00 ¢ lec 2] et or 90 2} ee a oojzzo 4! s¢ oleto 9] tt] ar 9q) paw MaaLND oN} Jo Jos ONY ‘sUOTTAIDS ‘ouosag ZH sus} 9 [e+ -N-e-altoo F loon clogs 6 |KO ©] GI Tr “Al ot 90 2! st F . o or =o SqVUONT 993g) JYFw Jno opunr oq [TIM F 7 i wou ; - JwomneHTQUIE ON, “sXvssgq WOLFoJo109,0 py euoueR po Smeroyes fms} oP AEN RN] frderriier £)290 9 )anFon|---- nz-aleso pleco s| me! o ¢| a ul or sry Uy preMo ny “spy Aq renee bf cece 2 : 9 yo" “AB'N|960 0)860 9] zt s\¢00 9] 80 Gi: nacaleeo sleeo 8! te clog e] os 6] nm peala ee ane me oe yee ORL, ‘auoiag HmpzyNy- uses} 9 [ cawN| 9 z [680 2] 4 elec | a 9/120 6| 60 &| 10 ©) 9 B/D er PHL JO som om] tes took oArse Peg user yd pypita amy\golueroatnasa ‘ouai9g $Y AWPZ YN ‘ousag} 9 ARN] 1 Pb] 10 8] 8 Z| oo F| cp 9} 1 6| 4 t] 0 3] 18 SMG OM HO VLE _YOO Fe oom Joo 3 Fa} MUMO!ZMamM YZ AwIPZ YX) ZV sp 4! O |" -Aw-NioM clon 6| oF 1| 9 €| sz 9/801 G| e& T\rs0 €| st Zz 49M TE YZL IW Woo oT OF Burund) 4sv21049) ZY | Sevan + 4spoa94) os “wile, y see Eases uksy nd TUR aae oer era en 0 0} 0 ‘AR 'N|860 9} pb or] ts 00790 £| gp 9 svura) 90 9} It 6ieec ol9s0 £| wz 9] oF OM Uo vDUMsFUI 10,J “tINOY oAfomy aM uy] —MPHPAO! -YYZY—| ZUN yess Geog] 9 AM F Noto 8|29 ot] s 0410 2! op 9 MAQ'*NI1920 9 l920 6] ce 0] 00 €| FOS 6 a | 887988) OTN UH WIEN AN990 sop, HAIy O49 Ay wAOIeRI9— ZN4- fen ZYNYO\"""* Sswa049) 9 sees -g haem] ose ” = 60l 0)¢80 9)*AR'M'N'N| TOO Z| fo on of TT 6e0 £1693 ¢ 8 ‘aatL om jo) s+ EEO oo ED 9% OFNR a UN} M8] » G] ct at] 8 Olpe cl -a-Nlezo oleeo ot se ol oo rl] wl 2 (Nout om moj soMINy 3nq ‘ono pjo aq oy arm perme sfenp opty, woe ony | mgaiy| | uy fees amimnol ox gta“ 9A ened) Cee || te |) a, Hove “Kqoa Sata eee acl — = eae Be one pea WS yt 4 wai “syavmoyy ow °a Hoyuoag | sy Foymoyy eo “pur ay “POTAN ’ ear | aoa wT “WRT OTA AL, i owey 4 = 5 ‘ a 198 THBT ‘Aevnsgag— mipuy fo purriusavon a fo 4apso hg woppy ay) 0) paysrusnf esodvbursy puv Punjsy sayv44 fo ara jo ape, ay) fo og pun asry ayy fo aaysibayy Corer ‘soyouy 'S poe “mM 4q “5 AMON “ALAIN, ‘sAq-a Ra ‘NI “AR ‘a fan ARAN A ces ‘MON (NNR ase’) “VANNUN @ 5! NN Adan NAVAN RA A AUN RA a'S's¥A ‘NWA AN ADA ON RA) Sq a ow) nec ‘qu0N “AUNUNTA'N'N NAG NY a N'N| AB MON'N ARM AVN, 00 bara aN ¥ a‘Neq NAQacN yA dNONA | unap z ye! v CON paw vs fonaag] yoy — ZN ye ‘ouosag] «= freee os] ZUN ye v ‘eva19A0| . ewe a |e * AR ieee inaz] yey — ‘onssag] 42 9 | zxye 4“ yee wag z} ZN YY! WHPAO!*-4EaI Z] =» | svoj 2 y— We TE | Fe ‘mqmN| ZN y— cob 0 zN Z\4- | o> 00 ) Senou049) (Ye YN oo ‘ets ‘omoiog|** Yeeou0ag| ZUN | ag ** “mazag!"* asvouag| _y— . 10 0 ese | ¥IZuNyS 0 0 euodoburs: ybopy “rds ‘avayo Z)-* "aseosoa, MN [ere* ouaga OWE PE LOVTAA WA (18) 19 Z, 0] S| It 1 —# Mp ZI)" AeA) ye * fous] gt = oF ‘ouaiag] 16 9 Ss04040) * ‘ounsag] or 9 oqnurm ** 4m9A9) ZN yw yy, Z\y-] * Worwou 9q) oF ot HOM Bt am a4, | ' Gemai99) ‘snqmuy v 9% 0 aouwNe) ysvr7_)) | Ssuoaag, lg ENS N % OO HOON tN O —\ Cy ad ee) ZNjo** ‘ousig] «+ wou BL | 2°NY-\\—yyzy x ” noOW NON @ | a3 x BN 35 reap) ‘9F0%) J0 suoHwurqmos M8 syrRUL somo om) Te — eynmng | ZN YA) top Z YY) ZN 4-4 ‘ouosag] ++ HSRZN PZ y+ “ ye —\. |i touneg| = HY fwAPZYA!+*-4v019 Z|» 9 19 TOM 94) “Mxay] + ‘ouaiag] + lo om sv He ZY |'vosu0 ) *‘ausiog] ++ | 1a 8 1% “syavmoyy “soqouy ‘PEL ON] soqyna A, “TPST WAV N—'oipuy fo RAUMBIOD ayy fo Aopao fig AOU PT AUN A NAVE NA FAUNA N4q-a “N'A! “FCN ON CN Para, | | | fr} 2} 9} os | weil: MAUNA] C09! 8.908] 10 ¢ G10Z] wor! te 4901) G02] OFF |c6os | Ize AMUN NM] 4.002! 106 SST /e00%] 616 | o¢ set} ue |owelces! ie “a 40-N-x A! 380 2 | 90.6 | U1 | 8601] mre | oz 4100] S608} core} econ} Gos fre 4 NA) 9208 16206! seo] stor! oz se heos | 006 | stt |osoe | geg |r AB M'N $08) 206 | zon] e101 69 | (7505) 28 6 esi] 108 | org | ‘a'N| 2 “ |szoT] iss | 9 LIT9 | $906) ZeTT| RLo% OGG jr S41"! 8:10 8 | 8.20 6 4611] SCOT | age ¢ S102) 06 | etm} stro} ore | AZ MON N] 50 2 4119 fens | sssor crt | op ‘ARN ATTN] 119 £609) 1808 | 9% 01 | sor 1 “ASA TN] OL oe “A'S 'S) 9.60 p ston] p20 ¢ Nha avon! 10g o£ 76 £803 EST [MAO sy 8) 80 00 see | e809 | 6006 | cro os "N¥-A) 260 ¢ $00.00) S009 | #18 | o9 “ACN NRA! Or $60.00) 209 | OOF | ec INN WAl ZIT S Ste) szo2| coe | orp AV AGN) £609 Site /eme | 89% | oop “MUN T-0.2 S$) eo08 | eet | oune | oy | AACN) TTL : et coat fra, a Set} erg PAR aN! oro8 | oI G S851) tol] ee | or 9902 orl 9S | “ARN Aq I°N| S£08 | Fro Ol} tz 9:00 % ors 6 2602 TJ ors ft Ag aN 260% | sor | 8 601 2 BOT! sow Paya Sq-m oN £0 880 2 40 U! Ise |-a ¥-N Sag rie, 368 Narrative of a Journey from Soobathoo [No. 125. first mile, and then led through extensive woods of various sorts of trees, amongst which we recognised the hazel, plane, horse chesnut, and many other European plants. The way was often rugged, and a steep descent of 7,600 feet perpendicular height. On the road we found black currants and raspberries in the greatest perfection, of which we preserved a large quantity, and on our arrival at camp we feasted on grapes. Brooang is a small village in Tookpa, one of the subdivisions of Koonawur, under the Wuzeer Teekumdas. It is situate near the Buspa river, and about two miles from the left bank of the Sutlej. 4th October.—Marched to Pooaree,a distance of twelve and a half miles. The road was extremely bad, lying often upon the face of a naked stone inclined to the horizon at a considerable angle, with a precipice of many hundred feet on the outer side; it was no great ascent or descent, but so much caution was necessary to prevent the traveller from slipping off the rocks into the river Sutlej, which lay close upon our left, that the journey took us up twelve hours. ‘To-day we crossed the Buspa, a large stream forty two feet broad, whose source is amongst snow, five or six marches 8. E. of Brooang. 5th October.—Proceeded to Rispé, a march of thirteen and half miles, likewise occupying us the whole day. The road which lay through thin forests of pine was not so dangerous as yesterday’s, but consisted of several steep ascents and descents upon rocks of crumbling granite of 2,000 feet each. We had a grand view of the Kylas or Ruldung mountains from the large town of Reedung or Ribe, three and half miles before we reached camp; some idea of it may be formed by imagining an assemblage of pointed peaks presenting a vast surface of snow, viewed under an angle of twenty-seven degrees, and at a distance of not more than five miles in a direct line. The height of our station was 8,000 feet, and the Kylas peaks were 12,000 higher. At Rispe we first saw Lamas, and near this place we passed several tumuli from ten to forty feet in length, two broad, and about four high, they are constructed of loose stones without cement, and upon their tops are numerous pieces of slate of all shapes and sizes carved with strange characters, they are called mané, like the manes at Yuyat Twy vexpor, or souls of the defunct, see verg. 3. AL. n. v. 303. and are erected over the graves of the Lamas. There are invariably roads on each side of them, and the natives, from some superstitious custom, always leave 1842. | to Shipke, in Chinese Tartary. 369 them on the right hand, and will rather make a circuit of half a mile than pass them on the wrong side. . 6th October.—Marched to Murung five miles. The road was pretty good along the left bank of the Sutluj, crossing a river named Teedoong, whose source is in the Chinese dominions four day’s journey to the eastward. Murung is a Lama town of considerable size, consisting of seven or eight distinct divisions, and beautifully situated chiefly upon a southern exposure, in a glen which forms the greater part of an ellipse, through it runs a transparent stream, upon the banks of which are ex- tensive vineyards and orchards, abundantly supplied with water by numerous rills. The dell is encircled by lofty mountains at an angle of twenty-five degrees on every side, except on the westward, where it is open towards the Sutlej, on the bank of which there is a small fort. The situation is extremely fine, and the approach to it highly pictur- esque, leading along the bank of a canal, and through an avenue of apricot trees. Near this place there are a great many piles of stones with inscriptions, and afterwards we met with them almost at every village, until we reached Pangee, on our return where they end. We also saw a number of temples called Chosten, which are likewise to be found in the vicinity of every Lama habitation ; they consist of an enclosure formed of three walls with a roof and open in front, in the inside of them are one or more small white-washed buildings shaped like urns. It was our intention to have proceeded further, but the people told us the next village was at such a distance, and the ascent so fatiguing, with no water on the way, that we could not possibly reach it that night. 7th October.—Marched to Nisung eight miles. The road commenced with a very tiresome ascent of 5,300 feet perpendicular height ; here we were delighted to find numerous beds of juniper and some gooseberries, which were the first we had seen for a long period of years; we were in great hopes we should have met with heath, but saw none. At the top of Toongrung Pass, 13,739 feet high, it began to snow, and the thermo- meter was below the freezing poimt, so we were glad to make the best of our way down; the foot-path was good, but a steep descent through juniper and thyme of many kinds to Nisung, a small Lama village situate near the Taglak’har, a large stream which rises in Chinese Tartary three or four marches to the eastward. The extreme height of 370 Narrative of a Journey from Soobathoo [No. 125. this village by corresponding barometrical observations is 10,165 feet, and grapes do not ripen here. There are many gardens of fine large turnips belonging to the village, fenced around with hedges of goose- berries; the latter are of the red sort, small and extremely acid, but make a capital tart. 8th October.—We were delayed till 2 Pp. m., in order to get grain ground for the consumption of our people, there being no village at the next stage. We marched only one and three-quarter mile, and the road at first was a descent to the Taglak’har, and then a steep ascent of 2,000 feet, most part of the way up a slope of forty degrees, and over rugged rocks. We were obliged to halt here, there being no water for many miles in advance. 7 9th October.—Marched ten miles to the bed of a mountain torrent, and did not arrive till an hour after dark. This day’s journey was one of the most tiresome we had experienced, crossing two mountains of 12,000 and 13,000 feet, the ascents and descents, one of which was full 4,000 feet in perpendicular height, were steeper for a longer con- tinuance than any we had yet seen, and the path was strewed with broken slate, which gave way under the feet. Neither tent nor baggage arrived, and we had nothing to eat but cakes of very coarse meal, which hunger however made palatable ; upon this kind of food, together with a few partridges which our people occasionally shot, and without either plates and knives or forks, we lived for five days. We should have afforded an amusing spectacle, seated upon blankets near a fire in the open air, surrounded by our servants, dissecting the partridges with the kookree, or short sword worn by the Goorkhalees, and smoking plain tobacco out of a pipe little better than what is used by the lowest classes. Novelty however has its charms, and our being in a country hitherto untrodden by an European, gave us a delight amidst our most toilsome marches, scarcely to be imagined by a person who has never been in the same situation. 10th October.—Marched to Dabling six and three-quarter miles. The road was pretty good, lying near the river. We went a mile out of the direct way, to visit the Namptoo Sango, a wooden bridge across the Sut- lej. The river was here 106 feet broad, with large rocks in its bed, and the bridge seventy-eight feet above the stream, which rushes with rapid violence between blocks of granite. We in vain tried to measure its 1842. ] to Shipke, in Chinese Tartary. 371 depth, and although we had a heaving lead for the purpose, of no less than ten pounds weight, we could not effect it, for the force of the current was,so great as to sweep it down long ere it reached the bottom. We found the bed of the river 8,200 feet above the sea. 11th October.—Marched to Numgeea nine miles. The footpath was good and even, lying upon the left bank of the Sutlej. To-day we made a circuit to look at the conflux of the Lee with the Sutlej. The Lee is a river of considerable breadth, coming from Ludak on the northward, but it is not very deep, and flows in a clear stream with a moderate current, whilst the Sutle] is muddy, and rushes with great velocity and a stunning noise. Since leaving Pooaree, the trees had gradually become more scanty ; in the vicinity of Numgeea there is little vegetation, grass and thyme are but thinly scattered in small tufts, and a solitary dwarf pine ap- pears here and there. 12th October.—Marched to Shipké nine miles. The road ascended a little, and then there was a steep descent into the bed of the Oopsung. Here the rocks are more rugged than any we had yet seen, they are rent in every direction, piled upon one another in wild disorder, in a most extraordinary manner not to be described, overhanging the path, and threatening destruction to the traveller. From the Oopsung, the road was a tiresome and rocky ascent to the pass which separates Koonawur from the Chinese dominions, 13,518 feet above the level of the sea; here the scene was entirely changed, a more marked difference can scarcely exist. The mountains to the eastward were quite of another nature from those we before met with, they are of granite broken into gravel, forming regular slopes, and neither abrupt nor rocky. The country in that direction has a most desolate and dreary aspect, not a single tree or blade of green grass was distinguishable for near 30 miles, the ground being covered with a very prickly plant, which greatly resembled furze in its withered state; this shrub was almost black, seeming as if burnt, and the leaves were so much parched from the arid wind of Tar- tary, that they might be ground to powder by rubbing them between the hands. The brownish tint of the furze, together with the bleakness of the country, have the appearance of an extensive heath, and would strongly remind a Scotch Highlander of his native land. Our course from 3 D 372 Narrative of a Journey from Soobathoo [No. 125. Brooang was about N. E., here we found we had reached the northern point of the Sutlej in latitude 31° 50’, it lay about two miles upon our left hand, and from this place its direction all the way to its source in the celebrated lake of Mansurowur is nearly E. 8. E. The wind was so strong, that we could with difficulty keep our feet, and it is said to blow with almost equal violence throughout the year. We saw some snow on our right a little below us, and beyond it a peak above 20,000 feet high, off which the snow was drifting in showers, from the force of the wind. From the pass to camp, the road was a moderate descent upon gravel, winding very much. Shipké is a large village in the district of Rongzhoong, under the Deba or Governor of Chubrung, a town, or rather collection of tents on the left bank of the Sutlej, eight marches to the eastward. The houses here are very much scattered, and are built of stone with flat roofs, there are gardens before each hedged with gooseberries, which give them a neat appearance. This is a populous place; we counted up- wards of eighty men, who on our arrival came to meet us, being the first Europeans they had ever seen. The Tartars pleased us much; they have none of that ferocity of character so commonly ascribed to them; they have something of the Chinese features, and their eves are small; they go bare-headed even in the coldest weather, and have their hair plaited into a number of folds ending in a tail two or three feet long. Their dress consists of a garment of blanket, trowsers of striped woollen stuff resembling Tartan, and stockings or boots of red blanket, to which are sewed leather shoes; most wear necklaces, upon which are strung pieces of quartz or bone; they have also knives in brass or silver cases, and all carry iron pipes of the same shape as those used by labourers at home, and the higher classes have them ornamented with silver ; in com- mon with the inhabitants of Koonawur, the greater part of them have a flint and piece of steel for striking fire, attached to their apparel by a metal chain. The women whose dress resembles that of the men, were literally groaning under a load of ornaments, which are mostly of iron or brass, inlaid with silver or tin, and beads round their necks, wrists, and ankles, and affixed to almost every part of their clothes. 13th October.—Halted. My brother took a walk of about a mile farther on, with the perambulator and pocket compass, for we did not think it te . . 1842. ] to Shipke, in Chinese Tartary. 373 advisable to use the theodolite in the presence of the inhabitants, knowing their extreme jealousy; he had proceeded a little way from the village before he was perceived, when immediately the people dispatched a couple of horsemen after him, and crowded round the tent, making a great uproar. My brother had begun to return before the horsemen overtook him; they told him they had come to bring him back, but seemed in perfect good humour, laughing whilst they spoke ; they insisted upon his going before them, and would not dismount when he bid them. About 9 o’clock, the Chinese Officers, of whom there are several to regulate the affairs of the country, brought sixteen seers of flour, which they requested us to receive as a present, and it was no unaccepta- ble one, for our people had had but little food for the last three days. In the forenoon, the principal Officer shewed us a long piece of parch- ment, written in what we supposed the Chinese character, and gave us to understand it was an express order from the Garpan of Garoo, under whose authority the Debas are, prohibiting strangers from entering the country; he at the same time said, we had so many people with us, (having nearly 100,) that he could not oppose our progress, but it would cost him his head if he gave us the means of going on, so he would not supply us with provisions, which was the most effectual mode he could have adopted to stop us. During the time we were at Shipke it blew a complete hurricane, and the aridity of the wind dried up every thing exposed to it ; the leaves of our books were more bent than I ever remember to have seen them in the hot winds, and no dew was observed. The lat. of Shipké by meridian altitudes of stars is 31° 48’, and the long. 78° 48’, its extreme height is 10,527 feet, and the thermometer ranged from 38° to 60°. The people are affable and good natured, and allowed us to handle their pipes, knives, &c.; they thronged round our tent from morning till night, and we found it the most difficult thing to understand them even with the aid of interpreters, for the Koonawur words we had picked up, which were of the utmost use to us during our tour, were not intelligible here. This evening the articles that had been so long in the rear came up. 14th October.—At sunrise, when the thermometer was 31°, and before the inhabitants had risen, I set up the theodolite and took the bearings ‘i 374 Narrative of a Journey from Soobathoo [No. 125. and altitudes of the remarkable peaks; one of them covered with snow above 20,000 feet in height, is only 4 miles from the village from which it subtends an angle of 28 degrees ; another called Tuzheegunj, 22, 488 feet high to the north of the Sutlej, was seen under an angle of 23° — 31’, these elevations were observed with the sextant and artificial horizon. We exchanged a gold button for a goat, which we took with us to Soobathoo; the wool is extremely fine, and almost equal to what is used for the manufacture of shawls; we were informed the best was procured further to the eastward near Garoo, which is the famous mart for wool. The goat scarcely differs from the common one, and it does not appear to be a distinct breed that produced the shawl wool, but its fineness seems to depend almost entirely upon the elevation and coldness - of the climate. We ourselves had an opportunity of seeing this at Soobathoo, 4,200 feet above the sea, the wool is little better than in the plains of Hindoostan, but it gradually grows finer as you ascend, and in Koonawur; where the villages are more than 8,000 feet high, it is fit for making coarse shawls. Garoo or Gartop, by the accounts of fifteen different people, is reckon- ed 11 marches from Shipké, and the road consisting of gentle swellings, is described as being so good, that the trade is cayried on by yaks. After breakfast, we returned to Numgeea by the same road as before, and on the 15th of October struck off to the N. W. towards Ludak, crossing the Sutlej a mile from the village by a crazy bridge, constructed of ropes made of the bark of a tree, with basket-work of twigs forming a curve almost the sixth part of a circle. ‘The breadth of the river was 74 feet, including a large rock in the middle occupying 42 feet, the extreme height of the bed is 8,600 feet. This day we travelled 72 miles, passing over a mountain of 13,186 feet, the ascent of which was very steep upon rugged rocks, and above 4,500 feet. We encamped near a stream at the height of 12,800 feet, and had but a small supply of fire-wood, the country producing nothing but the prickly bush be- fore-mentioned, and another not unlike broom. 16th October.—Seeing high mountains to the eastward, which ap- peared to be practicable, and thinking the distance short, we resolved to attempt them whilst our baggage proceeded direct to Mako, only about 3 miles from our camp. We accordingly set off after an early break- 1842.] to Shipke, in Chinese Tartary. 375 fast, and went up the face of a steep hill for 1} mile, sometimes over large misshapen masses of granite, sometimes upon a gravelly soil cover- ed with brown furze and various kinds of aromatic shrubs. There was not the least trace of a foot-path, and the prickly bushes impeded us not a little, every moment running into the feet through the shoes which were of the kind used by the natives, our own stock, from the badness of the roads, having been long since worn out. The height of this station was 14,900 feet. There being another higher peak without snow that seemed near, we moved towards it, but were never so much deceived in distance, it took us full three hours to reach its top, and the ascent was very tiresome, lying over enormous detached blocks of stone, often resting upon small bases, tottering under the feet, and seeming ready to overwhelm us ; the last 200 yards were still worse, and we were obliged to use both hands and feet, now climbing up almost perpendicular rocks, and now leaping from one to the other; a single false step might have been attended with fatal consequences, and we had such severe headaches, and were so much ex- hausted, that we had hardly strength sufficient to make the effort, and it required no inconsiderable one to clear the deep chasms which we could scarcely view without shuddering. I never saw such a hor- rid looking place, it seemed the wreck of some towering peak burst asunder by severe frost. After much delay, we got up the theodolite and a couple of barometers, at 4 p.m. the mercury stood at 16.170 inches, and the thermometer was 29°, which compared with correspond- ing observations made at Soobathoo, gives the height 16,921 feet. We observed all the surrounding peaks, and then proceeded to the village of Nako at a quick pace, the road for the first mile was a steep and rocky descent, afterwards a more gradual one to camp, where we arrived at dusk. The distance by perambulator was ten and half miles, but we must have travelled upwards of eleven, for the wheel could not be rolled to the top of the highest peak. 17th October.—From what we saw yesterday, we were convinced we could reach a more elevated spot, and thinking the attainment of a great height more desirable than a high latitude, we resolved to try it again, and rather defer our intended journey towards Ludak, than let slip such a favourable opportunity. From our experience of the slowness with. which the perambulator can be rolled over the large 376 Narrative of a Journey from Soobathoo [No. 125. stones, we sent it together with the large theodolite a-head at 8, and moved ourselves at 10. The road at first was tolerably good, lying up- on turf and passing some lakes which were frozen over, latterly it was rocky and the ascent fatiguing, but not near so difficult as yesterday’s. We stopped several times to look out for our people, but not seeing any sign of them, we dispatched a man to Nako with orders to bring our bed clothes, a few bundles of fire-wood, and some food to meet us, whilst we proceeded on to a kind of break between two peaks. The last half mile was generally over snow, and both my brother and I felt com- pletely debilitated, and were affected with severe headaches and pains in the ears; the highest vegetation we saw was a plant with leaves like sage, but without smell, it grows at the height of 17,000 feet, beyond which elevation we found no soil. At the top of our station between the peaks, the barometer shewed 15.075 inches, which gives the height 18,683 feet. ‘Ihe thermometer when first taken out of the case was 30°, but in less than a quarter of an hour, it fell to twenty-two degrees below the freezing pomt. After taking a few bearings, with all possible haste, we set out on our return, and at dark met our servants with our bed clothes 14 mile from Nako, and halted for the night at the height of 13,724 feet without a tent. Our people had brought wood, but not flint to strike a light, we therefore sent them back to the village for some fire. It was past 11 before they returned, and during an in- terval of near 5 hours, we sat shivering with cold, for the thermometer was 6° below the freezing point, and we had only a couple of blankets each to wrap round us. After we had lighted a fire, we made a large quantity of punch, which we continued drinking till near two in the morning, and I do not recollect any thing that ever refreshed me so much. The length of our march to-day was about ten miles, and we as- cended 6,800, and descended 5,000 feet perpendicular height. The people with the perambulator and theodolite missed the way, and did not arrive till midnight, and their hands and feet were almost frozen. 18th October.—The thermometer at sunrise was 16°, and the cold intense, we could not sleep much owing to it, for excepting a few sticks which we kept for the purpose of preparing breakfast, our firewood was exhausted. We wished much to see the barometer below fifteen inches, and de- — termined to make another attempt to reach the summit of a peak north 1842. ] to Shipke, in Chinese Tartary. 377 of our yesterday’s station, which appeared 600 or 700 feet higher. Being now one and a half miles nearer to it than before, we had every hope of succeeding, so sent off the articles we required there as soon as we could prevail upon our people to move, which was not, however, before 9 o'clock. We were well equipped with instruments for making all requisite observations ; we took three barometers, two thermometers, a large theodolite and a small one, a perambulator, a telescope magnify- ing eighty times, and a smaller one, together with a bundle of sticks to try the boiling water, and a sextant and artificial horizon, with us. We marched a little after ten, and overtook our people not a mile from our halting place ; we had infinite trouble in getting them to go on, and were obliged to keep calling out to them the whole way, at one time threatening, and at another coaxing them; to tell the truth, however, we could not have walked much faster ourselves, for we felt a fulness in the head, and experienced a general debility, which together with headaches and pains in the ears and breast, affected us more than the day before. A cold wind that benumbed our hands sprung up, and increased with our height till about 3 p.m., when it died away. After much annoyance, we reached the place where we put up the barometer yesterday, here the man who carried the bundle of sticks sat down and said he must die, as he could not proceed a step further, and neither threats nor the promise of a handsome reward could induce him to move ; we accordingly left him, and after an ascent of 700 feet, attain- ed the top of the peak, 19,411 feet above the level of the sea. The road latterly lay over disunited blocks of granite, between which we found large lumps of ice transparent as crystal; we got up the last ascent without much difficulty, which is somewhat surprising. It was 4 p. mM. when we gained the summit, so we had no time to make half of the observations we wished ; the thermometer was not below twenty- two degrees, but from the wind on the way up, our hands were so numbed, that it was not until we had rubbed them for sometime that we got the use of them. Whilst I was setting up the large theodolite, my brother tried three excellent barometers, which we had the satisfac- tion to see stand exactly at the same point, 14,675 inches. The Tur- heegung mountain had an elevation of seventeen degrees, and was not more than two miles distant ; the ink froze, and I had only a broken pencil with which I got on very slowly. It was twenty minutes to five before \ 378 Narrative of a Journey from Soobathoo [No. 125. we had finished our observations, the thermometer was eleven degrees below the freezing point, the cold increasing every instant, and we had 7,600 feet to descend, over a bad road, in a distance of six miles. We cautioned our people against delay, and moved downwards as fast as we could walk; we passed the bundle of sticks where it was left, but the man had disappeared, and we next day understood he had reached camp before us. Night overtook us two and half miles from Nako, and my brother had the misfortune to fall and hurt his leg so much, that we greatly feared he would be obliged to remain where he was until assistance could be obtained from the village ; after sitting down for half an hour, he found himself able to proceed at a slow pace, so we moved on, and shortly after lost the road by going too far to the right. We got in amongst a confused jumble of gigantic masses of rock, from which we found it no easy matter to extricate ourselves; we wandered about amidst them almost as chance directed for one and half-hours, many of the stones shook under us, and we passed places frightful even in day- light. About nine we espied a light below us, and heard the roaring of the Lee river, which seemed quite close; it bemg then calm, this made us imagine we had gone beyond the village, but judging from the strange structure of the surrounding mountains which we could scarcely mistake, we thought it impossible we could have done so, more especi- ally as we had seen no cultivation, and there are a good many fields around Nako; we therefore went on and arrived at a Lama’s temple that we recognised about a quarter of a mile from camp; we called out, and were answered by some of our people, who came to meet us with a couple of lights. We reached camp at half-past nine, not so much tired as might have been expected; only four of our servants arrived that night, the rest stopped without firewood at our former halting place, and came up late next day, having their feet so much swollen by the frost, as to be unable to carry loads during the rest of our journey. The distance to-day was ten and a half miles. Our last three marches were fraught with accidents ; three barometers, a perambulator, and ther- mometer were smashed in pieces, and the small theodolite, a very neat instrument by Dolland, was rendered unfit for taking elevations, the nonius having been broken off; we had remaining two theodolites, a surveying compass, four barometers, and as many thermometers, a strong perambulator, a couple of sextants, a reflecting circle, a repeating 1842. ] to Shipke, in Chinese Tartary. 379 one, and a chronometer, so we were still very well supplied with instru- ments. We had great reason to be thankful, that during these last three days there was very little wind, and none at all when we visited the highest peaks, for had there been any when the thermometer was so low, it must have chilled us, so that we could not have moved, and to have remained at such heights for a night, would have been almost certain death. 19th October.—As many of our servants were unable to walk, from fatigue and sore feet, we halted. The village of Nako is situate about a mile to the east of the Lee river, and is the highest we met with during our tour, bemg not less than 11,850 feet above the sea; it is pretty large, and inhabited by Lama Tartars, rather different in appearance from those at Shipké, and not so much resembling the Chinese; there is more cultivation about it than would be expected considering its elevation, the fields which are chiefly wheat and a kind of pulse, extend : to the height of 13,000 feet, and have stone dykes around them; yaks are used here in the plough, they are hardy animals, but often vicious. The grain produced, as at most other villages in Koonawur, is insuffi- cient for consumption, and the people subsist by their flocks; there is a | pond near this, surrounded by apricot trees, upon which in winter the boys amuse themselves by sliding, but they do not know the use of skates. This morning the thermometer was eighteen degrees below the freez- ing point, a shower of ‘snow had fallen upon the adjacent mountains, and every thing indicated the sudden approach of winter; it was now | time for us to think of returning, so we decided upon going no farther | than Shealkhur. We here received a visit from the Wuzeer Loktus, who has charge of Hungrung, one of the subdivisions of Koonawur, con- | taining ten or twelve Tartar villages, which lies on both sides of the | Lee river from Shealkhur to the Sutlej]; he came here to collect the revenue, and brought us a couple of chowrees, and some fine purple grapes from Soongnum. 20th October.—Marched to Chango nine miles, the road was in gene- } ral good and broad, lying about a mile from the left bank of the Lee a pleasant spot between two rivulets near the Lee. 3 E 380 Narrative of a Journey from Soobathoo [No. 125. 21st October —Marched to Shealkhur, a fort and village belonging to Busehur, under charge of Loktus ; its distance from Chango is three and half miles; the road was rocky upon the left bank of the Lee, until under the village, where we crossed it by a bad wooden bridge, the bed of the river is here 10,000 feet above the sea, and the breadth of the stream 92 feet; but it is not nearly so deep or rapid as the Sutlej. The fort of Shealkhur is situate in latitude 32°, and longitude 78° 38’, upon the confines of Ludak and Chinese Tartary ; it is in a most ruinous state, and the village is a poor place. The first Ludak village was said to be a day’s march to the north- ward, but as a single fall of snow might have shut the passes, we gave up the idea of visiting it. From Koonawur to Garoo there are three roads, one from Shipké has already been mentioned, another from Shealkhur not so good as the former, lies through Choomoortee, an elevated country under a Deba, where the people dwell in tents, do not cultivate the ground, but sub- sist by their flocks ; the third road from Nisung crosses part of the Hima- laya range at a pass called Gangtung, which is represented as being ex- tremely difficult. It is worthy of remark, that the Koonawurees esti- mate the height of mountains by the difficulty of breathing they expe- rience in ascending them, which, as before noticed, they ascribe to a poisonous plant, but from all our enquiries, and we made them almost at every village, we could find nobody that had seen the plant, and from our own experience, we are inclined to attribute the effect to the rarefaction of the atmosphere, since we felt the like sensation at heights where there were no vegetable productions. The traders who cross Gangtung Pass put on so many clothes to defend themselves from the excessive cold, that they can scarcely walk ; they wear a large garment with sleeves reaching almost to the feet, he Se ne a en ae eee made of sheepskin with the woolly side inwards, trowsers and stockings of the same material, a kind of rude gloves of very thick woollen stuff, and caps and shoes of blanket; they likewise occasionally wrap three or four blankets round them, and thus accoutred, set out on their peril- ous journey. No herbage is met with on the way for two days, and travellers are said to have dreadful headaches, and pains in the ears even when at rest; many goats and sheep die annually, and it is no uncommon thing for the people that attend them, who also some- 1842.] to Shipke, in Chinese Tartary. 381 times perish, to lose their fingers and toes. This road leads past Chubrung, and crosses the Sutlej at Chuksum Sango, a wooden bridge with a railing of iron chains, under Tooling a large collection of tents, where there is a temple with a gilt cupola roof held in great repute amongst the Lamas. Leh, or Leo, the capital of Ludak, on the right bank of the Indus, is reckoned sixteen day’s journey from Shealkhur. There are several roads from Koonawur to it, one from Wangpo, another from Soongnam, and two from Shealkhur ; they are rocky at first, but afterwards improve. Leo is about midway between Kashmeer and Garoo, being eighteen marches from either. 22d October.—Proceeded to Lee, a village on the right bank of the Lee river, near the junction of a small stream with it. The dis- tance is twelve miles, and as it was late when we started, we did not reach it until upwards of an hour after dark, and half our baggage did not arrive that night. ‘The road was bad, crossing two rivulets, the ascent from the latter of which was extremely tedious and dangerous, being very steep upon sand and gravel that seemed to have but lately fallen; it was a natural slope, and much caution was requisite to avoid putting the loose earth in motion, for there were no marks of a foot-path; with all our care, however, it was not unfrequent to slip back many yards, and sometimes near a hundred feet of sand gave way at once, carrying the traveller with it, but not very quickly; the greatest danger arose from stones displaced by our people who were a-head, which every now and then whirled past us with astonish- ing rapidity. 23rd October.—Marched seven and a quarter miles to Hango, situate on the bank of a stream flowing to the eastward to mix its waters with the Lee. ‘This valley contains five or six villages, around which there is more cultivation than we had often seen in Koonawur. The road commenced with a steep ascent of 2,500 feet, and then was good and even to Hango, 11,468 feet above the sea. 24th October.—Marched to Soongnum nine and a quarter miles; at first we had an ascent of 3,400 feet by a good but steep road to the top of Hungrung Pass, 14,837 feet in height ; this pass separates Hungrung from another of the divisions of Koonawur, named Sooé or Shooung, under the Wuzeer Budreedas ; the mountains immediately on either side might be fully 1,000 feet above us, but there was little snow upon them, ———- eee ee ” ———— 382 Narrative of a Journey from Soobathoo [No. 125. and none at all in the pass itself. The wind blew with irresistible vio- lence, and although the thermometer was four degrees above the freez- ing point, it chilled us so much, that the numbness of our hands con- tinued almost until we reached camp, to which we descended by a good broad road cut into long zigzags, and crossed by some rivulets entirely frozen. Soongnum is a town of considerable extent and beauty, it is situate on the point under which the Darboong and Bonkeeo unite, the former is a stream of some size, and comes from the N. W.., the latter is small, and has its source near Hungrung Pass. The dell through which the Darboong flows is broad and level, and almost an entire sheet of cul- tivation for about three miles; it is a beautiful spot, and the extensive vineyards and number of apricot trees have a fine effect ; it is shut in to ' the north and south by mountains not under 14,000 feet, to the N. W. is a steep and high pass to Ludak, and on the eastward lies the Sutlej, which the Darboong joins under the village of Sheasoo, four or five miles further down the glen. Soongnum is inhabited chiefly by Lamas, and its extreme height is 9,340 feet. Trees which we had not seen since we left Numgeea, appeared in this vicinity thinly scattered upon the surrounding moun- tains, they consist of keloo or kelmung and ree, both varieties of the pine; the last kind which produces the neoza almond in shape, resem- bling the pistachio nut, and in taste not inferior, is peculiar to Koona- wur, and does not grow to the westward of the Buspa or Wangpo rivers. In the evening we were entertained with a Lama concert, which was far from disagreeable, the music was high and low alternately, one set singing the bass and another the treble. 25th October.—After crossing the Darboong by a good sango we marched to Lubrung, a distance of ten and a half miles; the road was good, winding very much, and crossing the Roonung Pass, 14,508 feet high, at the top of which the wind was as strong and cold as yester- day. We found a great deal of juniper on the way, and the berries were large and well tasted, having little bitterness. Labrung is a large village upon the right bank of a rivulet called Zong, a couple of miles from the Sutlej, and 9,296 feet above the sea; opposite to it, and a mile distant, is the populous town of Kanum, where 1842. ] to Shipke, in Chinese Tartary. 383 the Wuzeer Loktus resides during winter; there are two brothers, named Buleeram and Busuntram, but they are both generally called Loktus, which word properly speaking, should be applied to their house, a building of great extent. 26th October.—Marched to Leepé six and a half miles, the road was bad, lying upon sharp rocks. The houses here, as well as at Labrung, are wholly composed of wood, they are small, and in shape exactly resemble cisterns. Leepé consists of an upper and lower division, both of which contain a good many inhabitants ; it lies upon the left bank of the Tetee, a large stream, having its source amongst snow twelve or fifteen miles to the N. W. The vineyards are numerous, and the grapes large and of a delicious flavour. 27th October.—Marched to Akpa ten and three-quarter miles. The road was rocky, passing the village of Jangee, and for the last four miles led through forests of pine upon the right bank of the Sutlej, about a mile from the stream. 28th October.—Proceeded to Pangee ten and three-quarter miles. The footpath was rugged in the extreme, lying a great part of the way upon fragments of granite and gneiss, which appeared to have but lately fallen, and exhibited a heap of gigantic ruins, amongst which we saw many a noble pine lying prostrate, whilst a few with their branches broken off and otherwise disfigured, just barely peeped above the stones. Large portions of rock fall yearly, and their effects are truly dreadful, they sweep every thing with them, and sometimes stop the channels of the largest rivers for weeks. : From Leepé to this place there is a direct road not exceeding four- teen miles, but we chose to go round by the Sutlej, in order to have a better view of the Kylas peaks. 29th October.—Marched to Rogee nine miles. The road was first a very steep descent of 1,000 feet to the Mulgoon, a large stream descend- ing at a considerable angle, rushing over rocks with rapid force, and forming a series of cascades ; we crossed it by a couple of sangos, the current being divided into two; the ascent from it was fatiguing for a mile, the road then for the next five miles was excellent, leading upon soil through woods of pine, the trees of which attain a large size, but not quite equal to those near Brooang, one of which measured thirty-three feet in circumference ; the last one and half mile was of an extraordi- 384 Narrative of a Journey from Soobathoo [No. 125. nary nature along the brink of a tremendous precipice, and often upon unsteady scaffolding that has been constructed with very great labour, this continues for several hundred yards together, and is formed of spars driven into the crevices of perpendicular faces of rock, with their other ends resting upon trees or posts and boards across. Now and then you meet with a rude stair of wood and stone, which must have required much trouble to erect; the rocks project above the path, and the tra- veller is frequently obliged to stoop in order to avoid them, whilst at the same time he must pay equal attention to his footing. Part of the road was destroyed last rainy season, and had not up- wards of twenty people been early sent off to repair it, we should have been forced to go by the Sutlej, which is nearly a whole march round ; by the time we arrived at the place that had given way, they had made several clumsy wooden ladders, which answered our purpose tolerably well. The mountains latterly on either side of the river are craggy, rent in every direction, almost destitute of soil, and thinly wooded, but in the vicinity of Kushbeer, which we passed half way, the ground slopes gradually to the Sutlej at some distance, and is thickly studded with hamlets and adorned with vineyards. There are several orchards belonging to Rogee, which contain apples of an excellent kind, nearly as large as those brought from Kabool, which they far excel in flavour. 30th October.—Proceeded to Meero eight and half miles. The road was very uneven upon angular pieces of quartz, gneiss, and granite, often bordering upon a precipice about a mile from the Sutlej, here called Sumudrung. The rocks on our right hand were of the same cracked appearance as yesterday, frequently overhanging the path, and menacing destruction to the left; towards the river the declivity is more gentle, and generally clothed with pines, unless where they have been buried amongst rocks dislodged from above. Meeroo is situate in the district of Rasgramee, and is 8,550 feet high. Besides the subdivisions of Koonawur already noticed, there are three more, Utharabeesht on the southern bank of the Sutlej to the westward of Brooang, Pundrabeesht opposite it on the north side of the river, and Wangpo, containing only seven small villages to the N. W. of Meeroo. 31st October.—Marched seven and three-quarter miles, and encamped near a cave close on the right bank of the Sutlej. The pathway was we Pel 1842. ] to Shipke, in Chinese Tartary. 385 indifferent, ascending and descending alternately, and passing the village of Chegaon or Cholang, pleasantly situate near a stream five miles from Meeroo; half a mile on this side of it the road led through an arch formed of two stupendous rocks of granite, which meet at an angle. lst November.—Marched to Nachar eight miles. The way was rough for four miles to the Wangpo, a large mountain torrent that rushes down a steep declivity, forming a succession of waterfalls in its course, and dashes against the huge masses of rock in its bed with a noise like thunder, throwing up the spray to an amazing height ; we crossed it by a good sango, and proceeded half a mile upon level ground to Wangtoo Jhoola, a rope bridge over the Sutlej; it consists of five or six cables close together, upon which is laid half a hollow fir tree, about two feet long, with pegs driven through it to prevent its coming off; from this hangs a loop of three or four ropes in which the passenger takes his seat, it is pulled across by two pieces of rotten twine, that from constantly breaking occasion this to be a tedious mode of transporting baggage. The conveyance is a pretty safe one, but greatly alarming to a novice, for the Jhoola is elevated twenty feet above the stream, which runs with great rapidity and a deafening noise. Near this are the remains of a wooden bridge, such as described in Captain Turner’s Narrative, that was destroyed on the Goorkha invasion of Busahir. We found the breadth of the Sutlej at the bridge eighty- eight feet, and the height of its bed 5,200 feet, in some parts it is scarcely fifty feet broad, and it was in attempting to swim over at a narrow place that one of my servants was drowned here last year. After much delay, we got every thing across without an accident, and ascended for three and a half miles to Nachar, where there are a few grapes which seldom ripen; the degree of cold does not depend nearly so much upon the absolute height of the place, as its elevation above the bed of a river, for vines come to maturity upon the banks of large streams, 9,500 feet from the level of the sea, and Nachar does not ex- ceed 7,000 feet in height. 2nd November.—Proceeded eight miles to Turanda in Utharabeesht, and three miles from the western limit of Koonawur. This day’s march was beautiful, for the first three and a half miles upon soil and through shady groves of lofty pines, from twenty to twenty-seven feet in circum- q = ———— aa —_ 386 Narrative of a Journey from Soobathoo [No. 125. ference, the road then was a rocky descent of one and a half mile to the Syldung, a rapid torrent dashing over large stones, and coming from the Himalaya mountains to the southward; we crossed it above the union of two streams by a couple of bad sangos, and then ascended from its bed by a rocky footpath, winding amongst extensive forests of — oak, yew, pine, and horse chesnut to camp. 3rd November.—We were detained by a heavy fall of snow and hail, which lay around us in large quantities many hundred feet below the village; had this shower come on ten days ago, we should have been prevented from crossing the passes near Soongnum, which together with those above 13,000 feet, are blocked up for four months in winter. 4th November.—Marched to Soorahun thirteen miles. It took us almost the whole day to perform the journey, for the path which is at all times dangerous from often lying near a precipice upon smooth stones, by the late shower of snow, now frozen hard, had: become so slippery, that we could get on very slowly. We crossed four streams of some size, besides many smaller ones, they are all rapid, but of no great depth. The mountains near this are heavily wooded to their summits, the cultivation increases at every step, and the villages are most thickly scattered. Soorahun is 7,248 feet above the sea, in Dusow, one of the large divisions of Busahir; it is the summer residence of the Rajah and most of his Wuzeers, who stay here six or seven months in the year to avoid the great heats at Rampoor; it contains several good houses, and a temple attended by Brahmins. 5th November.—Marched to Dhar nine and a half miles. The road was bad crossing the Munglad, a rapid torrent, by a rotten sango, con- sisting of two fir trees, about a foot apart, with small twigs and slates laid across, one of the spars is much lower than the other, and the bridge is both unsteady and unsafe; the descent to the stream was at such a great angle, that we frequently slid many feet at a time, the ascent was equally bad, lying upon pure mica, shining with a bright lustre, and extremely slippery. 6th November.—Marched to Rampoor, distant eight and a quarter miles. The road was sometimes rugged; but more commonly even; part of the way it was a complete swamp, lying through rice fields intersected by many rills. ———— Se ee OS ee ee ee 1842.] to Shipke, in Chinese Tartary. 387 Rampoor is situate in latitude 31° 27’ and longitude 77° 42’, on the left bank of the Sutroodra or Sutlej; although the capital of Busa- hir it is not near so populous as might be expected. There are several fairs here during the year, to which the Koonawurees bring blankets of various sorts, coarse shawls, wool, raisins, salt, borax and chowrees, and exchange them for wheat, tobacco, sugar, swords, &c. The houses may be about a hundred in number, they are large, well built, and cover- ed with thick slates of a brownish colour, which form very heavy roofs ; upon a few of the houses the slates are cut into oblongs, and laid regu- larly, which give them a neat appearance, but by far the greater number are of all shapes and sizes, and put on without any regard to order. Under the rajah’s palace, a handsome edifice at the northern angle of the town, there is a rope bridge similar to the one at Wangtoo across the Sutlej leading to Kooloo, the breadth of the river is here 211 feet, and the jhoola is elevated thirty feet above the stream, which in the rainy season is said to come within four feet of it. In December and January when the river is at its lowest, people sometimes cross upon inflated skins. We found the bed of the Sutle] by barometrical observations 3,260 feet above the level of the sea. The site of Rampoor is low and much confined, and one of the worst that could have been fixed upon, and from its being encircled by high mountains subtending an angle of between twenty and thirty degrees, a breath of wind can scarcely ever reach it; there is little soil and no wood upon the surrounding hills, and large por- tions of naked rock appear on every side of the town, which being once heated, retain their warmth for a long time, so that in summer the nights are not much cooler than the days, and from there being no circulation of air, the place for several months in the year is like an oven. 7th November.—Marched to Nirt upon the left bank of the river. The distance is twelve and a half miles, and the road for the first four and a half consisted of short rocky ascents and descents to the Nou- guree, a large stream coming from the eastward; we crossed it by an excellent high sango with a railing, and the rest of the way was quite plain, lying near the Sutlej. The extreme height of the bed of the river opposite to the village is 2,912 feet, and as this is the last place where we had an opportunity of oF 388 Narrative of a Journey from Soobathoo [No. 125. measuring it, I shall now endeavour to give some idea of the probable height of Mansurowur Lake. The Sutlej has a variety of names, being called Sutlooj, Sutroodra, Sumudrung, Sampoo, Langzhing-kampa, Muksung, and Zung-tee in different parts of its course; Sutroodra is most commonly used, by which name it is known from its source to the plains. In the Koona- wur language, the words Sampoo, Sumudrung, Kampa, Muksung and Tee, all signify river. Zung means gold, and with the addition of the latter word is applied to the stream at a sandy place near Murung, where gold dust is found. By the accounts of many people who have travelled along its bank to its source, it issues from Lake Rawunrud, called also Rawathud and Lanka, which was confidently said by every body I saw that had been there, to communicate with Mansurowur, although Mr. Moorcroft could not dicover the outlet of the latter lake ; the circuit of Rawunrud was represented to be no less than seven days’ journey, but it is most likely both lakes were included. From Nirt to Sundum Sango under Numgeea, the horizontal dis- tance by the map is seventy-two miles, although by the road it is almost 140, the difference of level of the bed of the Sutlej in this space is about 5,690 feet, which gives the fall of the river nearly eighty feet per mile in a direct line, from Numgeea to Mansurowur, which is placed agreeably to Major Hearsey, (I fancy not far from the truth, as its position with regard to Shipké agrees well with the accounts I received,) the horizontal distance is about 167 miles ; if therefore only thirty-five feet per mile be allowed for the fall of the river from Numgeea up- wards, it will give the extreme height of Mansurowur or Mapang Lake above 14,000 feet, and I am inclined to think this estimate rather under the truth than otherwise, for Mansurowur is unquestionably very elevated, from the circumstance of four large rivers, and perhaps five, taking their rise in that quarter. ist.—The Sutlej issuing from the lake itself. 2d.—The Sind or Sing-kechoo, known likewise by the name of Sind- ke Kampa, has its source N. E. of Mansurowur. It is described as a very large river, and the principal branch of the Indus, being frequently called Attuk even near Caroo, three marches to the eastward of which it passes, running close south of the capital of Ludak, and three or four days’ journey to the northward of the valley of Kashmeer. 1842.] to Shipke, in Chinese Tartary. 389 3d.—The Tamjoo Kampa springs from the mountains east of Mapang, and at first flows towards the eastward. 4th.—The Manja-choo, or Kampa, rises south of Mansurowur and runs §.E. The latter two rivers I conclude to be the Bruhmapootr and Gogra. I likewise heard of a fifth river (but only from the accounts of one person, which however I have not the least reason to doubt, as he tra- velled the road twice,) said to be crossed eight or ten marches E. N.E. of Garoo ; its source is reckoned near Mapang, and it runs N. E., so is perhaps one of the great Chinese rivers. 8th November.—Marched eight and three-quarter miles to Kotgoor, where there is cantonment for two companies of the lst Nuseeree Battalion. The road at the beginning of this-day’s journey lay close upon the left bank of the Sutlej, and then was a steep ascent of 3,500 feet, latterly winding amongst beautiful woods of oak, yew, and pine. 10¢h November.—Proceeded seven and quarter miles to Kutoo, in order to make some astronomical observations, and get the bearings and altitudes of the surrounding objects. The ascent from Kotgoor is not less than 4,000 feet, the road at first was good, but afterwards steep and rugged. Kutoo consists of two small forts upon the top of a hill, 10,600 feet above the level of the sea, connected on the N. E. with the snowy mountains. The prospect from this spot is very extensive ; upwards of fifty forts, with from four to six towers each, may be distinctly counted in the Rajships of Kooloo, Sooked, and Mundee, N. W. of the Sutlej, beyond these are seen high mountains covered with eternal snow ; to the N. E. and East, appear the outer range of the great Hima- laya chain, extending until it is lost in the horizon, whilst to the South and 8. W. the hills decrease in height to the plains, which are clearly distinguishable at a distance. We were detained here until the 16th, for we were involved in mist for several days, during which time we could not see half a mile on any side; the thermometer did not get above 34° in a house, with a large fire for two snowy days, and at sun rise was 28°, but when the clouds cleared away, it rose to 40° and 41° at noon. ' After completing our observations, we returned on the 16th to Kotgoor, where we stayed a couple of days, and on the 19th marched to Jeemoo nine and half miles. The road for about four =i 7 390 Narrative of a Journey from Soobathoo [No. 125. miles was generally good, passing many villages, and lyg upon the face of a left hand range covered with dark forests of various sorts of trees to a small stream, from whence there was a steep ascent of 2,400 feet through a thicket to Nagkanda Pass, 9,000 feet high, here we found a great many hazel trees, but all the nuts were rotten ; from the pass to camp, we had a moderate descent of three miles upon the slope of a grassy range that lay upon our right. 20th November.—Marched to Muteeana nine miles. The road for near six miles was good, upon the right bank of a rivulet, and crossed by many brooks to Mandunee, where there is a handsome temple built in the Chinese style; after leaving it, we crossed the Kuljehur, a stream coming from the northward that divides Koomarsaen from Keoonthul, two small states under chiefs called Ranas. Keoonthul is largest, and extends from Muteeana to the vicinity of Soobathoo. The descent to the Kuljehur was steep, and the ascent equally so, each about 1,000 feet. The mountains we passed are wooded with pines and oak in the vallies, but above produce little except grass. 22nd November.—Marched to Bunee fourteen and three-quarter miles. ‘The road consisted of easy ascents and descents near the top of a range upon soil, and through a very highly cultivated country abound- ing with villages. 23d November.—Proceeded to Simla eleven miles, and next day made a forced march of twenty-two and a half miles to Soobathoo; the latter part of the road has already been described. Throughout the above mentioned tour, the road was surveyed with some care, and a number of points were fixed trigonometrically, which agree well together; we were very lucky in having clear weather, and always managed to get two, but most commonly three or four meridian altitudes of stars, both north and south, contained in Dr. Pond’s cata- logue, at every halting place except one. We had two sextants, and a Troughton’s reflecting circle having a stand, with the last of which instruments the latitudes were usually observed. We carried no less than fourteen excellent barometer tubes with us, only two of which returned in safety. The mercury was revived from cinnabar, and was well boiled in the tubes, the last indeed was a most laborious business, for we broke upwards of a dozen of tubes in the operation. The most convincing proof that the air was entirely expelled, > AF) =~ SS ah a 1842.] to Shipke, in Chinese Tartary. 391 is, that the mercury in the tubes of thirty-two and twenty-six and a quarter inches stood exactly at the same point, although the vacuum in the short ones was not more than three-quarter of an inch, and on ap- plying a candle to the top, the mercury rose a little, whereas had there been the least air, it must have sunk from the expansion, which would have been clearly perceptible in so small a space. The largest theodolite was constructed by Troughton, and is gra- duated, both vertically and horizontally, to twenty seconds; the elevations of most mountains subtending small angles were taken with it, and those above ten degrees, were observed either with the sextant or circle and artificial horizon. At every camp we tried the height of the boiling point with two good thermometers, which very seldom indeed. gave the altitude of the place 300 feet different from the barometer, and had we arrived at our ground in sufficient time to distil water, I have every reason to think the disagreement would have been less, for wherever we had an oppor- tunity of using snow, the coincidence of the two methods was most satisfactory. The height of the colossal Tuzheegung, whose summit is almost 22,500 feet above the level of the sea, was determined by angles of elevation between four and twenty-four degrees, taken at eight different stations, varying from 9,000 to 19,000 feet in height, and from two to about thirty miles distant from it, and allowing one-fifteen terrestrial refraction, the extreme difference between any two of the observations does not amount to 250 feet. ‘The Kylas Peaks, besides several others, were calculated from many stations at various distances, and none of them differ above 500 feet from one another. The next highest peak to the Tuzheegung is above 21,000 feet, it was seen from Hutoo fifty-three miles distant under an angle of 1° 47‘, and its altitude deduced from this comes within 200 feet of what the observation at Rogee gives it, where the distance was eight miles, and the elevation about fifteen degrees. The altitudes of our stations were calculated by M. Ramond’s method above Soobathoo, where the barometer was observed five or six times a day during most part of our absence, and the height of the column was invariably measured from the surface of the mercury. By the mean of a whole year’s barometrical observations, Soobathoo was found to be 4,205 feet above the level of the sea. 392 Memoranda on the Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. By Dr. J. Avam, B. M.S. The following paper has been found amongst some old records, and it has been thought that its contents well entitle it to be rescued from obli- vion. I am happy also to add that the collection to which it refers is now safely placed beyond risk of loss in the Society’s cabinets. Being No. IV. of our Geological Catalogues. py The observations I have now the honour to lay before the Society, were originally intended to accompany a series of geological specimens, for the purpose of illustrating their relative positions and localities, or (according to the technical phraseology of the day) their geognostic and geographic situations, without a knowledge of which, no collection can be of much value. At the time, however, of dispatching these, I was still prosecuting a long march in a remote part of the country, and could not then command leisure sufficient to enable me to throw together the detached memoranda I had committed to paper in the early part of the route. Other circumstances afterwards interfered to prevent my putting this intention into execution, and it is only lately that I have been reminded of it, by finding in the Museum below, the collection to which the notes refer. | While, with all deference, I solicit the attention of my fellow members to the subject of the following pages, I must at the same time crave their indulgence for the imperfections in the manner of treating it, necessarily arising out of the scantiness of my materials. In moving along, from day to day without intermission, I could only take a very hasty survey of the geological features of the districts through which | I passed, and was often thereby precluded from obtaining all the infor- mation desired. I trust also, they will make allowance for the want of interest inherent in such details. The objects of geology present little to allure a general enquirer ; and indeed taken singly, may be said to be the least attractive that can engage the attention of mankind. A bare rock, or a clod of-earth offers in itself nothing interesting. But when viewed in combination with surrounding objects, when contem- plated in its relation to these, its local site duly considered—and the influence which it may exert in the mass on the animal and vegetable world ; it then assumes a higher degree of importance, and the study will 1842.] Geology of Bundelcuud and Jubbulpore. 393 be found not only a pleasing one, but a source of great public utility. Observation pointing out the path, the geologist ascends from facts to inferences, gradually but surely ; and though the way may be said to be long and wearisome, he obtains at length, in the great truths which it leads to, an ample recompense for all his toils. To trace the changes on the ever-varying surface of this globe; to compare the present with the past, and thus to study the history of its inhabitants in their several epochs of existence, from the shrub and insect up to man, the proud lord of all, constitutes the paramount aim of this research; while the discovery of new minerals, or their compounds, and new applications of them to the arts of life, stamp on his labours an additional value that they would not otherwise possess. To qualifications leading to any such results, I have not the smallest pretensions, nor dare I aspire to the title of geologist from merely noting down a few simple facts and deducing the most obvious con- clusions from them. Should the detail, however, prove the means of exciting those to prosecute the study of Indian geology, who possess greater ability and opportunities, I shall feel that my time has not been wholly misemployed. I need urge no stronger plea than this expecta- tion for again bringing before the Society a collection apparently so little worthy their notice. These specimens comprise all the rocks met with, between the Jumna and the Nurbudda, by the route of Banda, Lohargong, Bellary and Jubbulpore. ‘They commence with the hills in Bundelcund, after crossing the Jumna at Chilly-terrah Ghaut. Between the hills and the river is situate a plain of considerable extent, the aspect of which differs so widely from that of the opposite country in the Dooab, as to merit particular notice. It may be observed, generally, that the soil of the plains of Hindostan intra Gangem, is alight coloured mould, consisting of a due proportion of argillaceous, siliceous, and calcareous earths, the last being most abundant above Monghyr. Its chief character is derived from the quantity of mica which it contains in minute grains “and scales. This also prevails in the district I passed through from Allahabad to the Ghaut on the Jumna. ’ About half a mile from this river we descend a bank, which at one time may have formed its boundary in the rainy season, and enter upon a low flat, where in place of a fair, shining, attenuated mould, the eye meets nothing but an uniformly ™~ ieee ee ee ee ee _— a ae 394 Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. [No. 125. dull coarse black earth, not unlike the half-digested soil of moss-lands at home. This dark soil is still more striking on the Bundelcund side, and continues almost the whole way to Besseramgunge. It seems to contain a larger proportion of argillaceous earth and vegetable recrement, than the lands on the left bank of the Jumna, and that generally observ- ed in the Upper Provinces of India. The Jumna, where the passage is made, is a smooth gently flowing stream. The banks shew no rock, but are high and perpendicular, and when viewed from the opposite shore along with the Kane, (which here joins its waters to the Jumna,) they look rather interesting, and are devoid of the dullness which characterizes the banks of the united rivers below Allahabad. On approaching the town of Banda, distant two marches or about twenty miles from the river, several small hills are seen in the West, like erections for flagstaffs posted at regular intervals. ‘They are ofa conical, or rather pyramidal figure, and appear to run in one line from N. W. to S. E. One of these rises from the plain close to Banda. It is about three or four hundred feet high, and divided at the upper part into two or more smaller elevations, of which the central alone termi- nates with a pointed summit. The appearance of this hill from below is singular and fantastic ; huge masses of stone presenting themselves in every position, and seeming quite unconnected the one with the other, while the few shrubs growing out from between them, serve as a contrast to the nakedness of the rock. On ascending the hill, we find this to be a reddish small-grained granite, having no regular arrange- ment, but lying in blocks of great size, some perpendicular, and others horizontal, with a convex or rounded surface in general. Many of these are scaling off; but the greater part remain perfectly entire, and possess more compactness of integrant structure than any rocks of the kind I have met with. This hill at Banda may be considered to be the termination of the first of many series which traverse Bundelcund from W. to E., as no more are observed here. Following that line, soon after leaving Banda to the South, other hills come into view, and at first sight appear larger than-the one at that place. This is chiefly owing to the effect distance, increased by the dewy air of the morning; for on a near ap- proach, we find these not to exceed the congeries at Banda, or the 4 > ’ + x 1842. ] Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. 395 highest does so only on a small degree. ‘Though evidently enter- ing upon a mountainous country here, we are surprized to observe no general elevation of the surface; the same flatness of the plains continuing as on the opposite side of the Jumna, and the hills rising abruptly from a common level, like so many islands rearing themselves out of the ocean. They are, in fact, mere pictures on dry land of the rocky Madeira, Porto Santo or the Canaries, as seen in the voyage from England to India. At the village of Gerawah, twelve miles from Banda, we reached the second series. ‘The general figure of these hills like the former mentioned is pyramidal, and they may be said in this respect, to resemble a fragment of the granite which composes them. They stretch from the village of Gerawah* in two or three directions, the line of some crossing that of others, and notwithstanding their irregu- larity as a range, they appear to follow individually particular series, and we can trace a succession of isolated rocky elevations, forming a sort of chain across the country. ‘The largest of these situate to the right of the village, has at its summit a rock of a white colour like chalk, which I regretted the distance prevented me from examining. The others are composed entirely of granite similar to the rock at Banda, and present in general, the same deficiency of arrangement. ‘There is, however, one apparent exception at the highest part of the hill immediately overlooking the village; there the piles have assumed the appearance of basaltic columns standing perpendicularly with four sides, and at a small distance, seem to be a superincumbent stratum of a different formation from the others underneath. On approaching as near as I could, I found the rock essentially the same however, but was at a loss to account for this peculiarity in its outward form. As I moved along the projecting blocks and ledges of this hill, I was particularly struck with the extreme heat which they retained. Although the sun had gone down some time on the op- posite side, this was still so great as to be barely tolerable to the hand, and the atmosphere over them was proportionately elevated in its temperature.* The country around here displays a thousand charms, compared with the district near the Jumna. The roads are dry, and the rocky eleva- tion in front having a covering of beautiful shrubs entwined with every variety of climbing plant, which give quite a new feeling to the mind on * Sp. No. 1 to 3. o G _ a 396 Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. —— [No. 125. viewing the prospect. New animals too, inhabitants of these, present themselves. The peacock arrayed in all Iris’ gorgeous hues, and shin- ing in his native plumage, is not unfrequently seen perched on a block of granite, while herds of antelopes bound along the plain below, and the shrill cry of the Indian partridge heard on every hand, first cheers the traveller with the opening day. At Pungrawah,* the second stage from Banda, we findthe rocks on every respect similar to those described. In the march from Pungra- wah to Kurtal, the next village on the route, a range of hills is seen in front, and on the left hand, much higher than any previously met with, and which, in place of the peakeds ummit, are crowned with a flat table-land. On one of the most conspicuous of those to the left stands the celebrated fort of Callinger. On reaching Kurtal, we still find peaked hills composed of granite, having the same characters as that at Ban- dah, Gerawah, and Pungrawah: and besides this, masses of a bluish coloured trap and large boulders scaling off in concentric layers. This trap rock appears to have been at one time extensive; and I could trace a superficial stratum over the granite for some way up the hill. What remains of it rests on that rock, without any distinct arrange- ment. The whole seems much affected by the operation of the elements, and it is probable, that from this cause a large formation has been removed and reduced to soil. Many of the granite blocks here are also fast going into decay, and the soil of the district adjoining is entirely formed from them. Its colour is sandy red, that of the felspar, and in this red sand, as a basis, are contained a great many small quartz crystals, which still remain entire, and unaltered in their structure. Chalcedonic pebbles are also found at the bottom of the hills at Kurtal, which appear to have been imbedded in a rock that had likewise rested at a former period over the granite. They possess the same characters as the pebbles found in the river Kane, that are so much admired on account of their beautiful variegated appearance and lustre when cut. After leaving Kurtal, the road strikes into a wood of low trees, flanked on both sides by hills with flat summits ; and for the first time we observe pieces of sandstone strewing the path, mixed with broken blocks of granite, and the more complete detritus forming the soil. On one hill, which is nearer than the others, we can distinctly see a horizontal position of the superior strata; and under the table face, a * Sp. No. 4 to 8. 1842.] Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. 397 sort of projection enlarging the diameter of the hill, and gradually increasing to the base. The upper formation is evidently of the same nature as the detached pieces of sandstone found at the surface, while the great body of the hill is composed of granite, (and also perhaps trap,) similar to that of the pyramidal hills formerly described. Some fu- queers, or religious devotees, have taken up their abode on this hill, at the junction of the sandstone with the granite formation, and the face of their caves cut out of the solid rock, and chunamed over, with the ele- vated platform on which are placed the objects of their idolatrous wor- ship, present altogether a very striking and conspicuous appearance from the plain below. On passing the fukeer’s hill, we came in sight of the eastern ex- tremity of Adjeeghurh.* This fort like Callinger, crowns the summit of an isolated hill, and derives its principal strength from a table-face of sandstone’ rock. The sides of the elevation are covered with thick jungle, composed of beautiful low trees of every shade of green in their leaves, and of every size and shape, from the pinnated peaked leaflet of the tamarind to the broad expanded foliage of the teak, which, according to my knowledge of Indian dendrology, is very abundant in all these hills. As far as my limited observation enabled me to determine, granite forms the great body of Adjeeghurh, and sandstone lies over it at the upper part, presenting all round a perpendicular face of rock to the height of between thirty and fifty feet, and constituting a natural barrier of defence, that of itself seems to render the place impregnable. The sandstone has a slight reddish tint, and is of the formation termed the old red sandstone Its position is perfectly hori- zontal, and its structure in general quite sound. The view from the ramparts of the fort displays well the peculiarity I remarked before, respecting the want of general elevation in the whole of this moun- tainous tract. Hills are seen in every direction covered with jungle, and rising abruptly out of an intervening flat country, the dull and cheerless aspect of which conveys to the mind the idea of an uninha- bited waste, or the haunt of savage beasts only. It is precisely the expression Daniel has given in his delineation of a fort in the Mysore, where a sort of sombre stillness reigns, (if I may be allowed so to term it) that no language can pourtray. Adjeeghur and Callinger are no less * Sp. No, 9 and 10. 398 Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. [No. 125. interesting to the antiquary and mythological enquirer, than to the geologist ; and the lover of arts will find abundant subject of admira- tion in the beautiful remains of ancient Hindoo architecture which still exist within the walls of both these forts. The country for a short distance from Adjeeghur is open, and the soil which hitherto had partaken of the qualities of the prevailing rock, again resembles that on the other side of Banda. It is ofa dark colour and soft, what by agriculturists at home would be termed rotten soil, the “< nutre soliem” of the Poet. “« Nigra fere, et presso, pinguis, sub vomere terra” “« Et cui putre soliem-—————_— ‘“‘ Optima frumentis ; non ullo exzequore cernes,” ‘« Plura domum tradis, decedere plaustra juvencis.” A few miles further on, we came to the village or hamlet of Besseram- gunge, beautifully situated at the foot of a wooded hill over which are the Ghaut passes to the upper district. This Ghaut leads from the low country of Bundelcund to the elevated table-land on a level with the hills last mentioned. The path is cut through, or carried over granite, trap, and sandstone. At first the ascent, though pretty steep, is not diff- cult, as there are few large stones, and no rock rising from the surface. Soon, however, it becomes steeper and more obstructed; granite, trap, and sandstone masses presenting themselves in succession, and in many of the last, may be perceived quartz nodules included, like those found in the sandstone of Table Mountain at the Cape. The arrangement of the sandstone is in general horizontal, but at some points it appears to rise from the surface, in the form of ridges almost vertical. The trap rock exhibits no well defined arrangement at the several poimts where it is found in the Ghaut; and I could not penetrate into the jungle here to examine the strata more extensively. It may, however, be inferred, that it is in every respect similar to that rock at Callinger, which I afterwards found lying chiefly in rounded masses of various sizes, occupying the middle of the elevation, and composing the greater part of it. These were in general mouldering at the surface, and many of the smaller boulders could be reduced to powder without the assistance of the hammer. The larger masses were more compact, and possessed great hardness. This rock belongs to the transition trap of Werner, to pia ee se Ap - a = 4 = , f ‘ SS which class may also be referred that formerly met with at Kurtal, lying immediately over the granite of the peaked hills. The elevation may be altogether from 1,000 to 1,200 feet above the plain of the Jumna. On reaching the top of the Ghaut, we cross one or two clear running | 1842.] Geology of Bundeleund and Jubbulpore. 399 | f ‘streams, and some oozing rills and pools of stagnant water are met with, most of which indicate, by their blue slimy and iridescent surface, an impregation of iron in the adjoining soil. This is indeed composed of ferruginous gravel and reduced sandstone, and if we may judge from the luxuriant grass growing over it, it must be one of considerable ferti- lity. The town of Punnah is distant about eight miles from the Ghaut, and the whole of the surrounding country here derives an additional interest from its being the source of the diamond. In my march thither, I passed several of the mines close to the road, but having resolved to halt a day at the town, I deferred my examination of them till the following morning. Having started early next day, I soon reached the scene of opera- tions, distant about three miles to the westward of the town, and in a situation corresponding to that on the other side. It was a thin jungle, with long delicate grass growing out of a reddish soil. The mines are mere narrow pits, four, five, or more feet deep, according to the distance of the subjacent rock from the surface, and dug out of a ferruginous gravelly soil, of a dark brown or blackish colour, like he- patic cinnabar.* It feels moist, and consists of fine sand, with a large proportion of small dark red and whitish, or yellowish-white pebbles, the former appearing to contain a large quantity of iron. When J arriv- ed at the ground, two men were engaged in searching for the precious mineral, the chief of whom very readily replied to all my questions, and explained and exemplified the series of operations gone through. These are extremely simple. The soil,f as it is brought from the neighbouring pit, is thrown into a small square excavation in the ground, about two or three feet deep, the sides of which have been well | beaten to prevent the gravel from adhering to them ; a quantity of water : being added, a man steps into the place with a small hoe and mixes the whole together, using his hands also for that purpose, and tossing away all the larger pebbles. This movement being continued for some time, the water is then thrown out by means of a small wicker * Sp. No. 1. ¢ Sp. No, 12. : ‘ ie 7 ” ia a ——— 400 Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. [No. 125. basket, and carries with it the sand, leaving the gravel behind. After repeated application and discharges of water, the gravel is removed into another small basin of a circular figure, where it receives the last washing. From these it is conveyed to a large floor on the surface of the ground made of hardened earth, and there left to dry ; the finishing operation consisting merely in a minute examination of this dry gravel, by a person acquainted with the external characters of the jewel in its rough state. Judging from the condition of the people employed, one would hardly believe that they could be able to detect a stone, but they assured me, they did so with the greatest ease, and it appears to be the transparency and lustre, even in this state, which directs them. The chief man picked out several pieces of transparent quartz from the gravels which he said resemble the diamond, “he had found them of ‘‘ all colours and sizes, but the discovering of these, he added, did not “depend upon his own skill or exertions, it was altogether the “work of God,’—salaaming at the same time respectfully; and pointing with a most expressive manner to the heavens. From the inquiries I made, diamond mining appears by no means a profitable concern at Punnah. Any one may dig, subject to paying the common duty of a fourth part of the produce to the Rajah, who is here, (as is the case every where else in Hindostan,) paramount lord of the soil. All stones, however, beyond a certain carat, are exclusively claimed by him; but it may be supposed, where the means of con- cealment are so much in the power of the workman, that the prince’s treasury very seldom benefits by this source of revenue. In the farm or spot which I examined, two diamonds only had been found during the preceding year, and these fetched each 200 rupees. The number of workmen commonly employed, (in the various operations of digging, carrying, washing, and searching,) is from four to five, though I saw only two. Of these, the sirdar or chief, has a salary of five rupees per month, and the others have four, and when a valuable stone is found, some pre- sent proportioned to that, is generally made them by their master. So that after paying the duty and expence of working, it is obvious his gains in this imstance must have been very small and not suf- ficient to induce him to persevere much longer in these operations. Indeed, the business of mining appeared altogether at a stand when I passed the spot ; and judging from the remains of pits in every direc- alll a tte wine ee 1842. ] Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. 401 tion, it must have been carried much more extensively in former years than at present. Red ferruginous gravel, the matrix of the diamond, may be consider- ed as terminating the regular formations of the hills in this part of Bundelcund, the order from below being granite, trap, or basalt sand- stone and gravel. In taking a comprehensive view of these four formations as develop- ed at the different sites mentioned, whether singly or in. combination, we must at the same time consider the qualities of the soil in the inter- mediate and adjoining districts derived from them. The prevailing soil in Bundelcund, and indeed all the way between the rivers Jumna and Nerbudda, is the black coarse earth already alluded to, consisting apparently of a larger proportion of clay and carbonized vegetable remains than is found in the lands to the north of the for- mer stream. It retains moisture more perfectly than the common soil of Hindostan, hence its miriness in the rainy season, and its disposi- tion to unite into masses, and form rifts and cracks during the dry and hot weather. Even in its driest state, however, it has not the stony compactness of pure clay soils, but when separated in small pieces from the mass, is found to be friable and easily reduced to powder. I think it probable, that this contains a proportion of magnesian earth, though never having subjected it to chemical analysis, I am not warranted in drawing this inference from any accurate data. It is reckoned exceedingly fertile, and the richness of the Bundelcund lands, where this soil predominates, is quite proverbial in India. From its quality of retaining moisture, the process of irrigation is not so fre- quently resorted to, and the labour of the husbandman becomes thereby lessened. Greater exertions, however, are necessary for preparing it for the seed, and in keeping it clear of weeds, than we see applied to the lands in Hindostan generally. A long grass, not unlike some of the trouble- some varieties at home, was then springing up every where, at the time I passed through the district, and formed the only obstacle to the ploughing then going on in all directions. One would imagine that the above characters of the soil would affect the atmosphere, and render the climate of Bundelcund moist and un- healthy. As far as my own observation extends, agues are very prevalent in the whole of the low country, and sometimes prove so 402 Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. [No. 125. severe in European habits, as to require a change of air for their re- moval, but the native population do not seem to suffer from any endemial diseases of this class in a greater degree than the inhabit- ants of other parts of India; and their appearance upon the whole, as presented to myself, was rather prepossessing, and indicated general — good health and comfort. This black soil has evidently been derived from the decomposition of some of the many varieties of trap rock, most probably amygdaloid or green earth, which appear to have rested at one time over the gra- nite in the hills of Bundelcund. The trap rocks at Gerawah and Besseramgunge, and the globular variety observed on the hill of Callinger, may also have had a share in forming it. As I remarked be- fore, many of the trap boulders are now in a soft state bordering on earth, and can be reduced to powder with the greatest ease. The soil immediately around, there can be no doubt, is formed from their debris, and as the plain in general resembles that, we may reasonably in- fer, that it also acknowledges a similar source. Extensive forest, which it is not difficult to conceive had flourished here at no very distant period, may have furnished the vegetable matter ; and the successive increase of a heavy moist soil covering the wood with each return of the rainy months, had prevented its com- plete decay. For the amelioration and improvement of such a soil in Europe, the agriculturist would have recourse to lime, as rendering it drier, and reducing the vegetable matter it contains to a state more fit- ted for supplying the requisite nourishment to the growing plant. In India, however, such an expedient would not be attended with success, from the peculiarity which calcareous earth displays here of uniting into small masses, termed kunkur, and not mingling well with the other component parts of the soil, unless where siliceous sand hap- pens to exist in an unusually large proportion. A mixture of this sand, either derived from sandstone rock or the debris of granite, and similar compound rocks, might be attended with the desired effect. We should certainly expect a favorable result from reasoning on the subject, but I am the more induced to think so from actual ‘observation of another part of the same district, between Cullinger and Allahabad via Tur- rowa. ‘There, a considerable change is indicated in the colour and pro- perties of the soil. It becomes lighter as we proceed, and more attenu- | ll. Sin ita 1842.] Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. 403 ated ; and seems to have been formed by the commingling of the alluvial deposit of the Jumna, with the black earth of the plain. Its fertility, if I may judge from the richness of the crops at the time I saw them, must be very great. The whole country towards the river presented one aspect of bountiful nature, and might well vie with the poet’s ‘‘ Gar- gara,’ in the ease with which it is cultivated, and the ample produce it yields the husbandman in return. The appearance of the first hills in Bundelcund has been already described. It is quite characteristic of the granitic or purely primitive formation. Their outline, contrasted with the table-face and summit of those in the interior, exemplifies in a striking manner the effect of rock on the figure of mountains in general, from which we can often determine at the distance of many miles, the nature and position of strata forming extensive ranges. Hence too, we perceive the connection between geology and painting, and the advantages to be derived to the artist from an acquaintance with the elements of this science. The- tops of the Himalya mountains, as represented on the splendid views of Mr. Fraser, may be inferred a priori to consist of granite from the mere circumstance of their form. They exhibit precisely the same outline, ‘“ magna componere parvis,” as the isolated primitive hills in Bundelcund, but having their cliffs so softened by distance, as to present a uniform line at the various angles visible. As to the manner in which the primitive hills in Bundelcund have been formed, it might seem presumptuous in me to hazard an opinion ; the question involving in some measure the two grand theories of Hutton and Werner, that have so long divided the geological world. Yet it is impossible to contemplate the eminences at the same time with the ranges in advance, and not form some conclusion on the subject. They appear to exhibit the cores of large hills, the exterior of which has suffered in the lapse of time; their more compact granitic interior still enabling it. to resist the natural causes of decay. I think it most probable, that the whole of the district from which they rise, had at one time presented an uniform flat consistency of the three formati- ons of granite, trap, and sandstone, in the same order as they are now found on the hills, and that some force from below had elevated the primitive rocks, causing also a disruption of the secondary strata. Where this force was but slightly impressed, and on a limited area, a 3.4 ee 404 Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. [No. 125. small elevation would be formed. The granite would then only break through the superincumbent strata, without carrying any part of them along with it, while the broken strata would rest on the sides of the mass after the impelling force ceased to act. The figure of the hill, then, would not be a pyramid which it now resembles, but would ap- proach more to that of a core; sandstone, trap, &c. lying on, and sur- rounding the granite and fillmg up its inequalities, and the direction of the strata of each of these deviating, more or less, from the horizontal line in proportion to the elevation of the central mass. We could thus picture to ourselves a hill more extensive than any of those now existing in the first series, the sides of which were composed of sandstone ledges, and the summit of a pointed block first, or mass of granite, or crowning the whole, may have been a table of comparatively small dimensions. Their original height in this case, may have been from thirty to fifty feet greater than their present, that being the aver- age of the sandstone strata on the hills in advance. The process of re- duction or diminution of bulk may be conceived to have taken place in the following manner. The sloping sandstone being acted upon by the elements of air and water, joined to the heat of the sun, had first undergone disintegration. The sand thus produced, would be washed down by the torrents in the rains to the base of the hill, and there spread out and form soil. This operation being continued, in course of time the whole of the inclined sandstone would be removed, and the trap or other rock immediately beneath it, come to be exposed in its turn. From the same cause which acted on the sandstone, this would also undergo a change, and ultimately be reduced to soil, cover- ing the detritus of the former as it was deposited. The small table on the summit, in the course of these operations falling into fragments and roll- ing down the hill, would be exposed to the same successive changes as the sloping strata, and thus after the lapse of ages, nothing remain but the central primitive granitic mass as it is now displayed, forming, to use an anatomical illustration, the skeleton of a body which once ex- isted. Both the ranges then, (the peaked, or primitive hills, and the tabular,) have been produced by similar causes, and at one time have been composed of similar materials, the only difference arising from the size of the primitive or granitic base. The sandstone so often mentioned, and the ferruginous gravel lying over it, are of very fre- 1842.] Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. 405 quent occurrence in what are termed the Vindhya chain of mountains, from the centre of Behar to Malwa. The hill of Chunar consists en- tirely of the former, and in the range to the south of that station, the gravel is met with, as I have been informed, in great abundance. The same association is observed in Bundelcund, and all the way to the Nerbudda ; so that it may be inferred from this connection subsist- ing between them, as well as their coincidence in chemical properties, that the one is formed from the other.- In what manner the chalybeate impregnation has taken place is not very evident, nor the source from whence the metal has been derived; but there can be little doubt the gra- vel is a secondary formation of the sandstone rock, and one too in all pro- bability going on in many situations at the present day. _It is interest- ing, as being the matrix of the diamond, both in the old and new world, and much speculation is necessarily connected with it on that account. It would, however, be foreign to the object of this communication to inquire into any opinions not obviously suggested by the facts. detailed, and nothing occurred to me at the time I examined the gravel forma- tion at Punnah and elsewhere, that promised to elucidate the origin of this highly prized jewel. In proceeding southward from Punnah, we very soon approach ano- ther series of small hills, or cliffs, that rise out of the table-land to the height of one hundred feet or upwards. These elevations are also flat at the top, and composed entirely of sandstone, in every respect similar to the strata at Adjeeghurh and on the Ghaut, of which indeed they are but a part. For eight or ten miles the road here ascends occasionally, and we seem to cross over a low ridge connecting the hills to the right and left. The soil in the whole of this course is formed from the debris of the sandstone rock. It is of a light red colour and very dry, imparting rather a pleasing character to the aspect of the country, as well from its own sensible qualities as the vegetable productions it affords. It appears admirably fitted for the culture of the vine; and should this ever be attempted on a great scale in India, perhaps no better situ- ation could be selected for the purpose, than at the bottom of these sandstone hills in Bundlecund. Near the village of Cuckurettee,* a slight descent occurs; and we again enter upon an extensive plain, whose soil resembles, in some degree, that of the country below the * Sp. 13 to 15. gy ( 406 Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. [No. 125. Ghaut. Here for the first time, traces of limestone are discernible. These increase as we advance, and bring us at length to the great cal- careous formation, at the military cantonment of Lohargong.* The first intimation I had of this new field of geological research, was the disco- vering several species of shells on the banks of a nullah at Cuckurettee, from which I inferred the near vicinity of calcareous rock; as it has been observed by naturalists, that the Testacee are only met with in soils abounding in this elementary earth. Between Cuckurettee and Lohargong, pieces of rock are found at the surfaces, striated in an un- common manner, and disposed into very thin layers. It appears to be a mixed formation of sandstone and limestone, the latter predominating ; but whether it is extensive or not, I am unable to say, as the masses were quite solitary and detached, nor did I observe any projecting from below the surface. At the cantonments of Lohargong the calcareous rock shews itself decidedly, and impresses a striking character on the country around.t It is quite near the surface, and in many places even forms it, having no earthy covering whatever. It is evidently a secondary formation, and as I afterwards ascertained, one of considerable extent. In a jour- ney which I made from Saugor, I could perceive indications of it six or seven miles to the westward, and in the other direction it is found in combination with clay schists, as far the bottom of the Kopah hills,t distant twelve miles from Lohargong. This rock is not distantly strati- fied, (as far as it was possible for me to observe,) but lies on the same general level with the plain, having its denuded surface convex or slightly rounded off. It possesses great compactness, and exhibits no signs of disintegration. On the contrary, exposure appears to harden it, by communicating to the bare surface a sort of semi-crystaline, or stalagmitic crust. From this arises I conceive the bleakness, and inhospitable character that pervades the district, the ground being little cultivated, and bear- ing only a reed-like grass. By reducing the lime to the quick state, and mixing it with the neighbouring soils, some improvement might proba- bly be effected ; and at all events, as far as a horticultural experiment may afford evidence, it seems worthy of trial by the residents on the * Sp, 13 to 15. + Sp. No. 15. { No. 16 and 17. 1842.] Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. 407 spot. This calcareous rock is of a formation posterior to the sandstone, and it is not improbable, rests upon the latter. Casting our eye over the plain here, and surveying the hills that rise on each side, in a manner surrounding and enclosing it, we natu- rally conceive the idea of an immense basin that had at one time been filled with water, and formed an extensive lake. ‘Some river, we may suppose, had burst through the hills to the south, and diffused its waters over the plain. These, as they gradually accumulated, would at length equal the level of the range on the northern side, and force a passage to the country below. We should thus have a lake, like that of Geneva, with a river enter- ing at one side, and passing out at the other. In process of time, the lake fillmg up by the deposit of alluvium and animal recrement, a con- tracted channel only would be left for the stream to flow in; while the earthy contents of the basin would gradually acquire the form and solidity which they now possess. What the mere aspect of the - country suggests, may be said to receive some degree of confirmation from the circumstance of the Kane actually following the course here described. It issues from the hills to the south of the plain, and descends over the rocky barrier on the opposite side, hollowing out a channel in the stone as it proceeds, and shaping it into every variety of fantastic form. These falls of the Kane, as they are called, are situate a few miles off the direct route from Lohargong to Saugor, and distant about two marches from the former. They are well worthy the _ notice of the passing stranger, on account of the singular forms present- _ ed by the rock which receives the river, and conceals its course for many _ miles; the bed of the stream above the falls also abounds with beauti- _ fully variegated pebbles which admit of a high polish, and are much _ sought after for ornamental purposes. _ The pure calcareous formation at Lohargong, succeeded by a scissile rock, is apparently consisting of argillaceous sand, mica and lime, and _ may be termed a sandstone slate. It divides with great facility into thin lamine, and has a regular horizontal stratification, as is well displayed at the ford of the Kane near Kopah, where both banks of the river are composed of it. The only effect I observed this rock to have on the soil, was to render it less pervious to moisture ; and thereby to cause the water to stagnate on the surface in the form of marshes and 408 Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. [No. 125. shallow pools, which were more general here than in the preceding district. After fording the Kane, here about hundred feet wide, we reach the village of Kopah, and enter directly on the range of hills form- ing the southern enclosure to the Lohargong basin. ‘These are of various heights, but though less striking in their aspect than the range of the opposite side, they often afford the most beautiful and ro- mantic prospects. They are entirely composed of sandstone of the same general characters as that so often alluded to. I picked up some specimens with dendritic impressions on the surface,* and occasionally found a mass of a different shade of red marked with white dots,+ but these varieties seemed to be quite accidental. The strata were horizon- tally disposed, with the exception of one or two points, where they shew- ed considerable dip. Many ferruginous pebbles are met with, which ap- pear to contain a larger proportion of iron than the gravel at Punnah. They are of the same essential characters, however, and only differ in that particular in being rather larger. On the hill immediately above Bellary, they are found united together in great masses, exceedingly compact, and apparently quite indestructible by the operation of the ele- ments. From Kopah to Bisseinee is a distance of eighteen miles ; from Bisseinee to Jyenuggur ten or twelve; and from this last place to Bellary as much more. The whole of this tract is hilly, and presents nearly the same general features throughout. We cross many clear running streams with rocky beds, ascend and descend moderate eleva- tions, and between these, occasionally pass over a grassy plain. Around Jyenuggur the country is cultivated, and a patch of corn may now and then be met with in the early part of the route from Kopah, but with these exceptions, it is a continued jungle all the way to Bellary. On descending to this plain, the country again opens to the view, and a large plain with trees scattered thinly over it is seen extending in all directions. Having travelled by night from Bellary to the next stage, Koreah, I could not observe the appearance of the intermediate country, which was nearly as flat as the low country in Bundelcund. Between Koreah and the town of Sehorra, we find a new formation al- together, consisting principally of quartz. Some of the rocks are * No. 18. t No. 19. 1842. | Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. 409 pure quartz, and disposed in vertical strata. Others have a peculiar striped arrangements in the mass, and in colour, lustre, and compact- ness, are not unlike the limestone of Lohargong. On arriving at Se- horra, I found these two rocks composing a small hill on which the fort or gurree is built. They appear to be primitive blue slate and quartz lying in opposition,* and in almost vertical and very thin strata, each layer not exceeding four inches in breadth. In several of the schistose strata, the stone has metallic lustre, and may with ease be reduced to powder. The quartz shews nothing peculiar; it lies close on the slate in continuous strata, and veins or thin laminze may be observed intermingling with schistus. It bears, however, but a small proportion to this rock. In some specimens, the slate is striped with variously coloured materials differing in hardness. The town or village of Sehor- ra, where these rocks are met with, is prettily situated on two or three small gradually rising eminences, having a good deal of open grass glade, terminated by mango groves, in such a manner as to give to the whole the air of an English scene. The soil of the district around is of the same black colour as that of Bundelcund, but more clayey. It is extremely fertile, and the appearance of the surface at the time I passed, indicated that great care was bestowed on it by the ryots. For miles to the south and west, not a spot could be perceived which was not cultivated, and laid out in square pieces, with an intervening low mud dyke, similar to the paddy fields of Bengal. Rice too appeared to be a common crop here. A few miles from Sehorra, we cross the Hirn, a stream of consi- derable width which falls into the Nerbudda, a little to the westward. The bed is not rocky like the Kane at Kopah, but formed en- tirely of sand without any gravel or pebbles. At a sweet little village named Gosulpore, which rises out of the surrounding miry soil, like an oasis from the desert, we again meet with large masses of the ferruginous concrete.t It is here more decomposed than on the hill above Bellary, and the ground on which the village stands, has evidently been formed from its debris. The natives, I was told, reduce the rock to the metallic state, and in the neighbouring town of Punnahghur work it very extensively; but not being aware of * Sp. 20. ¢ Sp. 22, 23. ve a 7 410 Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. [No. 125. this at the time of passing through the place, I could not make any enquiry as to the mode of accomplishing the reduction. I should reckon it of very difficult fusibility, with all the assistance which art can bestow. In the dark clay soil around Punnahghur is interspersed a good deal of the well-known calcareous concretion, termed kunkar by the natives. It does not seem to be so pure as that found on the banks of the Ganges, but contains a greater mixture of argillaceous earth. All these combinations of lime with the other elementary earths, are of a secondary formation, and are continually going on in such soils as abound in the former. It is not easy to say, how the process of union takes place, but it would appear to be dependent on the alter- nate action of the sun's rays and moisture, and to resemble very closely chemical, or electric attraction, as influenced by similar means. We meet with nothing like this calcareous concretion in the soils of Great Britain, as far as I am aware of, and whatever the cause may be which produces it, we may reasonably conclude, that its operation is limited to the hotter regions of the globe. Between Punnahghur and Jubbulpore, we cross a small river named the Periot or Praca, (as laid down by Arrowsmith,) the bed of which abounds in every variety of agate and siliceous pebbles. Near Jubbulpore is a low ridge of granite rocks,* in general qualities resembling that of Bundelcund, but approaching more to the gneiss formation, and at present undergoing a rapid decay. The whole district here is rocky, and presents a fine field to the geological enquirer ; but my short stay only permitted me to give a cursory glance around the can- tonment. Directly to the south of these, there is a formation of old red sandstone that appears to have been extensively quarried, and exhibits the peculiarity of being arranged in vertical strata, contrary to the usual position of this rock. A large mass of a whitish clay rock, containing quartz pebbles, forms the base of the hills to the east of the plain. It has been washed down by rains to powder, and formed anew into a boulder or cake at the surface. It probably has been formed originally from the disentegrated felspar of the neighbouring primitive rocks. The ridge lying over it, to the north and east, presents the primitive outline, and I concluded, was composed of similar granitic blocks to those * Sp. 34, 35. f 1842.] Geology of Bundelcund and Jubbulpore. 411 I had observed on approaching the town from Ramnughur. At Jubbul- pore, we may be said to enter upon the extensive valley of the Nurbudda, the river being distant about four miles. It is a clear mountain stream with a rocky bottom, in width here not much exceeding the Kane, but greatly deeper at the time I crossed it in the month of October. The rock of Tetwarra Ghaut, judging from detached pieces, seems to be a species of trap, and lower down the river, I was informed, passes over a formation of primitive limestone. Some blocks of this marble I have seen. It is of a pure white colour and close structure; and for all the purposes of the statuary might be reckoned not inferior to the celebrated Parian or Carrara. The natives, aware of its excellence as a material for sculpture, employ it in making images of their gods, and various ornamental appendages to their temples. Report made by J. Mout, in the General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris, 31st May, 1841, on the labours of the Committee during the six last months of 1840, and the six first months of 1841, translated from the French. By Dr. BE. Roxrr, Librarian to the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Note sy tHE Epitor.—The publication of the following article, in which allusion is made in much too flattering terms to myself, might be considered presumptuous, were not my readers apprised of the feeling with which I peruse this complimentary notice. It is a just acknowledgment of the talents, the industry, and research of my contributors, and it is in this character only that I lay it before them. This Journal is solely dependent for its name upon those who contribute to it, and it will be gratifying to them to find, that their support has not been unattended by the ap- plause of men of the highest literary character in Europe, recorded in the proceedings of a Society, which ranks among the most eminent of the Wes- tern world. ty Though the past year has not been marked in the annals of your Society by any peculiar event, yet it must be considered as a fortunate one, as it has afforded a slow, but constant increase of your resources, relations and labours, the most evident sign of the life, and most certain presage of the continuation of a Society. Your Journal has been regu- larly continued, and has been the store-house of numerous labours. The contribution of memoirs, received by your Committee of the Journal, , S51 \ 412 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. (No. 125, has been greater than usual, so that it will soon become necessary to increase the size of your periodicals, to meet the activity of the members of the Society. We ought annually to haye three volumes of the Journal, and one volume of the Collection of Memoirs, and though the resources of the Society do not admit our doing so at present, we may hope to attain this object hereafter. The Committee would have desired to lay before you the first pages of the Voyage of Schulz, but could not command time. You will moreover observe, from the account which is to be given to you of the state of your finances, that the printing of this work, too long time already postponed, does not admit of any further delay. The great expences we defrayed for the printing of the Chronicle of Kashmir and the Geography of Abulfeda, are covered by the kind assistance of M. Villemain, Minister of Public Instruction, and the resources of the current year will allow us to send to the press the Voyage of Schulz. The Society has sustained severe losses during the past year, especial- ly among the foreign members. Mr. Gilchrist died on the 8th January at Paris. Born in Scotland in the year 1759, he passed a part of his early life in India, studied afterwards medicine, embarked as ship- surgeon to Bombay, entered there the service of the East India Com- pany, and was transferred to Calcutta. He devoted to the study of the Hindostani, which he acquired with rare perfection, living for some years in a Mahommedan family. His systematic mind suggested to him the idea of forming that dialect into a language, which in Dehli and Lucknow had gained a great elegance as the language of conver- sation and poetry, but which in other parts of India, like the Lingua Franca, fluctuated between the Persian and the provincial dialects of the Hindus. He fixed the Hindostani Grammar, published a very good Dictionary, and translated a number of English works into that tongue, to furnish to its students works in prose, which were entirely wanting in the Hindostani literature, by which he rendered a signal service to the East India Company, giving a common language to their army, and the means of its successful study to their officers. Lord Wellesley made him Professor at the College of Fort William, where he had many pupils to attend upon his instructions. He afterwards retired to Edin- burgh, where he established a bank, and some time later to London to 1842.] General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. 418 resume the teaching of the Hindostani, and he lastly repaired to France, where he was occupied to his death with his favourite theory of an universal language. He was rather distinguished for the activity than for the exactness of his mind, and for an ardent character, which threw him during his whole life into endless literary and political disputes, though he had a large fund of benevolence. Another very distinguished member, the loss of whom the Society has to complain, is, Monseigneur J. L. Taberd, Bishop of Isauropolis, Apostolic Vicar of Cochin-China. . Born at Saint Etienne in the year 1795, he took orders in 1818, and went two years afterwards as Mission- ary to Cochin-China, where he arrived in the year 1821, just at the moment when the position of the French missions in that country became involved in difficulties. The Archbishop of Adran, who in Cochin-China had exercised an almost royal power, expired, when the reaction on which the Anti-French and Anti-Christian party a long time since contemplated, forthwith broke out, and thence continued to rage with increasing fury until this day. Under these difficult circum- stances, M. Taberd was elected in 1823, Superior of the Mission, and in 1827, Bishop of Isauropolis, and Apostolic Vicar of Cochin-China. ‘The persecution having dispersed the Bishops of Cochin-China, he was | obliged to remove to Siam to be consecrated. The king Ming-Menh, _ however, by fixing a price during his absence on his head, prevented | him from re-entering his diocese. Then taking refuge to Pulo-Penang, _ he founded the Catholic College for the missions of Transgangetic India, _ and went from thence to Calcutta to print his Cochin-China Dictionary, _ the fruit of the accumulated labours of a large number of missionaries, _ which was completed by himself. The generosity of the Governor Ge- _ neral of India, and of the Protestant Missionaries at Serampore furnished him the means of accomplishing his great undertaking. Some time afterwards, he was elected Apostolic Vicar of Bengal, but he could not » | discharge the functions of his new appointment, as he almost suddenly | died on the 31st July 1841, and as he had not previously received his | definitive nomination. The year, the labours of which occupy us, has not been very favour- able to Oriental studies, especially in Asia, where war has paralysed so many undertakings. These circumstances indeed will latterly turn out to the benefit of Oriental literature in Europe, because the more and \ 414 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. [No. 125. more increasing political importance of Asia must naturally claim the serious attention of the European nations ; but for the present, the liter- ary progress in the small number of places where it has been developed, has been retarded. The presses of Constantinople, Teheran, Cairo and Canton, have produced nothing worthy of remark, and those of India, though not altogether unemployed, have been less active than formerly. The Asiatic Societies have everywhere continued in their efforts to make known the discoveries in the languages and histories of the East. The Asiatic Journal commenced by the late Mr. J. Prinsep, is now edited by Mr. (Henry) Torrens, who conducts it with great zeal and ability. The Society of Madras continued its Journal with much regularity. The Ger- man Oriental Journal commences a new series, and the excellent Journal of the Geographic Society of London, becomes more and more a powerful ally to the collections, specially designed for the East. The number of these collections has been augmented by the Orientalia, published by Messrs. Juynbull, Roorda and Weijers. The first volume of these collec- tions has appeared in Amsterdam ; its destination is to become the organ of the excellent school of Leyden, which displays in its Asiatic studies, the same spirit of learning and of conscientious research, which has for so long a time distinguished the classic Philology of Holland. ‘The Orien- talia do not exclude any department of research concerning Asia, but they are more especially destined for the Semitic languages and litera- ture. The first volume contains a Posthumous Memoir on the collective Nouns of the Arabs by Hamaker, and a Poem not previously published, of Montanebbi, edited and translated by Juynbull, and a continuation of the Catalogue of the Oriental Manuscripts of the Library at Leyden, by M. Weijers. I should perhaps mention also as a new Asiatic Journal, the one published by the Society of Jesu in Lyon, under the title of « Let- tres du Madure,” of which six numbers have appeared.t It is com- posed of Letters of the Missionaries of this order in the South of India. Though its chief end is to give an account of the state of that mission, yet it contains a mass of details on the customs of the Hindoos, and would undoubtedly find its place in the libraries of the learned, if the Society were to allow the sale of it. Two new Asiatic Societies have been established during the past ” year, one in Paris, “‘ La Société Orientale,’ whose principal object is 1. Lettres des nouvelles Missions du Madure. Lyon, 1840, in 8vo. Vols. I. and If. 1842.] General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. 415 to publish the monuments of art of the Asiatic nations, the other in London, under the name of “ Society for the Publication of Oriental Texts.” It is now constituted and has commenced its labours. It forms the necessary complement to the Committee of Translations, and we sincerely hope, that it may be favoured with the support of the learned men and of public institutions ; which is so necessary for the execution of its great and difficult enterprise, as there is no chance of its becoming popular. It cannot be too often repeated, that the publication of the most important Oriental manuscripts is the greatest and most urgent want of our studies. Only when the critical labours of the learned have passed over the master-pieces of every literature; when the press has facilitated the material use of books, and obviated the immense loss of time, occasioned by the reading of manuscripts; when it has diffused to all corners of Europe the materials which must now be searched for in some collections of manuscripts, only then can European intelligence really penetrate the East, and by disengaging the historic truth from the thick layer of fables and contradictions involving it, reconstrue the history of mankind. ‘The accomplishment of this object is indeed far distant, yet the way to attain it is distinctly pointed out, and every year we advance a step to it. The number of catalogues of oriental manuscripts in the European libraries which are being published or prepared, may be considered as a very good idea for this purpose. The Bodleian Library at Oxford has a short time since finished the publication of its catalogue, fifty years ago commenced by Uri, and finished by Nicoll; it has been published by Purey.? It is a great and beautiful enterprise, worthy of this celebrated library. Mr. Prinsep, a short time before his death, edited in two volumes, the Catalogue of the Manuscripts of the Asiatic Library. of Calcutta. Mr. Fleischer, to whom we already owe the Catalogue of the Oriental Manuscripts at Dresden, has also published that of the Library at Leipzig. Mr, Brooset has edited in Petersburg the Catalogue of the Armenian Library of Edchmiadzin.* For a long time it was the regret of 2. Bibliothecee Bodliane Codicum Manuscriptorum Catalogin, confecit Nicoll edidit Purey, in fol. Oxford, 1836. 3. Catalogus Librorum Manuscriptorum Bibliothece Senatoria Lipsionsis, ed. Neumann. Codices Orientalium Linguarum Descripserunt; Fleischer et Delitih, 1838, in 4to. 4. Catalogue de la Bibliotheque d’Edchmiadzin, publié par M. Brooset. Saint Petersbourg, 1840, 121 pages, | 416 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. [No. 125. those who took an interest in the Armenian literature, that the trea- sures contained in the Library of the principal place of the Armenian hierarchy, were inacessible to Europeans. At last the influence of M. de Flahn, Imperial Commissioner of the Caucasian provinces, has obtain- ed from Catholicus the catalogue of his library, and the Academy of; St. Petersburg hastened to communicate it to the public. We there may observe, that the disasters which during so many centuries op- pressed the Armenian nation, equally retarded the progress of their literature ; for the library of Edchmiadzin contains only 181 manus- cripts, among which there are a hundred, which treat about history or geography, while the others are works on theology or scholastic philo- sophy. M. Schott has printed the catalogue of the Chinese books of the Library in Berlin, which is a continuation of the catalogue presented by M. Klaproth.5 M. De Hammer edited the catalogue of his splendid collection of Arabian, Persian and Turkish manuscripts, and also that of the manuscripts of the Ambrosian Library.6 M. Fluegel has like- wise inserted in the annals of Vienna, a list of new acquisitions of Arabic manuscripts, which the Royal Library of Paris has made during the last years. The catalogue of the oriental manuscripts of Tubingen is published by M. Ewald,’ and M. Dulaunier has inserted in your Journal the list of the Malayan manuscripts of the Asiatic Society of London. Lady Chambers has given to the press the catalogue of the magnificent collection of Sanscrit manuscripts, which her husband had made in India.’ This catalogue is one of the last works of Rosen, whom death has so untimely taken from the prosecution of his oriental studies, The Academy of Lisbon has been sometime occupied with the preparation of a complete catalogue of all the oriental manuscripts in the Libraries of Portugal, which is of an incalculable value to literature, as the long dominion of the Portuguese in various parts of the East must have enabled them to collect a great many manuscripts. The Academy of Portugal will honour your Society with the charge of publishing the d. Verzeichnsis der Chinesischen und Mandschu, Tungusischen Biicher der Bib- liotkek in Berlin, von Ed. Schott, 1840, in 8vo. 6. Inthe Wiener Jahrbuchern, and separately printed in a small number of copies. 7. Verzeichniss der Orientalischen Handschriften der Bibliotkek zu Tubingen, von Evald, 1839, in 4to. 8. Catalogue of the Manuscripts of the late Sir R. Chambers, with a Memoir by Lady Chambers. London, 1838, in fol. ee ee aw 2 ‘eter a 1842.] General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris.. 417 catalogue. The British Museum, a long time since one of the rich- est depdts of oriental manuscripts, is about to publish the catalogue of its Syrian manuscripts, prepared by the late Mr. Rosen, and we dare hope, that this excellent institution will make known the rest of its treasures, which the want of a repository, as well as the existence of very annoying. regulations, render of a difficult access. Lastly, your Society proposes to publish among the papers of Schulz, the catalogue of Arabic manuscripts relative to history, which are in thirty-two public libraries of Constantinople. It is extremely desirable, that not only large libraries, but also those which possess only a small number of manuscripts, as well as learned men, following the example of Sir W. Ouseley and M. De Hammer, print their catalogue for the purpose; that every one may be able to know what is to be found in Europe, and accordingly to guide himself in his publications, and especially, that Europeans settled in the East, in full knowledge of the existing wants, may procure manuscripts to complete the collections of the Western world, and may save important works from destruction. A vast number of works, which are considered as lost, are undoubtedly extant in some obscure libraries of the East, but we must hasten to obtain them, as every thing conspires to accelerate their destruction. Everywhere in the East, excepting in China, learning is disappearing ; manuscripts are no longer copied, and the libraries are dispersed by the accidents of war, and by the poverty of families. In looking over Musulman manuscripts, every one must have observed the seals of some member of a family effaced, which has become too poor as to retain the books, inherited from its ancestors, and is too proud as to let it become known, that it was obliged to sell them. The introduction of the press also contri- butes to the destruction of manuscripts by decreasing their prices and lowering the respect paid to them at former periods. It is, however, still time to save many of these treasures, and the publication of the catalogues of the European libraries, by directing the purchasers, must greatly contribute to the accomplishment of this purpose. We will now state the progress which has been made in the literature of the: different nations of the East. We observe, that the Arabian literature has been most actively cultivated. The Committee of the Oriental Translations of London has published the first volume of the History of the Arabs in Spain by Makkari, translated and accom- 418 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. [No. 125. panied with notes by M. Pascual de Gayangos, an erudite Spaniard.’ Ahmed-al-Makkari-al-Telamsani is a Mogrebin author. Born about the end of the 16th century, he died at Damascus in the year 1631. After having composeda very detailed biography of the celebrated and learned vizier of Granada, Mohammed-Ibn-al-Khatib, he added to it in the form of an introduction, a General History of the Arabs in Spain, from the conquest to their final expulsion. The importance of this work has not escaped those authors who have occupied themselves with this part of the history of the Arabs, and Cardonne, Conde, as well as Shakespear, Reinaud, Lembke, and Fauriel, have made an extensive use of it in their works, It was of course designed for the study of Spanish orientalists ; the more so, as Makkari is among the small number of authors who embrace the whole duration of the dominion of the Arabs in Spain. The first volume of M. de Gayangos’ translation, which is a very consider- able work, is now in your hands, and must be received with gratitude by all the persons who devote themselves to the history of the Arabs. The notes, which by the bye are of very unequal merit, are very numerous with regard to Spain, and contain extracts from a great number of Arabian historians. M. de Gayangos does not exactly give a translation of the original work; he transfers some chapters to introduce a more logical order into the narrative ; he omits the life of the Vizier, of which he, however, retains extracts for illustrations; he excludes the fifth chapter, containing the lives of the Spanish Musulmans who travelled to the East, and also the 7th, which gives extracts of the poetry of the Arabs in Spain. It is difficult to judge according to a general principle about this system of translating Oriental works ; it is certain, they often contain passages of little interest for the European reader, and relate the facts not in a very natural order; moreover, there is a rage among the Arabian writers, especially at the decline of their literature to quote verses, which is often very annoying for the translator, and of little benefit for the reader, and we may easily understand a doubt of the propriety of translating the whole, yet mature reflection will convince us, I think, that the system of complete translations involves into less difficulties, than that of incomplete ones. By this last method indeed, a work is produced much more agreeably to the general reader ; those, 9. History of the Mohammedan Dynasties in Spain, from the text of Al-Makkari, translated by Pasc, de Gayangos. London, 1840, in 4to. vol. i. ti Bi i eed 1842.] General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. 419 however, who would use it for particular researches, cannot consult it but with mistrust, not knowing, whether the translator have not omit- ted the very facts which they are mostly anxious to obtain. Are there no readers who may regret that M. de Gayangos has rejected the first chapter? For the Spanish Musulmans who travelled in the East, un- doubtedly were the most eminent men among their nation, so that their lives must naturally excite our curiosity. The first book of the Kitab el Aghani, has been edited by Mr. Rose- garten,!9 and the second is nearly completed. He has accompanied it with the first part of a very curious dissertation upon the music of the Arabs, in which he endeavours to prove, that they borrowed their music from the Greeks. Whether his assertion be founded or not, will be as- certained by the end of the dissertation, which is to appear with the next book of the text, when the reasons adduced for its validity, will enable the reader to form his own judgment. Great care is be- stowed on the text of the Aghani, and there is perhaps no other Arabian work which so much demands it as this collection of the lives of the poets, as it is one of the most curious documents of the political and literary history of the Arabs; for it is generally known, how much poetry had penetrated their whole life, and how almost all the informa- tion we have of their social and moral condition before Islamism, is derived from their poems and the commentaries on them. Mr. Lane has completed his translation of One Thousand and One Nights," illustrat- ing it to the end with notes, derived from so intimate an acquaintance with modern Egypt, as perhaps no European has ever possessed. The importance of these fascinating tales in oriental literature is incal- culable ; for they are even at our days the only work of Asia which has become perfectly popular, and these very tales have surrounded it in the eyes of the public with that poetic glory, which inspires so many with the curiosity of studying more deeply the literary treasures of Asia. It is especially this consideration, that every thing contributing to in- crease the attractions of this book, becomes important for oriental studies, and we must feel indebted to Mr. Lane for his having so well attained this object. 10. Alii Isfahanensis liber Cantilenarum Magnus. Ed. Rosegarten. Gripesvaldiz, 1840 in 4to. 11. The Thousand and One Nights, a new translation from the Arabic, with copious notes, by E. W. Lane. London, 1839-41, 3 vols. in 8vo, o K — 420 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. [No. 125. Mr. Veth has published at Leyden the first half of the text of Lob- bal Lobab by Soyouti.” It is a Dictionary of patronymic names, and of others under which the Arabic authors are much more frequently . quoted than under their proper names. The confusion under which the Arabs labour themselves to identify men known under different names, has induced them to prepare dictionaries for obviating this difficulty. Samani in the sixth century of the Hegira has published one, in which he does not only explain the sense and origin of these names, but also men- tions with regard to every word the true names of the authors who have had them. ‘This work was abbreviated in the succeeding century by Ibnal-Athir, and this extract again shortened by Soyouti. The work of Samani is at present unknown, if not lost, and the extract of Ibnal- Athir is only known by the specimen given by Mr. Wustenfeld, accord- ing to an incomplete manuscript of Gotha. Under these circumstances, Mr. Veth has resolved on publishing the text of Soyouti, who has pre- served the definitions of the names, omitting, however, the enumeration of the authors who have borne them, and also the literary details his — predecessors had added. The work of Soyouti, is therefore, far from containing all we would wish, but the excellent edition by Mr. Veth is nevertheless an acceptable present, not only because the Lobbal-Lobab explains the often bizarr surnames of the authors, but especially be- cause it contains a great number of names of places, which we in vain are searching in the most complete geographical treatises. It is here perhaps not out of place to call the attention of Oriental travellers to the importance of the treatise of Samani, entitled ‘“‘ Fil-Ansab,” the discovery of which would much contribute to the progress of Arabic bibliography. This brings me back to two editions of [bn Khalli-kan, which at this moment are printing at Gottingen and Paris. Mr. Wustenfeld has published the 7th book of his, while Mr. Slane has finished the excel- lent text he is editing.14° A pamphlet has been lately published by Mr. Cureton, on an autograph manuscript of Ibn Khalli-kan, discovered by 12. This work has appeared in the form of an academical thesis under the title “‘Spe- cimen Litterio Orientalibus exhibens majorem partem libri. As. Soyouti de nominibus relativis inscripti —— proponit Johan. Veth. Lugduni Batavorum, 1480 in 4to. 13. Kitab Wefayat Al-aiyan; Vies des Hommes illustres de |’ Islamisme en Arahe, par Ibn-Khalli-kan, publiées par M. le Baron MacGurkin de Slane. Paris, Fermin Didot, 1838-40, in 4to. cahiers i. iv. 4 i 4 i ? ‘ fore Signe 1842. ] | General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. 421 him, and he would have fain entrusted it to Mr. Slane, as it seems to contain the second redaction of that work. Mr. Freitag at Bonn, advertises the third volume of his Proverbs of the Arabs; the two first ones contain the classic work of Meidani, which the third volume will complete, with additional proverbs, not mentioned by this author, and which Mr. Freitag has for the greater part taken from an unedited work of Scherefeddin, and from the pro- verbs of the Bedooins by Mr. Burckhard. The work will be closed by very copious tables of contents, to enable the reader to find the pro- verbs which the Arabian authors often indicate by a single word. Mr. Sprenger, under auspices of the Committee of Translations, has edited the first volume of his English translation of the celebrated work of Masoudi, ‘‘ The Meadows of Gold.’’!4 Masoudi wrote in times most fa- vourable for a historian ; the Khalifat in the beginning of the 4th cen- tury of the Hegira had obtained almost its largest extension, the in- tellect of the Arabs was not yet put down by the grammar, the rhetoric, and the controversies of the sects, their genius was still stimu- lated by the remains of the ancient civilisation, and by the literature of the conquered nations, and the position of the Khalifat facilitated the most distant travels. Masoudi availed himself of all these advantages ; his read- ing was immense, his travels uninterrupted, and very extensive. Accord- ing to the custom of the learned men of his time, he has written on almost all subjects which then could interest Musulman readers; but for us his historical works alone are of interest. The first of his compositions is Akhbar-al-Zeman, an enormous work of at least twenty volumes ; the second is the Kitab-al-Aouscth, beg the complement to the Akhbar ; and the third, the “‘ Meadows of Gold,” forming at the same time the extract and the supplement of the two others. This last work alone is known in Europe. Written with a singular want of order and method, it contains the most curious information on a great number of subjects. Not being a mere compiler, as.are most of Oriental historians, Masoudi made a great many personal observations and researches on subjects neglected by his predecessors. Mr. Sprenger has compared for his translation the manuscripts of Leyden, Paris, and London, and always added the Arabian orthography of the names, which is of great assistance ‘14. El Masudi’s Historical Encyclopedia, entitled Meadows of Gold and Mines of Gems, translated by Aloys Sprenger, vol. i. London, in 8vo. fie 492 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. [No. 125. in the use of a work, abounding with names of men and places ; and he also joins to it a certain number of critical and explanatory notes. This work will require much more extensive commentaries, if the variety of subjects to which allusion is made by Masoudi, shall be elucidated ; but the first thing is a complete translation, and it is highly desirable, that Mr. Sprenger should continue his useful and excellent undertaking. Since the conquest of Algiers by the French, the history of Northern Africa has become a subject of great interest, and we are presented in the past year with many works relating to it, and others we are pro- mised, so that this portion of the history of the Arabs, about which we only possess the very imperfect labours of Cardonne, will soon be num- bered with those best known to us. Mr. de Slane has published in the Asiatic Journal, the history of the first Masulman dynasties in Africa, and has advanced it to the Aglabites, where Mr. Noél Desvergers takes it up in a work entitled “‘ Histoire de ]’Afrique sous la dynastie des Agilabites, et de la Sicile, sous la domination Musulmane.”!5 He gives the text and translation of the narrative of Ibn Khaldoun, accompany- ing it with notes, principally taken from Nowairi and Ibnal-Athir. The Aglabites, after having governed the eastern part of the coast of Barbary during the whole third century, were dispossessed of it by the dynasty of the Fatimites, which in their turn for nearly three centuries possessed the greatest part of Moghreb. Mr. Nicholson‘® has edited at Tiibingen, an English translation of the history of the establishment of this dynasty, taken from a manuscript of the library at Gotha, errone- ously attributed to Masoudi. The work of the unknown writer seems to have served as basis to the narratives, as well of Nowairi as of Ibn- Khaldoun, and he enters into more details than these two authors have done on this great event of the history of the Khalifat, an event which threatened the existence of the Arabian empire, and to which Europe perhaps owes its escaping from a Musulman conquest. The French government, well aware of the importance of the history of North-Africa, has for some years made efforts to procure all the means for elucidating it. With much propriety it has attached a great value to that portion of the great work of Ibn-Khaldoun, which under 15, Paris, chez Didot. 1840, in 8vo. 16. An account of the establishment of the Fatimite Dynasty in Africa, by J. Nichol- son, Tiibingen and Bristol, 1840, in 8vo. DS Ee eS ES eS 1842.] General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. 423 the title of the “ History of the Berbers,” treats all that during the mid- dle ages refers to the Moghreb. It has charged Mr. de Slane with the publication of this important work, which will be printed at Algiers, and form two large volumes, containing the text of Ibn-Khaldoun, a French translation, and a historical commentary. The editor has succeeded in collecting a sufficient number of manuscripts, and the unwearied kindness of Mr. Weijers, has placed at his disposal the manu- scripts of the library of Leyden. The printing of this work has com- menced, and from all circumstances we may hope, that this excellent undertaking will be brought to a close as speedily as possible. Mr. Cureton, conservator of the manuscripts of the British Muse- um, has commenced printing the History of Religions by Scharistani, written in the first years of the sixth Hegira. The labours of Pococke and Hyde had a long time since spread the fame of this work, which successively treats respecting the orthodox and heretic sects of the Mu- sulmans, the philosophic schools, the Persian and Sabean sects, the superstition of the antient Arabs, and especially contains on these last subjects a mass of facts, which elsewhere in vain are to be looked for. It is one of those Arabic works, which in our time, when the history of religions has become the object of so much research, will excite the most vivid interest of the public, and we cannot help congratulating the Society for the printing of Oriental texts, to have selected this as their first publication. As Mr. Cureton has no intention of giving a trans- lation, it is a fortunate circumstance, that Mr. Schmecelder at Bonn has been since some years occupied in preparing a translation and edition of the same work, and it is possible, that the undertaking of Mr. Cureton, from which he may derive so many facilities for his translation, may induce him to relinquish the publication of the text. Mr. Schmeelder is eminently qualified for a labour of this kind by his studies of the philo- sophy of the Arabs, the first result of which he has given in his ‘‘ Dom- menta Philosophiz Arabum, Bonn, 1836,” promising at the same time a new work of the same kind, which is to contain some memoirs on the philosophy of the Arabs, preceded by a treatise of Ghazali. This labour has met with the approbation of the Academy of Inscriptions, which has been recommended to the Minister of Public Instruction, to add it to the number of works encouraged by the French govern- ment. i 424 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. [No. 125. Mr. Dernburg is preparing an edition of the Tarifat of Djordjani, to- gether with a French translation and a commentary. The Tarifat is a dictionary of the technical terms of Arabic Grammar, Philosophy, and Theology, and you all know, what value Mr. de Sacy attached to this 4 work. Mr. Dernburg takes as basis of the redaction of the text, the edition of Constantinople compared with the manuscripts of Paris. I ! should besides mention a work of Ibnal-Beither on the medicine of the Arabs, which Mr, Sortheimer is translating into German. The Semitic dialects have furnished this year a subject of new and Pe ah Be Oy SS pl eka curious studies. Every body knows, that on ascending Mount Sinai from the Gulf of Suez, one may follow some collateral valleys, inter- secting the foot of the mountain, which exhibit on the walls of the rocks they traverse, inscriptions not yet decyphered. One of these val- leys abounds so much with them, that it has received the name of “« Wadi Mokatteb,” the valley of inscriptions. A great number of them have been published in different works, and Mr. Beer at Leipzig, who has already distinguished himself in other branches of oriental paleo- graphy, has undertaken the task of decyphering them. He has printed i the first part of his labours, forming the third part of his ‘“ Studia ; Asiatica,”!” and the conclusions at which he has arrived are, that these inscriptions date from the fourth century, that they are written in one of the Semitic alphabets and dialects, and that they are the work of the Nabatenés. | With regard to Persian literature, only one work referring to it has become known to me; viz. Sadi’s Galistan, translated into the German, by Mr. Wolff, in a most elegant manner.1® Other works are a ae iw 3 -< war commenced or advertized. Your associate, Mr. Troyer, has under the press an English translation of the Dabistan, a work which has a long time excited the curiosity of the learned. It is a history of religi- ons, written in Akbar’s time, by a Guebre, Mobed Shah, who turned ; Musulman. The intention of the author appears to have been to fur- nish to Akbar, a pretended historical basis of the religion which this emperor had invented, and which he was desirous to introduce. For 17. Studia Asiatica, edid. Beer fasc. iii. Lipzig, 1840, in 4to. The first two numbers of this work have not appeared, and the author unfortunately died since the publi- cation of it. 18. Sadi’s Rosengarten, ubersetzt durch Dr. Ph. Wolff. Stuttgart, 1841, in 12mo. 1842.] General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. 425 this reason, the author commences with a very long chapter on the reli- gion of the Mahabadians, which is a mere web of incoherent fables. He then thoroughly enters into his subject, treating on the religions of the Persians, Indians, Jews, Christians and Musulmans, on the Illumi- nati, the Sofis, and some other sects. This work cannot be used with- out a certain mistrust; it contains, however, on those obscure sects an infinite mass of details, which will serve to complete the history of religions. Sir W. Jones, I think, first mentioned this work. Gladwin published in the ‘‘ New Asiatic Miscellany,” its first chapter, together with an English translation. Leyden in the 9th volume of the Asiatic Resear- ches, translated the chapter on the Illuminati, and the text of the whole work was published at Calcutta in 1809. The Committee of Transla- tions charged Mr. Shea with the translation of it ; but as he died with- out having made a considerable progress in the work, Mr. Troyer has engaged to complete and to publish it. The English Society for the publication of Oriental Texts, advertises three Persian works, of which it prepares editions; viz. Khamschi Ni- zami, that is, the collection of five poems, half epic, half romantic, by Nizami, of which as yet only one, the Secander Nameh, is printed ; the second is the Youssef and Zuleikha by Furdusi, which Mr. Morley has undertaken to publish. It is Furdusi’s last work, written during his flight. It was considered as lost, but was found again a few years smce by Mr. Macan. The third, a part of the great work of Ras- chid-eddin, is the History of India. You know, that Raschid-eddin de- posited copies of his work in a certain number of libraries, and Mr. Morley was fortunate enough to discover one of these authentic copies. He intends to publish that part of it which treats on the History of India, as it is one of those which are not met with in the manuscripts of Raschid-eddin in the libraries of the continent. We have here the best oppportunity of mentioning a remarkable work, which is indebted for the new and important facts it contains to the Persian historians, consulted by the author ; we allude to the History of the Golden Horde by M. Hammer de Purgstall.19 It is well known, that the Golden Horde has reigned in Russia for more than two centuries, exercising the greatest influence on the formation and fate of the Rus- 19. Geschichte der Goldenen Horde in Kiptschak dar ist der Mongolen in Russland, von Hammer Purgstall. Pesth, 1840, in 8vo. 426 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. (No. 125. sian empire ; however, a detailed and special history of this important branch of the Mongol empire was required, and the work referred to, in which M. de Hammer displays his vast learning, has fully supplied this want. He does not only follow the History of the Golden Horde, from its origin to the destruction of the empire founded by it, but he also adds new and important facts on the general history of the Mongols, among which the reader will certainly distinguish the description of the organisation of the Mongolian court, forming the fifth book, and the collection of patent letters, addressed to a considerable number of Mon- golian civil and military officers. The author, who intends to prosecute this subject, will soon publish a History of the Mongols in Persia, for which a long time he has been collecting materials. Before leaving Musulman literature, 1 cannot omit mentioning the French-Turco Dictionary by Prince Handjeri in Petersburg, which will form three large volumes in 4to., and the first volume of which has appeared. All persons, most advanced in the Turkish language, are unani- mous concerning the great merits of this beautiful work, which is a complete translation of the Dictionary of the French Academy. It is more especially destined for Turks who are studying the French, while the Franco-Turkish Dictionary, which M. Bianchi is publishing in Paris, and of which the printing is nearly completed, appears especially to be des- tined for European students in Turkish. In speaking of India, we have received the fourth volume of the Ma- habharat, containing the end of the text of the Mahabharat itself, and the continuation of this grand epic, known under the title of Harivansa. We venture to hope, that the Asiatic Society has not relinquished the purpose of completing this work by an onomastic index, to facilitate the use of this immense magazine of Indian traditions.* The Vedas, now very imperfectly known by the Memoir of Colebrooke, and the first volume of the Rigveda by Rosen, are at this time every- where the object of the labours of Indian scholars. The Committee of Translations have accepted the offer of Mr. Stevenson of Bombay, to * Such an index has been prepared. ‘Fhe Mahabharat is published by the Asiatic Society of Bengal, with the assistance of the printing fund allowed by the Government of India. py 1842. ] General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. 427 publish a translation of the Sama Veda, which in the ceremonies of the Brahmans, seems to occupy a similar place as the Mass in those of the Catholics. Mr. Wilson prepares for the same Society the texts of the prayers and hymns of the Yadyur-Veda. These hymns composent the real body of the Vedas ; they are, to say so, of a primitive formation, and give the first seeds by which the Indian race since that time has exercised such a great influence upon the progress of the human mind. Much later were added to the Vedas a certain number of Upanishads, which are in fact like so many appendices, some of them being com- mentaries of the hymns, while others contain a systematic explanation of the doctrines of the Vedas, the first result of the tendency of the human mind to reduce religious tradition to a system. You are aware, that Mr. Poley some years ago commenced a lithographed edition of the Upanishads, which he was unable to complete on account of his depar- ture to London; but he is determined to resume his labours, and now advertises an edition of Vishadaranyaka, one of the Upanishads of the Yadyur-Veda. The print of this work is also commenced at the expence of the Oriental Text Society. The Indian drama, to which so much attention has been attracted by the labours of Jones and Chezy, and especially of Wilson, has occasioned some publications. Prema-chunder, Professor of the Sanscrit College at Calcutta, has published a new edition of the Sakontala, which con- tains no other additions to the text than a Sanscrit translation of the passages written in Pracrit, and appears to be destined for the natives of Bengal. To judge by the adoption of Bengalee characters, Mr. Boeth- lingk at Bonn, promises a new edition of the same drama according to the manuscripts of London, which considerably differ, and this in impor- tant passages from the text of Chezy. This translation is to be accom- panied with a Latin translation and notes. Another drama ascribed, but probably erroneously as so many other poems, to Kalidasa, the author of the Sakontola, has been published at Bonn by M. Tullberg ; viz. the Malavica and Agnimitra.2° Text and variation only as yet ap- peared, but M. Kullberg promises likewise a Latin translation and notes. A third work, attributed to Kalidasa, the Meghaduta, of which Mr. Wilson had already published an edition, and a very elegant English 20. Malavica et Agnimitra, edidit Fr. O. Tullberg, Fascicular prior textum San- scritumtenens. Bonn, 1840, in 4to. 3 L 428 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. [No. 125. translation, has been reprinted at Bonn by M. Gildemeister, who has added to the same volume a little erotic poem of the title ‘‘ Sringari- Tilaka.” Both texts are accompanied with a complete dictionary. Raja Kalikrisna at Calcutta, advertises an edition an English translation of Maha Nataka, that is to say, the great poem. It is a half dramatic nar- rative of the Ramayana, which is at present known in Europe by the short analysis only of Mr. Wilson. This work, of which the ape Honuman is believed the author, enjoys great popularity in India. Mr. Heepfer has published at Leipzig a small volume, containing the first series of translations of Indian poems, the metre of which he imi- tates in German. The Indian Grammar has been the object of some labours, of which the most important is the second volume of the edition of Panini, edited by Mr. Boethlingk,?! and the tables, arranged by the editor, much facili- tate the use of it. Mr. Heepfer has published a dissertation on the infinitive in Sanscrit,22 considered under the view of the comparative Grammar and of the Synthesis. Mr. Westergaard has edited the second part of his Sanscrit roots.2? The progress of Indian literature since the print of Rosen’s Radices, enabled Mr. Westergaard. to extend the pian, and to fill out the sketch given by Rosen. Mr. Johnson lastly, has published in London the first volume of the Hitopadesa, together with a grammatical index of all the words. This book is destined for be- ginners. | | The religious controversies, always disturbing India, which from the intercourse of the natives with Europeans had recommenced with renew- ed ardour, especially at Bombay, have caused some curious publica- tions ; I shall offer, however, a remark on only two of them. The first is an antient Sanscrit treatise under the title of ‘‘ Wajrah Soutchi,?4 by a Buddhist of the name Aswa Goscha, who therein attacks the Brahmini- cal institution of caste. Mr. Wilkinson, political agent at Bhopal, who discovered it, intended to print it as a work, attacking caste, but the Pundit Soobaji Bapoo, whom he employed for this purpose, requested his 21. Panini, 8 Biicher Grammatischer Regeln, horausgegeben von Ur. Boethlingk, 2 vols. in 8vo. Bonn, 1810. 22. Vom Infinitiv, besonders im Sanscrit, von Dr. A. Hoepfer. Berlin, 1840, in 8vo. 23. Radices Lingue Sanscritae definivit, Nic. L. Westergaard. Bonn, 1840, in 8vo. 24. The Wujra Soochi, or Refutation of the arguments upon which the Brahmanical institution of Caste is founded by the learned Boodhist Arhwa Gorhn. ch. Se eS ee 1842. ] General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. 429 permission to add to it a refutation under the name “ Tanka,” also written in Sanscrit, and thus appeared this small volume in Bombay. The second theological publication is the Ta’limi Zerdusht, a (Mobed) Parsee Dasabhai. ‘This work, composed in the language of Guzerat, and printed in Bombay, contains a defence of Zoroaster’s doctrines against the American Missionaries, together with a refutation of Chris- tianity, in which he adopts the arguments of Voltaire against the doc- trines of the Catholic Church. When the progress of a science is very rapid, a scholar would not like to publish a general work to represent the actual state of this science at his own time. This repugnance is very natural, as we know that such a labour will be soon superseded, although works of this kind are eminently useful, not only for the general reader, but also for the learned to whom they represent the history of the former periods, and indicate the wants which they are called for to supply. This service has Mr. Benfey in Berlin, afforded to Indian studies, by selecting and combining the most positive information which we possess about the antient geography, history, and literature of India.2 In this consci- entious work, we observe interesting researches on the study of the antient navigation of the Hindus, on the importance of the study of Buddhism for the History of India, and we are sure, that every one, consulting this work, will derive great benefit from it. Chinese literature has not given occasion to a great number of works. Mr. Pauthier has under the title of ‘“‘’The Sacred Books of the East,” edited a large volume, containing a collection of works, on which the religion and legislation of some great nations of the East are founded.”® In this volume are embodied the Chou-king, (according to) in the translation of Gaubil, revised by the editor according to the manuscript of Gaubil himself, the four Moral Books of Confucius’ school, translated by Pauthier, the Laws of Menu according to the translation of Loiséleur, and lastly, the Koran, translated by your associate, Mr. Kasimirski de Biberstein. This work is destined to render some of the most fundamental works of the East more accessible to the public, while 25. Indien, von Th. Benfey. Leipzig, 1841, in 4to. partly taken from the Cyclopedia of Ersch and Gruber. ; 96. Des Livres Sacrés de l’Orient, traduits on revus et publiés, par M. Pauthier. Paris, 1840, in 8yo. —— eee eee 430 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. [No. 125. at the same time it affords the evidence of the interest the public have in such undertakings; for the translation of the Koran by Mr. Kasi- mirski which it contains, is already the second edition within a year, and the printing of a third one is commenced. Mr. Pauthier has also occupied himself with a new edition of the Moral Books of the Chinese, contained in the volume of which I am speaking, and moreover publish- ed the Statistical Documents on the empire of China, translated from the Chinese, (Paris, 1841, in 8vo.) They are taken from the official statistic, entitled ‘‘ Tai-tsing-hoeitien,’ which give a detailed account of the state of population, and the revenue of each province. Mr. Bazin advertises the speedy publication of a work, which will highly excite the curiosity of the public; viz. the complete translation of the Pi-pa-ki, a drama of twenty-four pictures, written by Kao-tong-kia, in the fourteenth century under the dynasty of the Youens. Tsai-yong is a historic person, who at the commencement of the third century of our era, was president of the tribunal of the historians. He is one of those savans, often presented to us in the history of China, who became martyrs to their patriotism; for not being allowed by the emperor to finish the history of the dynasty of the Hans, he died in pri- son of mental anxiety, arising from the frustration of his purpose. The Pi-pa-ka, however, not treating this catastrophe, introduces Tsai-yong in his youth. The Chinese critics cannot find adequate language to praise the elegance and the varied merits of this drama, which in their eyes has no other rival than the Si-siang-ki, and they raise it even above this, as in the Pi-pa-ki they find with equal poetic beauties a more pure morality. Whatever value may be attached in Europe to the Pi-pa-ki, it must always be highly estimated, considered as a picture of the customs of the Chinese in the fourteenth century. Round the four great literatures, the Arabian, Persian, Indian and Chinese, must be placed the literature of other Oriental nations, which have not become themselves centres of civilization, but borrowed their ideas from one or the other of those great nations. In them we must therefore not expect works, stamped with originality, which have made an epoch in the history of mankind. Nor may we hope, that a great number of learned men will cultivate them ; but it is desirable that they may not be altogether neglected, and that the wants of government, of commercial transactions, the enthusiasm of the Missionary, or the zeal 1842.] General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. 431 of the learned, will gradually put them into fuller light, and give the historian access to the facts which may be derived from them, since almost each of those nations, according to the international influence it has enjoyed, is possessed of more or less important chronicles; most of them have also a popular poetry, and their work in theology and in ge- neral literature give at least evidence, how far the influence of those na- tions extended, from which they have borrowed their leading ideas and forms of art. The grammars and dictionaries of their languages by furnishing historic facts, not recorded in the chronicles, are indispensa- ble for ethnography ; lastly, each of them has an importance of its own, and fills a corner in the general picture of the East. ' Some of those languages during the last year have given occasion to publications. ‘The study of the Georgian language, which the Asia- tic Society has first encouraged, has now taken root in Russia, its genuine soil, where it can flourish under the influence of the wants of government. Mr. Brosset, under the title of ‘ Matériaux pour servir a lHistoire de Géorgie,’’2” has edited a new redaction of the translation of the Georgian chronicle, the first edition of which was published some years ago at the expence of the Society. Mr. Tchoubinof, employed in foreign affairs in St. Petersburg, and a Georgian by birth, has edited a Georgio-Russio-French Dic- tionary,”® infinitely richer than vocabularies we previously possessed. The basis of it is that of Soulkhan Saba, which in Georgia was considered as the best, and together with the additions of Mr. Tchoubinof, contains about 35,000 words. Mr. Dorn in Petersburg, has published an Afghan Grammar ;?? more exact than Klaproth’s, and more detailed than that of Ewald. The literature of the Afghans being scanty, and to our present know- ledge mostly consisting of imitations of Persian poetry, the scien- tific interest in the Afghan language is essentially ethnographic, for the problem of the origin of this people is not yet resolved, and the elements of its solution are to be found in the grammar and dictionary of their language. The Malayan dialects, almost entirely neglected on the continent of Europe, have lately attracted some attention, and Mr. Dulaurier has 27. Taken from the Memoirs of the Academy of St. Petersburg, 1840, in 4to. 28. St. Petersburg, 184). in 4to. 29. Taken from the Memoirs of St. Petersburg, 1840, in 4to. 432 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. [No. 125. opened a course of lectures on the Malayan language in the school of the living languages. Not to mention that this language has its own literature, it is of great importance for ethnography, as the restless and trading race of the Malays is spread over an immense range of coasts and islands, and the history of this idiom for the greatest part is also that of the maritime population of the Eastern and Southern seas. A great scholar, the late Mr. W. De Humboldt, had seized on the solution of the problem which the origin of these people offers, and most thoroughly investigated it in his masterly work on the Kawi language ;°° the last two volumes of which have appeared last year under the auspices of the Academy of Berlin by the care of Mr. Buschmann. He founds his researches on the Kawi, the antient language of Java, reconstructing its grammar by analysing the text of Brata Yuddha. Then proceeding to a similar analysis of the other Malayan dialects from the Philippines to Madagascar, he supplies the insufficiency of his resources by the strictness of his method, and by the astounding pene- tration of his mind. The grammatical investigation is enriched in all parts of the work by memoirs concerning the influence of India on the Malays, on the antiquities of Java, on the influence of writing on language, etc. memoirs which render this work a mine of new and important ideas, and where the penetration and the mental power of the author are equally displayed. Mr. Buschmann advertises, that he intends to publish the text and translation of Brata Yuddha, which will form the complement to Mr. De H.’s work. It is an epic poem, an imitation of the Mahabharat, of which Raffles had already given a part in Latin characters. Written in Kawi, it dates as the Indian Poem to a period when the influence of * ee ee eae = eae —=— = — Indian ideas in Java had not yet submitted to the Musulmans. | ADO AT LS | After having presented to you this sketch, unavoidably incomplete, of the progress that Oriental literature has made since our last meeting, I would desire to add a few words concerning a subject which has . occupied, and is now occupying a great many learned men, and which t deserves the whole attention of a Society, destined for the interests a of Oriental literature. I allude to the variety of systems, at present iY 30. Uber die Kawisprache auf der Insel Java, von W. Humboldt. Berlin, 1826, 39, " 3. vols in 4to. es —— 1842.] General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. 433 adopted, to express the Oriental by Roman characters. At the first intercourse of Europe with the East in the middle ages, oriental words were rendered in a most barbarous manner, and thence arose the origin of a certain number of monstrous names, some of which have been retained in all languages of Europe, as Mahomet, Mosk, Tamerlan, Gengiskan. Since the last half of the seventeenth century, the Latin translations of some Arabian works by Pococke, Golius, and others, and a little afterwards the popular works of Herbelot and Galland introduced a more exact orthography, by rendering the Arabian words as faithfully as the comparative deficiency of this alphabet permitted. A long time people were satisfied with this method of writing, but at last, and espe- cially since the discovery of the Sanscrit had enlarged the circle of oriental studies, the want of a stricter method became apparent. A degree of exactness was aimed at to render again in the original charac- ters, what had been previously expressed by the Roman alphabet ; the systems, however, previously adopted, were unfit for this purpose, and whosoever attempted to reconstrue in Arabian characters verses, quoted by Herbelot, must have been convinced of this. Since that period, systems rapidly succeeded each other. Founded on the most different principles which were calculated to avoid difficul- ties of several kinds, they have produced the most opposite results. Sir W. Jones so early as the year 1788, complained of almost every author having a system of orthography of his own. What would he have said of the number of systems, and the still greater number of orthographies without any system in the present day. Historians, geo- graphers, travellers who never study the languages of nations, take at random the different orthographies and confound them, so that it is impossible to trace them to their sources, and hence ensues a mass of confusion. Of this I shall give some examples by taking the easiest familiar names I at present recollect. For instance, the name of Ali in works of our time is found thus: “‘ Ali, Aly, Ali, Alee, Ulee, Ullee, Alli, Aliyy, Ahli, Alee.” I find nine ways of expressing the word Koran: “ Kuran, Ckooran, Alcoran, Alcorawn, Qoran, Coran, Koran, Ckoran ;” six ‘to write the name of Aboulfeda: ‘“‘ Aboulfada, Aboulfeda, Abulfeda, Abowlfida, Abowlfeda, and Aboulfidéi,” and seven for the name of the legislator of the Arabs: ‘‘ Mahomet, Mehemet, Muhammed, Mohammed, Muhammad, Mohhammad, and Muhummud.” 434 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. [No. 125. In names so well known as those just quoted, there can hardly arise errors from these discrepancies in orthography ; but in names of obscure men and places, the confusion arising from it, may be easily imagined. I shall give an example. Mr. J. Prinsep quotes an official and modern map of the Duab, where the road from Akbarpore to Cawnpore, a road very much frequented, is doubly entered, because the topographic bureau of Calcutta had found two routes with names, written in such different ways, that their identity not being recognised, they were believed to refer to parallel routes.*4 It would perhaps have been better never to have deviated from the old system, however imperfect it was, as the thing of real importance is uniformity. But now it is too late to retrace our steps; the want of exactness having once been perceived, we must endeavour to supply it, hoping the introduction of a system, infinitely superior to the others, will re-establish that unity from which we are so far at present. It is, meanwhile, I hope, not without use to classify the difficulties which such a system offers, and the attempts which have been made to remove them. These difficulties, it appears to me, are the following :— 1. Oriental alphabets have a much greater number of letters than ours. 2. Orientals do not always pronounce according to the rules of orthography. 3. They disagree in the pronunciation of the same letter in every country. 4. Europeans disagree in the pronunciation of the same letters. 1. Oriental alphabets have a much greater number of letters than ours. This especially has application to the Arabian and Indian alphabets. The means to obviate these difficulties, may be reduced to three classes. a. The attempt has been made to enrich the Latin alphabet with some new characters. Thus has Meninski introduced the Arabian Ain; Volney modified the form of some Roman characters; Mr. Gilchrist invented a short u, and other learned men at a still later period used some Persian and Greek characters in their systems of rendering. 31. See the Map in ‘‘ The application of the Roman Alphabet to all the Oriental Languages.”? Serampore, 1834, in 8yo. ‘ 4 1842. | General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. 435 None of these systems, however, were universally adopted, and the European public is not willing to tolerate the introduction of new characters into its alphabet. B. It has been proposed to represent Arabic and Indian sounds by groups of European characters, as dh, th, kh, tt, ss, etc. This system has produced a great number of essays, but it has real imconveniencies ; for if partially applied only, as the greater part of the learned do, the object which was in view with regard to it, is not attained; and if carried to the extreme, it renders strange the form of Oriental words, affording combinations of characters, which must appear barbarous to a European reader, as ‘“‘ Ckasr or Qasr, Hhadrat, Hadjdjadj,”’ ete. More- over, the system of expressing by double characters the simple ones which we do not possess, has the great drawback of leaving the reader in the dark concerning the orthography of the original, because he can- not know, whether the double character represent two characters, or be only the conventional representative of a single one. C. Lastly, others have tried to modify the Latin alphabet by marks, not very apparent, which without producing new characters, exhibit various forms, by which the letters of Oriental alphabets may be easily exposed. This system, I think, was first proposed by Sir W. Jones, and adopted by the Asiatic Society of Calcutta, which, however, did not always adhere to it. According to it, the vowels are multiplied by accents, when they are short or long, and the consonants by points above or below. This system has had many imitators, and almost all Indian scholars have made similar ones for their rendering. Gilchrist has partly preserved it ; the Geographical Society of London has adopt- ed it with a few modifications ; Mr. Erchhoff in France has made use of it in his parallel of the European languages ; and lately, has Mr. Brock- haus proposed a similar one in Germany ; Mr. Weijers has published another, resting on the same basis, and Mr. Arni, of Turin, has formed characters, on which he marks the different t, d, s, etc. of the Arabs by the same points, by which they are distinguished in the Arabic language. This method has the inconvenience easily to occasion errors, and to require a much larger printing apparatus, but it atones for these material difficulties by evident advantages. ‘The European is not in- convenienced in his reading, for if he do not know the signification of the points added to the characters, he may easily overlook them, and 3M gi 436 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. {[No. 125. without their introducing an error, the reading of the words is not cram- med with a mass of supplementary d’h and other characters; lastly, it approaches much nearer to that which only attempts to render the simple sound, without pretending to imitate all its shades, so that it is easy to identify words, written by a scholar, with those which a tra- veller, according to the mere pronunciation, has written down. The great mischief at present is the variety of systems, founded on this method ; for we cannot expect, that the public shall become accustomed to this modification of the alphabet, unless the signs be generally » adopted. 2. The Orientals do not always pronounce according to the rules of orthography, and this difference between the manner of writing and of pronouncing especially arises from euphonic laws. They, for instance, write al-Raschid, while pronouncing ar-Raschid. Mr. Weijers pro- poses to distinguish a character, subject to such a change, by putting it in italics; but this expedient displeases the eye, without indicating to the reader the real pronunciation. This problem is evidently indis- soluble, and we have the choice between the sound and the orthography. The custom of the European nations with regard to this has established the excellent principle of submitting ourselves to orthography ; thus is written in all European languages ‘‘ Shakespeare, Bordeaux” etc., — though the sound to be derived from this combination of letters, be much different from the real pronunciation. To follow the ortho- graphy is the only means not to efface the etymology of a word, and to preserve a chance of unity in renderings; yet there always remains a great confusion in the representation of short vowels, so differently pronounced in different words of the same language, that it becomes dificult to express them in all instances by the same vowel of our alphabet. 3. One and the same letter is differently pronounced by every Orien- tal nation. The Turks, for example, generally substitute for the short A of the Arabs and Persians a short E; the Musulmans of India in many instances pronounce an E long, when the Persians pronounce a long I; in Persia a long A is substituted for a long Ou.* The Ara- * My readers will remember to give the sound of these vowels as in French. tL 1842.] General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. 437 bian z is differently pronounced in different countries. The era of Maho- met, for example, is pronounced Hidjret in Syria, Higret in Egypt, Hijret in Arabia, etc. The confusion, arising from these variations, is often very great ; for instance, the name of the present king of Lahore, is pronounced Schir Singh in India; the first part of this name is, however, of Persian origin, and is pronounced in Persia Schir. How then to render? The most logical method, even in a similar case, would perhaps be to adopt the pronunciation of the country where the word originated ; but there fortunately are not many so complicated cases, and ordinarily, the renderings of a word may be without inconve- nience in conformity with the orthography of the country from which it is borrowed. 4. The last difficulty is, that the European nations likewise differ in the pronouncing of one and the same Roman character, and at the first glance, this appears an insurmountable obstacle to a uniform system. Sir W. Jones was well aware of the confusion connected with this question, especially for the English, whose orthographical system is so complicated, irregular, and so deviating from the usages of all the rest of Europe. He had the wisdom to propose the adoption of the Italian pronunciation, and persuaded the Asiatic Society of Calcutta to consent to it, which since that time has continued to follow this system, the only one, by which the English Oriental scholars can be in conformity with those of the continent. Subsequently Mr. Gilchrist unfortunately did all in his power to undo the work of Sir W. Jones, by substituting the com- plicated English diphthongs for the simple vowels of the Italians. Almost all his pupils have adopted his system, and the Oriental geo- graphy and history have too much resented this unfortunate alteration. The 00, ee, u, have taken the place of the u, i, a, in most of the modern books of the Anglo-Indians, and the authority of all the learned Socie- ties of England and India has in vain up to this time. opposed this nuisance, though it appears to have lost ground, and we must hope that the principles of Sir W. Jones will again take the lead. There remain some other difficulties; the letters g, j, e and ch, (v, w, s, z,) have in every European language a different pronunciation, so that a congruous alphabet could not be adopted with uniformity in all European lan- guages. ‘These difficulties, however, not being very numerous, would not occasion much confusion, if every nation, as much as its idiotims 438 General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Paris. [No. 125. allow, try to approach to the others, and not prefer the extremes of its pe- culiar pronunciation, as the school of Mr. Gilchrist has done. All these mutual concessions being granted, and all precautions taken, I do not think, that a uniform alphabet will be obtained, by which Oriental characters should be mtroduced into the text. It is generally known, what importance Volney attached to this idea, and the Com- mittee of Public Instruction in Calcutta for some years thought to have so clearly solved this problem, as to encourage the publication of a great number of works in what is named, the Roman alphabet in India, and that this Committee for some time has suggested the truly monstrous plan of substituting, even for the natives themselves, this alphabet for their original ones. This experiment has not succeeded, and could not succeed ; a system of expressing intelligibly an occasional passage of a language, and which may be useful for quotations, or when the ori- ginal characters are wanting, may be applied to some languages, as for instance, has been done to the Sanscrit; but there are other lan- guages which do not admit this expedient, as for instance, the Arabic language, where the orthography not only expresses the sounds, but of- ten also the grammatical and etymological peculiarities which do not touch the ear, and would be lost by any rendering; thus I doubt, if any combination of Roman characters could represent the orthogra- phy of the word Koran. But there is fortunately no necessity for sup- planting oriental characters ; from this might arise some economical ad- vantage in printing Oriental texts, but it would be infinitely less than the inconveniencies of every kind produced by it. We are rather in want of a system of expression sufficiently exact to reproduce the names of men and localities in a way which may approach to the ordinary application of the Roman alphabet, so that it is not repulsive to the mass of readers and authors, and only requires slight modification in its application to the languages of Europe. The adoption of a system, correspondmg to these conditions, would be a benefit to literature, and no*public body holds a better position than a Society such as yours to encourage and to direct discussion on all the points connected with it, and to arrive at a result which could obtain the assent, if not of all, which cannot be expected in such a matter, but at least of the majority of authors. 439 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (Friday Evening, 6th May, 1842.) The Hon’ble H. T. Prinser, Esq. President, in the Chair. G. Cuerap, Esq. C. 8. was proposed a Member of the Society by the President, seconded by the Secretary. Books received for the Meeting on the 6th May, 1842. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. London, 1841, vol. vi. No. 12, 1 vol. Proceedings of the Committee of Commerce and Agriculture of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. London, 1841, (5 copies,) pamph. The Calcutta Literary Gleaner, May, 1842, vol. Ist, No. 3rd, pamph. The Calcutta Christian Observer, May, 1842, new series, vol. 3rd, No. 29, pamph. Report on the Settlement of the district of Seharanpore, compiled by E. Thornton, 1840, 1 vol. Actes de L’Académie Royale des Sciences, Belles Lettres, et Arts de Bordeaux. ler, a 4e. Trimestres. Bordeaux, 1839, 4 vols. Read a note from Dr. R. M. Tuompson, presenting a Human Skeleton for the Museum of the Asiatic Society. Ordered,—That the thanks of the Society be accorded to Dr. Tuomrson, and he be requested at the same time to state from whence the Skeleton is. On the 22d April last, enquiry was made through Mr. Secretary Busnsy, as to the number of copies of Dr. Canror’s Report on Chusan, (under publica- tion as an article in the Asiatic Researches,) would be required by Government. Read letter of 27th idem from Mr. Deputy Secretary Bay ey, intimating that the Government would require 50 copies with the Drawings in illustration. The Secretary at the same time submitted to the inspection of the Meeting the drawings referred to. Read letter of 4th May 1842, from Reverend J. Tuomas, submitting Bill for printing the Index to the several volumes of the Mahabharut, and for binding the same, amounting to Co’s. Rs. 2,012: 7: 9. Ordered to be paid. Read the following two letters of the 15th February, and 10th March 1842, from Captain W. Macurop. Moulmein, 13th Feb. 1842. My pear TorrRENS, The accompanying Image is one of two just sent me from Rangoon, (where it was dug up,) by order of the King’s uncle, the Mekhara Prince. The Prince is an honorary member of the Society, (vide his letter on his election oth February, 1836, page 433,) and has a philosophic turn. He assisted greatly in the compilation of Mr. Lane’s Dictionary of English and Burmese. If circumstances 440 Asiatic Society. [No. 125. permitted, (for though he is the King’s uncle, and a member of this present Govern- ment, ) he would willingly add to our information about his own country, but unfortu- nately, he is obliged to be very cautious in his intercourse with us. Indeed the manner in which the Images were sent shews this. Mr. Sarkies, to whom the Prince in- trusted the dispatch to me of the Images, first proposed forwarding them through Mr. Browne, but after the departure from Rangoon of the King and Court, and finding a person, an Armenian countryman of his own, to whom he could trust, he sent them to me with a note from himself, and a memorandum from the Prince. Mr. SarKIEs writes, ‘* While the Prince of Mekhara was here, he gave me two ancient Idols, which he “ordered me to send to you, and which I now accordingly beg to forward by Mr. ‘* Catchatoor. The object of so doing is to inform you, that this kind of Idol has been ‘* also found in various parts of the world at different times. He hopes they will serve ‘* you as a curiosity.’’ The Prince’s Memorandum is to the effect, that ‘‘the Images are the same as those ** found by Captain Hannay at Tagoung Myo, the inscription the same also in old ‘¢ Deva Nagari characters, and that they must be at least 1800 years old.”’ . I have just received them, and will make enquiries as to the localities where they were found, as Mr. Browne mentions a number of the same description were taken up. Ran- goon is the site of an old city, and we may be able to trace some connexion between its foundation and that of the old city of Tagoung. You will find an account of the Tagoung Images in the vol. of the Journal of the Asiatic Society, for 1836, page 157. I never saw the images therein referred to, but conclude they are with the Society. Should you think fit to notice the subject in the Journal, perhaps the less promi- uently the Prince is brought forward the better. We are certainly much indebted to him for sending them. Yours ever sincerely, W, Mac.eop. P. S. I got a vol. of the English and Burmese Dictionary for him from Bayley, but if you have any at the disposal of the Society to spare, | am certain he would esteem it a favour if you would present him with one. The copy he has, in that case I fancy he would place at the disposal of the King. oe My pear ToRRENs, Since writing to you with the Image, I found a Plate of the one brought down by Captain Hannay, in the Journal ; it differs from the one I sent you. The principal image in Captain H.’s is supported by two figures, whereas the Rangoon one has two Pagodas. The Mekhara Prince in his note mentioned, that those he sent me resembled some Dr. Bayfield brought down from Tagoung, but never having heard of these, I erroneously supposed His Highness had confounded Dr. Bayfield with Captain Hannay; but Dr. Richardson has put me to right. Both Dr. B. and Captain H. visited Tagoung, and both appear to have found images with the Deva Nagari inscription, though Captain Hannay’s discovery only has been recorded. I have not been able to hear any thing further on the subject. Yours very sincerely, W. Macveop. Moulmein, \0th March, 1842. 1842.] Asiatic Society. 441 The Image referred to, has been received, and placed in the Museum. Read letter of 23rd March 1842, to Secretary to the Military Board from Captain G. B. Tremenuerre, forwarding some concluding Remarks by him on his report on the Tin Grounds of Mergui. Read letter from Mr. Secretary Bususy of 9th March last, forwarding Corres- pondence containing information on the Nurma Cotton Ground in Guzerat. Read letter from Lieut. Colonel A. Srrers, Resident at Gwalior, of 25th March last, and enclosures on the subject of the Nurma Cotton Ground in Gwalior. Read the following papers by Captain R. Suorrreepe, First Assistant, Grand T'r1- gonometrical Survey ; viz. On the calculation of Barometric Heights with Tables. Remarks on some of the disturbing causes in Barometric Observations. Remarks on an Inscription of a Magic Square, copied from an old temple in the hill fort of Gwalior. The Secretary intimated that the subjects of the foregoing papers would be noticed by him in early numbers of the Journal. Read letter of 9th April 1842, from Lieut. Baird Smith of Engineers, forwarding a ‘‘ Note on the recent Earthquakes on the North-western Frontier.’’ Lieut. Smith writes, ‘‘ My object being to attract attention to these interesting occurrences, “« and to secure some more methodical and carefully detailed information relative to ‘* their various phenomena than we have hitherto had.’’ The ‘‘ Note’’ referred to, the Secretary intimated would be published in an early number of the Journal. Read following Letter of 16th April 1842, from Dr. A. Campegtt, of Darjeeling. Darjeeling, April 16, 1842. My DEAR ToRRENS, I had not time to make a memorandum for the Society of the last hours of De Kéris, but in my report to Government, forwarded this day, you will find almost all I could have said. You can readily get it from Bushby’s office, and make any use of it you think necessary. It concerns you to look after the bequeathment of Rs. 5,000. I hope the Society will not think me an unworthy member for not having furnished you with a report, but to have attempted one formally, and for a learned Society, would have led to the notion that I believed myself capable, from a knowledge of the pursuits of the deceased, to do justice to his merits. Whereas in my official report to Government, this is not looked for, and still it may serve to communicate some interesting particu- lars to the world and his friends. I hope the Society will erect a monument over him, Here we would subscribe to it. What a pity it is that he did not die near Hodgson ! Yours, &c. A. CAMPBELL. 449 Asiatic Society. fINio. 125: The Official Report referred to by Dr. Campsect, has been forwarded by Mr. Se- cretary Bususy, for the information of the Society, and will appear in an early number of the Journal. The report having been read, it was proposed by the President, and seconded by Colonel H. Burnsy—That the Society record its deep regret at the death of this most able and eminent philologist and enterprising traveller, the loss of whose services in the exploration of countries so little known as Thibet, and its circumja- cent regions, and in the elucidation of historical and philological questions, con- nected with the races which inhabit those interesting and almost unknown tracts, may be looked upon as a calamity to be deplored by the learned world of Europe, and that the sum of Co’s. Rupees One Thousand be placed at the disposal of Dr. A. Campse.t, for the erection of a Monument, adding thereto a Tombstone, with suitable inscription to the memory of the deceased. Read a letter of 12th April 1842, from Mr. G. T. Lusuineton, intimating that he had on that day ‘‘ forwarded another specimen for the Society’s Mu- ‘*seum, which [I hope and believe will prove acceptable. It is the Skin of a Fox ‘* brought down by the Jowalier Bhotias this year, from the vicinity of the great ‘¢ Himalayan Chain. The fur is, in my opinion, and indeed in that of all who ‘‘have seen it, very beautiful, and as it seems to have been well preserved, I «« hope your Curator will be able to make a good job of it.”’ “« I do not know whether you have any other specimen in the Museum, but think ‘‘ it notlikely that you have one, unless Hopcson may have sent one from Katman- ‘‘dhoo. The under-hair of the animal is something like that of the Shawl Goat in ‘* fineness of texture. Its habitat may be said to be the lofty mountains of Jowa- ‘* ier and other Bhote Mehals, in the vicinity of the eternal snows.”’ ‘‘ T have another article ready for you, but want to know whether it is worth ‘* sending. If you already have it, of course it is not worth the carriage, but if it is ‘* new to you, I think it will be prized. ** It is the Steam Blow-pipe used by the Sonars of Almora, and other parts of the ‘‘hills. Itisof copper, about five inches in height, and of this shape. “*« The globe A being first slightly heated, the nozzle B is inserted Ba |i ‘into a cupful of cold water, which it rapidly sucks up, thus ‘‘filling itself. It is then placed in a brazier, and the steam ‘‘formed by the boiling water contained in the globe is expelled at the nozzle 1842. ] Asiatic Society. 443 ‘“«B with considerable force, and thus produces a continued and powerful ‘* blast. ‘¢ The people here say it came from ‘‘ Cheen’’-—and believe one of the Nepalese ‘© Soobahs first introduced it, about forty or fifty years ago. The curious part of it, I ‘‘ fancy, is the distinct application of Steam to one art so many years ago, among a ‘* people so utterly devoid of mechanical knowledge in other\ matters as our hill ‘« men are.” The specimen has been received, and placed in the Museum, being previously mounted. Read letter of 18th April 1842, from Lieutenant J. Brockman, H. M. 50th Regiment, presenting two Tartar Bows, &c. Quiver of Arrows taken at Amoy, also a kind of Sword taken at Chinhae. The Secretary submitted to the Meeting private Seals and Seals of Office found in the house of the principal Mandarins of Amoy at the taking of that place; a Silken Belt, a Chinese Soldier’s Uniform with the name and number of his corps on breast and back, taken at Ningpo from the Chinese Arsenal, and a curious Under- Shirt for wearing next the skin in hot weather, taken at the storming of Chinhae. The whole presented by Mr. Dalrymple of the C. S. to whom the best thanks of the Society were voted. The Secretary at the same time presented a Standard Colour of a Chinese Marine Regiment, and a Sword taken at the storming of the Bogue forts in China. The following list of specimens were presented by Colonel H. Burnzy :— An Echinite, from Jebel Jaise, near Cairo. , Specimen of a portion of the stem of a Fossil Palm, and samples of fossil exogen- ous wood, from the petrified forest near Cairo. Ditto of Limestone, of which the great Pyramid is built. Ditto of close Stalagmitic Limestone, whereof the splendid mosque now building by Mehemet Ali is constructed. Ditto of the coarser of two kinds of Granite met with in the vicinity of the Pyramids, and of which some of the latter are partly constructed, together with various Sarcophagi. Read petition of 2nd May 1842, from Sree Ram Govinda Sormona, praying to be presented with the last vol. of the Mahabharut for correcting the proof sheets of Sanscrit Books, The presentation ordered. 3N 444 Asiatic Society. [No. 125. Read letter of 28th April 1842, from Lieutenant A. Cunnrncuam, intimating that he was ‘“‘ busy with a very long article on the Coins of Kashmere. Fourteen plates are now finished, and the fifteenth is now being lithographed. A supernu- merary plate must be added to contain the coins of various new, besides some curi- ous types of known, kings, and the last plate will be one of Monograms, so arranged as to shew at a glance the names of all the kings who used any one Monogram, and all the Monograms which any one king used.” Read letter of 14th April 1842, from Dr. T. A. Wise, assenting to the proposal of printing his Commentaries on the ancient Hindoo System of Medicine, Read Mr. Lovett Reeves’ letter to Mr. Bryru, requesting proposal for the purchase of his book, (Systematic Conchology,) by the Asiatic Society. Ordered, that two copies (with colored plates,) of the work be subscribed for the Library of the Society. The Curator read his Report for the month of April 1842, as follows :— Sir,—I have the pleasure on this occasion to congratulate the Society on the varie- ty of presentations made for their Museum during the past month, and on the number of different persons who have thus contributed to its enrichment. ‘These donations have principally consisted of Mammalia, Birds, and Shells, with a valuable box of Insects from Afghanistan, and are as follow :— MamMMAaALta. From Dr. Parson, the Society has received a number of skins, but unfortunately not prepared for being mounted, which are referrible to the following species : Ursus Tibetanus, the Black Bear of the Himalaya, figured by Mons. F. Cuvier. Cervus (Styloceros) Muntjac, v. Ratwa of Hodgson: the Kakur, or Barking Deer of sportsmen. C. (Rusa) Hippelaphus : the Sambur, adult and young. Nemorhedus Thar, Hodgson: two skins of males. Bos ( Bison) grunniens : the Yak, a particularly fine skin. B. (Taurus) Gaurus, vy. Bibos cavifrons, Hodgson, and Bos aculeatus, Wagler : the Gaour ; a very large skin, from Arracan. The Gaour, I may remark, ranges south- ward into the Malay Peninsula, from which locality there is a horn of this species in the Museum of the Hon. Company in London: the dimensions of one killed on the Keddah Coast, with a figure of the head, are given in the Royal Asiatic Society’s Journal, L11.50; and there is a skull of a female, understood to be from the South of China, in the London United Service Museum. Dr. Helfer states that, in Tenasserim, ‘the great Bos Gaurus is rather rare, but Bison Guodus* very common ; besides another small kind of Cow, called by the Burmese F’ hain, of which I saw foot-prints, but never the living animal.”? J. A. S., VII. 860. Of this latter more presently. In * Evidently a misprint for Gave@us, the Gayal; for the words may be written to look very much alike. te Ae ee — re eta fae” eee on Ss ee a fee ee ee PSC Reese Ee F = 1 ~ == = fe 4 ' 1842.] Asiatic Society. 445 the Indian Peninsula, the Gaour inhabits all the extensive forest tracts from the Himalaya to Cape Comorin, and there can be little or no doubt that the Guavera of Ceylon, noticed by Knox, refers to the same species. Major Forbes, in his recently published ‘Journal of Eleven Years’ Residence’ in that Island (II. 159), informs us that it has been extirpated in Ceylon for more than half acentury. A correspondent of the ‘Bengal Sporting Magazine,’ (for 1835, 217,) writing from the southern Mahratta country, remarks, that ‘‘ the Bison of this jungle differs materially froin those of the Mahabuleshwer hills. The latter is merely a blue Cow of the colour of a Buffalo, but of large size. The regular Bison of Dandelly is a tremendous animal, its highest point being the shoulder.’ From this it might be inferred, that the North-western animal had not the same elevated spinal ridge; but I am little inelined to suspect that they are different, the more especially as I find the following passage in the ‘ Transactions of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India,’ VII. 112. ‘** The only wild cattle we have,’’ observes the writer, J. Little, Esq. ‘‘is the Gowha of the natives (Bos Gaurus). This animal is found in the dense jungles, along the whole range of the Western Ghauts from Assurghur to Cape Comorin. A male was shot at the convalescent station of Mahablesher, near the source of the Kristna, which measured at the shoulder fully seventeen hands high.”’ I have credible information of a Gaour which stood not less than nineteen hands in vertical height. That the Gaour varies much in size, I can assert from personal observation of about forty skulls of this species*:; one of an adult male taken to England, by the late Honorary Curator of this Society, Dr. Evans, is quite a pigmy in comparison with the enormous head in the United Service Museum. A head of a female, with the skin on, in that of the Hon. East India Company, was presented by the late Major-General Hardwicke, as the As’/ or Asseel Gayal of that naturalist, (who figures it in one of the volumes of the ‘Zoological Journal,’) and of Dr. McCrae (‘ Asiatic Researches,’ VIII. 495). The latter author speaks of it as the Seloz of the Cucis, or Kookies, and P’hanj of the Mugs and Burmahs; which last name is doubtless identical with the F’hain of Dr. Helfer, applied to another species. In the passage 1 have already quoted from Dr. Helfer’s list of Tenasserim animals, three species of this group are mentioned, the second of which I conclude to be the Gayal (B. frontalis, Lambert, Lin. Trans. VII. 57 and 302, v. B. Gaveus, Cole- brooke, ‘ Asiatic Researches,’ VIII. 487, v. B. Sylhetanus, Duvaucel, F. Cuv. Mam- mal), which Baron Cuvier strangely suggests to be a breed between the common Ox and Buffalo (‘ Régne Animal,’ I. 280, and again in his ‘Ossemens Fossiles’), but which is a genuine species, of which splendid living examples were, not long ago, in the park at Barrackpore, perfectly tame and gentle. This animal has never been found to the westward of the Boorampooter, and its skull has lately been figured by Mr. Hodgson (Journ. As. Soc, 1841, 470). I am unaware that any trace of it exists in any Museum. Another very fine species of this group is the Banteng of Java and Borneo (Bos Sondaicus, Muller, B. Bentinger, Temminck, and B. leucoprymnus, Quoy and Gay- * In London alone, there are specimens in the British Museum, that of the Hon. East India Company, of the Zoological Society, Royal Asiatic Society, Royal College of Surgeons, London University, King’s College, the United Service Museum, besides many in private collections, as that of Professor Bell, Mr. Blofeld of Middle Row, Holborn, &c, 446 | Asiatic Society. [No. 125. mard), though, as regards the last, I have the authority of Dr. Schlegel of Amsterdam for asserting, that the individual described by these naturalists was a hybrid between the Banteng and the domestic species, such as are very commonly produced in Java, and especially in the Island of Bali, being trained there for domestic purposes. Sir Stamford Raffles notices, in his ‘ History of Java’ (I. III), that ‘the degenerate domestic cows [of that island,] are sometimes driven into the forest to couple with the wild Banteng, for the sake of improving the breed’’; and in Moor’s ‘ Notices of the Indian Archipelago,’ p. 95, we are informed that, in Bali, “the breed of cattle is extremely fine, almost every one of these beasts being fat, plump, and good looking ; you seldom, if ever, see a poor cow in Bali: it is a breed of a much larger size than the common run of cattle in Java, and is obtained from a crossfrom the Wiid Cow, with the same animal ; they are generally ofa red colour, and all of them are white between the hind legs, and about the rump, so that I do not recollect seeing one that was not white-breeched. The people have no land expressly devoted to grazing, but let their cattle eat the old stubble, or fresh grass of the rice-fields, after the crops have been taken off; and while the grass is growing, they let the cattle stray into the commons, and woods, and pick up what they can get by the road-side. The rude ploygh is drawn by two oxen abreast, which the ploughman drives with one hand, while he guides the plough with the other.’ There isa figure of a hybrid half-Banteng Javanese Cow in the collection of drawings bequeathed by the late Major-General Hardwicke to the British Museum, and of which I possess a rough copy. The colour of the pure Banteng is similar to that of the Gaour and Gayal, or earthy- brown passing into black, with the four limbs white from the mid-joint downward, in addition to which this species has constantly a large oval white patch on each buttock, whence the name lewcoprymnus bestowed by M. M. Quoy and Gaymard. Sir Stamford Kafiles mentions, that ‘‘a remarkable change takes place in the appearance of this animal after castration, the colour in a few months becoming invariably red’’ ( Hist. Java, I. IIL). Its frontal ridge has little tendency to become elevated ; and the following is a description of the finer of two frontlets of the male in the Museum of this Society, presented by Prince William Henry of the Netherlands (vide J. A. S. VI. 987). Horns very rugous at base, flattened as in the Gaour and Gayal, but in a less degree, and somewhat similar in flexure to those of the Gaour, though approaching more in this respect to those of the Cape Buffalo, of a black colour, and twenty inches and a half long over the curve, fourteen and a half round at base, their widest portion thirty- five inches apart measuring outside, and tips returning to twenty-seven inches ; at base they are six inches asunder across the vertex, widening anteriorly. According to Dr. Solomon Muller, ‘ the Banteng is found in Java in territories which are seldom visited by man, as well in the forests of the plains and of the coast, as in those of the mountains, where it is pretty common. We have likewise seen traces of it in Borneo, and have even received a calf from the Dujaks about a month old. According to Raffles it is also found in Bali; but in Sumatra it does not appear to exist.”? Sir Stamford Raffles states, that ‘it is found chiefly in the forests eastward of Pastiran, and in Bali, though it also occurs in other parts of Java.’’ . To the same distinguished statesman, we are indebted for the following piece of information respecting the domestic cattle of Sumatra:—‘ There is a very fine breed of cattle peculiar to Sumatra, of which I saw abundance in Menangkabu when I 1842. |] Asiatic Society. 447 visited the capital of that country in 1818. They are short, compact, well-made ani- mals, without a hump, and almost without exception of a light fawn-colonr relieved with white. The eyes are large and fringed with long white lashes. The legs are delicate and well-shaped. Among all that I saw I did not observe any that were not in excellent condition, in which respect they formed a striking contrast to the cattle generally met with in India. They are universally used in agriculture, and are per- fectly domesticated. This breed appears to be quite distinct from the Banteng of Java and the more eastern Islands.”,—( Lin. Trans. XIII. 267.) It is, I suspect, no other than a domesticated race of the ‘* Wild Ox’’ of Burmah; an evident species, of which abundant notices may be found in various works, but no satisfactory description. A skull of such an animal, but unfortunately deprived of the horns, and which is very distinct in form from that of either of the foregoing species, exists in the London United Service Museum, and is labelled ‘‘ Bison, from the Keddah Coast.”’ I possess some very carefully prepared drawings of this specimen. Captain Gason, of Her Majesty’s 62nd Regiment, who has himself been at the death of a Burmese wild bull, has favored me with the following particulars concerning this species :—‘‘ These animals stand about fifteen hands and a half high, are very game- looking, with a heavy body, but fine limbs. ‘Their colour is bright yellowish- buff with a black line from the vertex to the tail, the legs black in front, the tips of the ears, muzzle, and tail-tip also black, and the belly perfectly white. There is little or no difference of colour between the sexes. ‘Ihe horns are cylindrical, rather ' long, and curve round in front to point towards each other. They are excessively timid, and are generally seen feeding in the valleys, often about a large tank.’’ Captain Gason observed them at a place called Nathongzoo, about 250 miles east- ward of Moulmein. This is doubtless the species which is also mentioned in one of Colonel Hamilton Smith’s letters to me, as a ‘‘ Wild Ox, inhabiting to the eastward of the Boorampooter, and very different from the Gaour and Gayal. It is simply described,’’ writes Colonel Smith, ‘‘as a fine-limbed and deer-like animal of great size, and of a bright bay colour, exceedingly like a Devonshire Ox, very active, fleet, shy, and watchful; living in small herds in the wooded valleys, with watchers on the look out, who utter a shrill warning sound on the least alarm, when the whole dash through the jungle with irresistible impetuosity.”? He elsewhere mentions their having white horns; and in Pennant’s ‘ Hindostan,’ I remember a notice of a wild species with white horns occur- ring somewhere further to the Eastward; this same work containing also the earliest mention of the Banteng of Java. In a late number of the ‘ Bengal Sporting Magazine,’ (for 1841, p. 444,) we are in- formed, respecting the Burmese Wild Cow, or ‘Sine Bar,’ that ‘herds of thirty and forty frequent the open forest jungles [of the Tenasserim Provinces.] ‘They are noble- looking animals, with short curved horns, that admit of a beautiful polish. The cows are red and white, and the bulls of a bluish colour. They are very timid, and not dangerous to approach, Their flesh is excellent. ‘They are the only cows indigenous to the provinces:”’ yet the preceding paragraph mentions—“The Bison’’ (Gaour) as attaining a great size in the East. One more quotation apropés to the foregoing observations, and I shall have done. Mr, Crawfurd informs us, that ‘The Ox is found wild in the Siamese forests, and fal 448 Asiatic Society. [No. 125. exists very generally in the domestic state, particularly in the southern provinces. Those we saw about the capital were short-limbed, compactly made, and often with- out horns, being never of the white or grey color so prevalent among the cattle of Hindostan. They also want the hump over the shoulders which characterizes the latter. They are used only in agricultural labour, for their milk is too trifling in quantity to be useful, and the slaughter of them, publicly at least, is forbidden even to strangers. Hence, during our stay, our servants were obliged to go three or four miles out of town, and to slaughter the animals at night. The wild cattle, for the protection of religion does not extend to them, are shot by professed hunters on account of their hides, horns, bones, and flesh, which last, after being converted into jerked beef, forms an article of commerce with China.’’—Mission to Siam and Cochin China, page 431.* From Dr. Wallich, the Society has received another specimen of Paradoxurus typus, recent. From P. Homphrey, Esq., a recent young specimen of Pteromys Oral, Tickell, procured at Midnapore. From T. H. Maddock, Esq., Secretary to Government, four heads of Rhinoceroses, from Tenasserim; two of them belonging to the common Indian species (Rh. Indi- cus), and the others to the oriental double-horned Rhinoceros (Rh. Sumatrensis ). The fact of all three of the Asiatic species of this genus inhabiting the Tenasserim Provinces was first made known in Dr. Helfer’s list of the animal productions of that region, published in J. 4, S. VII. 860; and that ‘a double-horned Rhi- noceros is said to have been seen by the natives in the neighbourhood of Ye,”’ is stated in the ‘ Bengal Sporting Magazine’ for August, 1841; where, however, it would accordingly appear to be much rarer than the single-horned, ‘‘ of which latter several have been shot by Europeans. They frequent the large jungles to the Eastward, but are more often met with in the jungles South of Ye.’’ According to Dr. Helfer, it would, on the contrary, appear, that the double-horned is the prevalent species in that range of territory. ‘‘The Rk. Indicus,’’ he informs us, ‘‘is found in the northern parts of the provinces, in that high range of mountains bordering on Zimmay, called the Elephant’s-tail Mountains; the Rk. Sondaicus occupies the southernmost parts ; while the Rh. Sumatrensis, or double-horned species, is to be found throughout the * It is difficult to comprehend what animal can be meant by the Gyall of Bishop Heber’s Journal, briefly noticed, and very rudely figured, as having been seen by that prelate in the Go- vernor’s Park in Ceylon; and equally difficult to understand what the following passage alludes to, in Mrs. Graham’s work. At the Governor’s house in Ceylon, this lady “‘ saw, feeding by himself, an animal no less beautiful than terrible,—the wild bull, whose milk-white hide is adorned with a black flowing mane.” Let me mention here, also, that there is a wild race inhabiting Madagascar that merits investigation. In Mr. Ellis’s History of that Island, we read, that—‘‘ horned cattle are numerous, both tame and wild: many of the latter resemble, in shape and size, the cattle of Europe,” whereas the domestic are all humped like those of India. Pennant notices this wild Madagascar race by the name of Bowry. There is also some animal bearing the appellation of ‘* Wild Cow,” which is met with in herds on the route from Agra to Barielly ; and there are many wild humped cattle, of the common Indian species, said to be merely the descendants of domestic individuals, found in herds in certain of the jungles of the province of Oude, which are extremely shy and difficult of approach, and are of some interest as solving the problem in the affirmative as to whether the Zebu could maintain itself wild in regions inhabited by the Tiger (vide Journaté of the Asiatic Society, IX, 623, and Transactions of the Agricultural and Horticultural Soctety India, Vi. 112. 1842. ] Asiatic Society. 449 extent of the territories from the 17° to 10° of latitude.’? Now, from what is known of the habits of these animals, it is probable that the Rh. Sondaicus will prove to be the principal mountain species, though by no means limited to the mountains. In Java, according to M. Reinwardt, this animal ‘‘ is found everywhere in the most elevated regions, and ascends, with an astonishing swiftness, even to the highest tops of the mountains’ (vide ‘ Edinburgh Philosophical Magazine,’ XIII. 34); and Dr. Horsfield notices, that ‘‘it prefers high situations, but is not limited to a particular region or climate, its range extending from the level of the ocean to the summits of mountains of considerable elevation.*** Its retreats are discovered by deeply excavated passages, which it forms along the declivities of mountains and hills. I found these occasionally of great depth and extent.’’ This species is also an inhabitant of Borneo, where it is styled Bodok ; but, according to Sir Stamford Raffles, (‘Linnean Transactions,’ XII. 269,) it does not appear that a single-horned species in- habits that part of Sumatra with the productions of which he was best acquainted ; ‘‘and the single horns which are occasionally procured, appear to be merely the larger horns of the two-horned species separated from the small one;’’ this, however, may be doubted now that the Rh. Sondaicus has proved to be common to Java and Tenasserim, and it appears probable, that while the latter only inhabits Java, it wili be found to exist together with RA. Sumatrensis in Sumatra, as both of these are said to be found together with the Indian species in Tenasserim. Whether more than one exists in Borneo we have at present no data for forming an opinion, and the discovery of the formerly supposed exclusively insular species on the Burmese mainland, casts a doubt upon which is: the Chinese species noticed by Du Halde to inhabit the province of Quangsi, in latitude 25 degrees. From M. J. Athanass, Esq., the Society has received a head, with the skin on, of the ereat Jerrow Stag of the Himalaya (Cervus Aristotelis), which I exhibit together with a very fine head of the Sambur of India generally (C. hippelaphus ). On compa- rison, it is seen that the former is of a lighter colour, with the hairs more conspicuous- ly tipped with pale fulvous or yellowish-brown ; but there is little marked difference between the specimens that would induce a suspicion that they appertained to different species, although the Jerrow is somewhat broader in the forehead, and its antlers are more divergent. Had these antlers belonged to a fully mature animal, however, they would have exhibited a size such as is never attained by those of the Sambur; a mag- nificent pair in the Museum of the Hon’ble Company in London are nearly four feet in length ; whereas it is rare that those of the Sambur exceed two feet and ahalf. This I am enabled to assert with more confidence, since I have examined numerous bales of Stag-antlers imported from this country, in the hope of discovering among them some belonging to new or little known species; but I have invariably found these packages to consist solely of those of the Sambur and spotted Axis, generally in about equal proportion, and have never once thus met with a specimen of a Sambur antler that approached in magnitude to that of an adult Jerrow. Mr. Hodgson has distinguished these species in the Society’s Journal, (I. 66,) together with another which I am enabled to state positively is the C. niger of Prof. de Blainville (Budd, des Sc. 1816), and which is styled by Mr. Hodgson Rusa Nipalensis. The latter na- turalist has supplied representations of the antlers of all three species, which are pub- lished in the Journal of the Asiatic Society, lL. 115. ‘The Nipalese,” he remarks, 450 Asiatic Society. [No. 125. ** distinguish them with reference to the different shades of their, in general, uniform dark colour, by the epithets Phusro, Rato, and Kalo, or grey, red, and black, Jaraz {Jerrow.] The Phusro is the largest, being not less than a Horse in size; and has his dark hide copiously sprinkled with phusro or hoary. The Rato is the next in point of size, and is of a redder hue. The Kalo is the smallest, and of a shining clear black. * * * All but the Kalo species have a subterminal, as well as a brow antler.’? M. Blainville described his C. niger from adrawing which he saw at the India House, together with certain other drawings upon which he has founded his Capra cossus, C. imberbis, &c., and although these drawings could not then be found when I applied to see them some two or three years ago, I have since met with duplicates of them among those of the late Dr. Buchanan Hamilton, in charge of Dr. Wallich, marked, too, as having been (i, e. the originals) delivered at the India House in 1806, and the names are in Dr. Buchanan Hamilton’s own writing which have been adopted by M. Blain- ville, except that the Goats are better styled Capra Agagrus Cossea and A gagrus imberbis, being clearly and obviously mere varieties of the common domestic species. The colour of C. niger (Buchanan Hamilton and Blainville) is represented brownish black, and the antlers, in accordance with Mr. Hodgson’s description, have no subter- minal branch or tine; indeed they so nearly resemble the figure in the Society’s Journal, X. 722, that it might be supposed that both were drawn from the same individual. | With respect to the C. eguinus of Colonel H. Smith, (which is not the Malayan spe- cies so denominated by Baron Cuvier, ) if it really differ from the Sambur, it is proba- bly the C. Leschenaultii of Baron Cuvier (‘ Ossemens Fossiles’, [V. 32.) I have exa- mined and possess figures of the frontlet of the identical individual described and figured from life by Colonel Smith, which is now preserved in the Museum of the London Royal College of Surgeons. The antlers measure two feet four inches in length, and eight inches round above the burr, with a brow-process fourteen inches long ; their widest portion apart is twenty-two inches and a half, the tips returning to twenty inches, and those of the upper tine to fourteen inches; they have a differently granu- lated surface from ordinary Sambur and Jerrow antlers, being angulated and prickly instead of smooth to the feel, however coarsely tuberculated may be the others; and the tail of the animal is represented in Colonel Smith’s figure to be slender and not bushy, in lieu of presenting that appearance which in the others has been compared to the tail of a docked horse that has been neglected* ; the caudal disk, likewise, would appear to be more conspicuously developed, though it is doubtful whether either of these characters is of constant or normal occurrence: still it is worthy of remark that Colonel Sykes, in his Catalogue of the Mammalia of the Dukhun, (‘ Pro- ceedings of the Zoological Society,’ 1831, 104,) considers the large Rusa Stag which ‘** abounds about the ghats of Dukhun and in Khandesh as no doubt the same as the Malayan Rusa figured in Griffith’s work. It wants the size of the C. Aristotelis | Hippelaphus| of Bengal, and is not so dark in colour’’; and it should be observed that C. Leschenaultii of Cuvier was received from the Coromandel Coast. But Mr. Walter Elliot, in his recent Catalogue of Mammalia in the Southern Mahratta Coun- try, (‘Madras Journal,’ No. XXV, 220), asserts, that ‘‘ there is only one species of * This difference might depend, however, upon the animal being then, perhaps, shedding its coat. 1842. | Asiatic Society. 451 Rusa found in the western forests, which is common also to all the heavy jungles of Southern India.’? None of the descriptions given by Hamilton Smith to the different Indian species under the names of Hippelaphus, Aristotelis, Equinus, apply exactly to it, but I have little doubt that all three are varieties of the great Indian Stag referred to Hippelaphus of Aristotle by M. Duvaucel, and to which it is not improbable that the C. unicolor, or Gona of Ceylon, is likewise referrible, &c.’? For my own part, I had an opportunity of examining several pairs of antlers of the peninsular animal while at Madras, and I considered them to be genuine Sambur, and I much incline to agree with Mr. Elliot in the opinion that there is probably but this one species of the group inhabiting Peninsular India, though it is quite certain that there are two others in the northern hills, as was first satisfactorily shewn by Mr. Hodgson. From Lieutenant Tickell, a highly interesting collection has been received of specimens procured at Chyebassa; viz. Cheiroptera: Twelve skins, referrible to five species; viz. a Rhinolophus, two specimens; Vespertilio pictus, four specimens* ; another and much larger species, allied in its colour and markings to the preceding, but very different in the quality of its fur, three specimens; a small dark species, apparently the same as is very com- mon about Calcutta, two specimens; and a beautiful Scotophilus, of a bright golden fulvous colour on the under-parts, one specimen. ‘These I shall endeavour to deter- mine as I find leisure to undertake the task, but the descriptions to which I have access are, for the most part, too meagre to permit of arriving-at satisfactory conclu- sions from them. Pteromys Oral, Tickell: five specimens; suggested by me on former occasions to be identical with Pt. petaurista, to which it is very nearly allied ; but its size is inferior, and colour comparatively devoid of any rufous tinge. On comparing the skull, that of Oral is shorter and smaller, with the superior orbital margin and post-orbital process conspicuously less developed, the upper rodential tusks are directed more abruptly downwards, and the series of grinders are more than proportionally smaller. I have had the skulls prepared of both the adult and young Pé. Oral. Cervus (Styloceros) Muntjac : a nearly grown female. C. (Rusa) Hippelaphus : skin of a fine male, prepared for stuffing ; but unfortunate- ly too much injured by insects to be available for the purpose. The head of this speci- men has already been noticed, and compared with that of the Himalayan Jerrow. Tetraceros chickera: labelled Antilope chickera, and I believe correctly referred to that species of Major General Hardwicke, (Lin. Trans. XIV. 520,) though being a young kid, the species is difficult to determine with absolute certainty. The skeleton of the original specimen described by Hardwicke, and beautifully figured from life by Hill, is deposited in the rich Museum of the London Royal College of Surgeons : as often happens with captive sheath-horned ruminants, the blunt-tipped superficial sheathing which temporarily invests the harder permanent sheath of the horns of the young animal, had been retained in this adult specimen, which Dr. Leach not under- standing, he was led to consider as belonging to a different species, the froutlet of a wild-shot specimen in the same collection, which he has styled 7. striaticornis. A true second four-horned species, however, has been described by Walter Elliot, Esq., * This occurs in the neighbourhood of Calcutta. —E, B. 3.0 es 452 Asiatic Society. [No. 125. (‘Madras Journal,’ No. XXV. 225), as Ant. subquadricornutus, being characterized by larger size, and by having the anterior pair of horns scarcely developed, while the posterior pair is longer than in the preceding species. Both of these animals were known to me in England. The name Chickera, according to Mr. Elliot, is applied by all natives to the Gazella Cora of Colonel Hamilton Smith, which I have the authority of that learned naturalist for identifying with Ant. Bennettii of Sykes, rightly referred by Mr. Elliot to A. Arabica of Hemprich and Ehrenberg; though Colonel Smith’s appellation takes precedence. The Museum of this Society contains a stuffed specimen of the kid of G. Cora, and numerous heads of adults; and I have seen many fine examples of the species, and among them a pair now living in Cal- cutta: nor is this the only species of true Gazelle inhabiting India. Mr. Gray has described, or at least named, a Gazella Christi, founded on a pair of horns obtained, if 1 remember rightly, in the Thurr, or great sandy desert north of Cutch, and depo- sited in the British Museum; and there is a stuffed specimen of the same species in the United Service Museum, received from Bombay, which satisfactorily establishes its existence. The G. Christii is a typical Gazella, inferior to G. Dorcas in size, and remarkable for its very pale colouring; the horns are smaller and much more slender than in G. Cora, less freely thrown out, and take the usual curve backward in this group, having the tips very abruptly bent inward. Proceeding westward, another species, the G, subgutturosa, inhabits Persia and the foot of the Caucasus; while G. Dorcas is found in Arabia in addition to G. Cora. Respecting the present species, or Tetraceros chickera, a writer in the ‘ Bengal Sporting Magazine’ mentions, that ‘it is found in the forests at the bottom of the Sivalik hills, and is considered a rare species: as the places it inhabits can only be beaten by Elephants, and this animal generally breaks cover at the distance of eighty yards, bounding off in a succession of short leaps, it is not very easily shot. The back pair of horns are about four inches, and the fore one inch and a half in length. This species,”’ it is added, ‘‘ is called Chouka or Chousinga, while Chickera is applied to either swbulata or acuticornis.”’ Captain Brown states, in the same periodical, that—‘* The Shikara, a small antelope yet undescribed, is found in Hurriana ; both sexes have horns, of a slender form with- out rings, and about eight inches in length; the animal is about half the size of the common Antelope [A. Cervicapra.]| There is another Antelope also found in Hurriana, with slightly compressed horns, having rings, bending backward, and ten inches in length : both these species being unknown to naturalists.’’ The latter is perhaps Gazella Christii, and the former doubtless identical with ‘‘an elegant small-sized Antelope, with horns in the females, numerous about Delhi ;’’ as noticed by another observer in the same work. These diminutive Antelopes of India are greatly in need of elucidation. In the Royal College of Surgeons, London, there exists a frontlet from this country, to which Prof. Blainville has assigned the name of Ant. subulata, and a single horn of another species, which he has designated A. acuticornis. These are described in Colonel Hamilton Smith’s valuable treatise on the Ruminantia, published in the 4th volume of Griffith’s English edition of Cuvier’s ‘ Animal Kingdom,’ and I possess original drawings of both specimens, which I shall take an opportunity of publishing in the Society’s Journal. 1842.] Asiatic Society. 453 Bos Gaurus.—The specimen prepared for mounting, as noticed in my last monthly Report to the Society, has since arrived, in a condition sufficiently uninjured to render it probable that we shall be able to set it up,—an undertaking which is now in progress. * The only portions injured are the forehead, which unfortunately has been partly denud- ed of its hair, and the back of the neck, which latter will however not be very observa- ble in the stuffed specimen. If we succeed to my anticipations in mounting this enor- mous animal, it will certainly forma highly attractive object in the Society’s Museum, and it will be the first example of the species which has been thus set up in any col- lection, as our skeleton of the same beast is likewise the first, and I believe still the only one, that any institution can boast of. Our late Honorary Curator, Dr. Evans, tock with him, however, two skeletons of female Gaours to England, but had not succeeded in disposing of them when I left that country. Manis pentadactyla, Lin. : a specimen remarkable for the unusual degree to which its hard scales have been worn down, probably from the narrowness of the rocky crevice that may be supposed to have led to its customary retreat, as those of the croup are thus ground away to the greatest extent. Moreover, the animal had lost one of its hind limbs, in consequence of which part of the weight of its body fell on the corresponding side of the tail, so that the series of lateral caudal scales on that side are so much rub- bed away, that a sectional view of them is exhibited, wherein the expanded inferior surface no longer exists, and the apical point of each scale is considerably above and extends laterally beyond the side-angle. The general colour of this specimen is browner, or less glaucous, than is usual in the species. Our Museum contains two other strongly characterized species of (presumed) Oriental Pangolin, of which one is, I suspect, undescribed. For a long while, two species only were generally recognised of this genus,—the Long-tailed and Short-tailed Pangolins, or Manis tetradactyla and M. peniudactyla, Auctorum, which Cuvier was the first to refer distinctly to the continents of Asia and Africa respectively. The judicious Pennant, however, in the last edition of his * Quadrupeds,’ referred to an animal killed in Tranquebar, as described and figured in the 60th Volume of the ‘ Philosophical Transactions,’ as probably representing a distinct species, which I think there can be no reasonable doubt of. M. Desmoulins has also described one, in his ‘ Mammalogie,’ as M. Javanica : and the Cape species has been distinguished by Mr. Smuts, in the ‘South African Journal,” as M@. Tem- minckit, since more fully described and compared with its then known congeners by the late accomplished Secretary to the Zoological Society, Mr. Bennett, in the ‘ Pro- ceedings of the Zoological Society’, 1834, 81. Mr. Hodgson, next, described the Ne- palese species as distinct from the currently admitted Indian one, by the appellation MZ. auritus, inthe Journal of this Society, V. 234; but it is clear that he misappre- hended the meaning of the description of the Indian species in Griffith’s Catalogue, where the expression ‘‘ eleven longitudinal series’’ of scales is intended to signify the central and successive lateral ranges, counting obliquely down each side of the body. The identification of Mr. Hodgson’s alleged species with the ordinary Short-tailed Pangolin, Auctorum, has already been announced by Mr. Ogilby, in the Zoological Memoir annexed to Dr. Royle’s ‘ Illustrations of the Botany, &c. of the Himalaya * And which has succeeded beyond expectation.—E. B. —— | ( 454 Asiatic Society. [No. 125. Mountains’. Unquestionably, it is the species described as Manis pentadactyla in Shaw’s ‘ Zoology,’ I. 81, and it is as clearly the Manis Indica, v. pentadactyla, Lin. of M. Lesson, in the Dict. Class. d’ Hist. Nat., where the following synonyms are appended; M. brachyura, Erxl., M. macroura, Desm., and M. crassicaudata, Geof- froy: but the ‘ Pangolin” of Buffon (Hist. Nat., X. 187, pl. XXXIV), as distin- guished from his ‘‘ Phattagen,’’ is obviously a distinct species from any now recognised ; and the passage which that illustrious naturalist quotes from the traveller Desmar- chais, and which has been copied by every subsequent writer on this genus, descrip- tive of a species called Quogelo by the Negroes of Guinea, which is said to attain to eight feet in length, of which the tail measures four, very clearly denotes another species of Pangolin as yet unknown to modern cultivators of Zoology. The differences of Buffon’s ‘‘Pangolin’”’ from the ordinary species of this country, is noticed in the first volume of the ‘ Asiatic Researches’ (p. 376), where a figure is given of the Indian animal, and there is a notice of its anatomy in the second volume of the same work (p. 353), but containing no details elucidative of specific distinctions. Dr. Cantor informs me, that the geographic range of this species extends eastward to Chusan; and Pennant quotes Dahlman (in Act. Stockh. 1749, 265), noting its existence in China, where it is termed Chin Chian Seick, and also mentions its occurrence in Formosa. In Assam I have been informed that there are Pangolins of very large size, in all probabi- lity a distinct species: and from the same region a still more interesting species of edentate animal may be looked for by zoologists. With these preparatory observations, I now proceed to notice a species which ap- pears, so far as I can find, to be undescribed; but I regret to add that I have been unable to learn its native locality. It approaches very near to the ‘ Phattagen’’ of Buffon, or Long-tailed Pangolin of Africa, but has the tail considerably less elongated than in that species, though more so than in any other known to systematic Zoology. I shall designate it Manis leptura. Length of the specimen thirty-nine inches, of which the tail measures eighteen, and the head four; on each foot are five claws, the innermost on the fore-feet minute: although considerably larger than two speci- mens before me, which I refer to WU. Javanica, the claws on its fore-feet are smaller and more curved, while those on the hinder are longer: in (presumed) Javanica, the middle fore-claw, though worn at the tip, measures fully an inch and three-quarters, and the next externally one inch and three-eighths; whereas the corresponding measurements in the new species are one inch three-eighths, and one inch: but on the hind foot, the middle claw of Javanica scarcely exceeds three-quarters of of an inch, and the next ex- ternally is under five-eighths of an inch; while in the new species these measure, respec- tively, an inch and a quarter, and one inch: following out the comparison, the head of leptura is considerably more slender and elongated, measuring two inches and three- eighths from eye to snout, and having no trace of ear-conch; in Javanica there isa distinct ear-conch, and the distance from eye to snout is but an inch and five-eighths; the animal, however, being considerably smaller, though not in that proportion. In Javanica, the scales upon every part are comparatively uniform in size, and there is no abruptly marked difference of dimensions between those of the head and neck; in the new species, as in pentadactyla, those of the head are very much smaller: in the former, the lateral scales of the body are strongly carinated, while in the latter they are but very slightly so indeed: the scales on the fore-limbs are much smaller, more nume- 1842. ] Asiatic Society. 455 rous, and differently disposed, in the new species from what they are in Javanica, appearing as hexagons instead of lying in quincunx order; on the hind-limbs the same diversity exists, but is less strongly marked. Protruding from beneath every scale of Javanica are seven or eight conspicuous bristles; while in Zeptura one or two only can be discerned here and there, scarcely more than in pentadactyla. The number of series of scales consists in deptwra of nineteen, and in Javanica of seventeen; the central row from the occiput to the tail-tip of the former consists of fifty-three, to which may be added ten upon the head. Lastly, the under-parts are less hispid in leptura than in Javanica, and the tail is both narrower and longer. The general colour of the scales in Jeptura is deep rufous-brown, while those of Javanica are blackish-brown, and of pentadactyla whitish or glaucous-brown. In the specimen now presented, however, of the latter, as before remarked, the colour of the scales is darker and less glaucous than usual. * * Since the above was written, the extremely interesting account of the ordinary Indian Pangolin, by Lieutenant Tickell, has appeared in the Journal (ante, p. 221, et seg.), and the analogies pre- sented by this animal and the Great Anteater (Myrmecophaga jubata) of South America, of which so interesting a notice has been published by M. Schomburgk, (P. Z. S. 1839, 24,) are worthy of being studied. The retension of the foeces was observed in both instances ; and M. Schomburgh supplies us with a hint as to what food the Pangolin may not improbably be maintained upon in captivity. Of an adult Myrmecophaga, he writes: ‘‘ It began to feed on the third day ; we gave it ants and farina ; the latter, a preparation of cassada root, it never refused. The ant’s nests in the neighbourhood were soon exhausted, and more by way of experiment than out of persuasion that the animal would eat it, some small pieces of fresh beef were placed before it; to our greatest astonishment it ate the meat with avidity, and has since been chiefly fed on fresh beef and fish. We observed that in the course of three weeks it evacuated only twice, and then very copiously ; this was likewise the case with the young one; and before I noticed the same circumstance with the adult, I thought its death was partly caused by constipation.” So, likewise, in Lieutenant Tickell’s Pangolin, after it had fasted several days, ‘‘ there was a quantity of the remains of ants in its stomach, and the rectum was full of fceces.” The Myrmecophaga ‘‘ secretes a liquid substance, transparent like water, which drops almost constantly out of its nostrils and mouth ; this is the more remarkable, as it used very little water.” It does not appear that the same was noticed of the Pangolin. The prodigious strength of both animals is sufficiently attested by the osseous and muscular conformations subservient to its display. Both raise themselves on the hind legs to reconnoitre ; but the Myrmecophaga exhibits the more usual structure having reference to this habit, as it possesses plantigrade hind-soles ; while the weightiness of the tail may be inferred to afford considerable aid to the Pangolin in enabling it to maintain those remarkable attitudes observed by Lieutenant Tickell. While the latter crea- ture, however, would appear to be wholly incapable of active defence, the former rises on its haunches, and strikes with the sharp claws of one of its fore-feet at its enemy, while the other remains pendent, and only in cases of great danger throws itself on its back, and strikes with both fore-feet, or embraces with its fatal hug. The little two-toed Anteater has likewise been observed to defend itself by striking with one of its fore-limbs. The very curious little animal last noticed has been ascertained to feed on the nymphe of arboreal Hymenoptera, which it seizes with great address by means of its nipper-like fore-claws; and M. Schomburgh relates, of the Great Anteater, that—‘‘ It attempted frequently to take up objects with its paws ; in which manceuvre its long claws assisted wonderfully. * is * It climbed up the palings of its pen with great agility, never using both ofits arms at a time, but first one and then the other; and if it had taken hold sufficiently with its claws, it raised the whole body, and brought up the hind-feet. We may conclude from this fact upon the strength of the muscles of its fore-limbs. The great muscle of the arm, of one which we dissected, was two inches wide, and three-eighths of an inch thick. i 456 Asiatic Society. [No. 125. Among the specimens procured in the neighbourhood, I shall only notice Pachysoma marginatum, which I find is of common occurrence in this vicinity. AVES. Lieutenant Tickell’s Birds consist of 120 specimens, which are referrible to eighty- one species, twenty-seven of which are new to the Society’s Museum, and have ena- bled me to identify many of those described by Major Franklin and Colonel Sykes, (in the ‘ Proceedings of the Zoological Society’ for 1831 and 1832.) I distinguish such as are new to our Museum by an asterisk. Paleornis Alexandrinus: female. P: torquatus, ditto. Falco luggur, Jerdon, ditto. F. tinnunculus. * Aquila Vindhiana,* Franklin, P. Z. S., 1831, 114. * Spizatus (Vieillot) albogularis, Tickell; genus Nisdetus, Hodgson, J. A. S., V. 228. Length twenty-two inches, or rather more, of wing from bend sixteen inches, and tail ten inches; bill over curve (including cere) one inch and three-quarters to forehead, and one inch and five-eighths from point of upper mandible to gape; tarse three inches, and feathered to the toes. General colour of the upper parts black, with a shade of brown; the nuchal feathers white at base, and the occipital prolonged to form a crest two inches and a half in length: throat, fore-neck, and breast pure white, the sides of the last having a narrow black central streak to each feather: belly, flanks, under tail-coverts, fore-part of the under-surface of the wings, and plumage of the legs, deep rufous, darkest on the lengthened tibial feathers, aad streaked longitudi- nally with black on the sides, the posterior feathers of which (under the wing) are wholly dusky-black ; rest of the wing albescent underneath, the terminal portion of the ptimaries, beyond the emargination of their inner vanes, barred inferiorly with black, and chiefly on the inner vanes, the outer but very faintly so; and tail brownish above, the central feathers darkest, and albescent like the wings on its under-surface, which ‘¢T have already remarked how fond the young one was of climbing, and this, coupled with what I have just now related, makes me not doubt that, if circumstances should require it, they climb trees in the wild state with the same agility.” The mode of walking upon the knuckles, with the claws bent upwards and inwards to the leg, is common to both genera, though confined to the fore-feet in Myrmecophaga, whereof the trenchant claws are however better protected, being received into a groove, while a callous pad projects to increase the surface upon which the animal treads. The fossil genera Megathertum, Megalonyx, and Ceelodon, would appear to have advanced on the ground in the same manner as their recent allies the Myrmecophage, being intermediate to these animals and the Sloths, and especially, it would seem, approximating the diminutive two-toed Anteater; and as this South American group is represented in the Old World by the Pangolins, which likewise have enormous fossil congeners, so the other great American group of Armadilloes, with their huge fossil allies (the Hoplophorus, Lund, vel. Glyptodon, Owen, &c.), is represented in Africa by Orycteropus; and who shall say, when the fossil treasures of that grand continent shall have been exhumed, what mighty creatures of the past bearing that affinity to the existing Orycteropus, which the giant Pangolins and huge Edentata buried in other continents do to their existing analogues of the same regions, may once more glory in the light, to uphold the classic fame of Africa as the ‘‘ land of monsters ?” * I regret to add that this and several other specimens have since been utterly destroyed by the Dermestes, their skins not having been poisoned, while other and poisoned skins that were with them have totally escaped injury.—E. B. 1842.] Asiatic Society. 457 has aseries of narrow dusky bands indistinct on the outermost feathers, and succes- sively more developed to the central; above, these bands are also seen, but obscurely : the ear-coverts are white towards the eye, and elsewhere rufous, each feather having a medial streak of black. ‘ Irides dark ; beak leaden-blue, its cere and base wax-yellow ; toes yellow, and talons black,”’ the latter large and powerful. The plumage of this fine spec men had been newly renovated, and a few of the old feathers remaining on the wings and among the upper tail-coverts are of a moderately dark brown colour, con- trasting with the much darker or blackish hue of what is evidently the livery of maturity. Circetus (Hematornis, Vigors,) undulatus, Vigors, P. Z. S., 1831, 170, and figured in Gould’s ‘ Century,’ part 1: male and female. Circus melanoleucos : marked female, in dress precisely resembling that of the male. This species is not rare near Calcutta. C. Swainsonii, A. Smith, S. Afr. Journ. 1831; C. pallidus, Sykes, P. Z. S., 1832, 80: female. Otus brachyotus. Ninox lugubris; Strix lugubris, Tickell, J. A. S., Il. 572; Ninow Nipalensis, Hodgson, Madras Jl., No. XIV. p. 23. Athene Indicus ; Noctua Indica, Franklin, P. Z. S., 1831; 115; Stria Brama, Temminck. * Ath. undulatus ; Strix undulata, Tickell, J. A. S., 11.572. g 462 Asiatic Society. [No. 125. inches and a half; bill to frontal plumage three-quarters of an inch, and tarse seven- eighths of an inch. ‘‘ Irides orange with a red outer circle ; feet dull lake.’? General colour rich and deep vinaceous-brown, having the whole top of the head, including the occiput, whitish-grey ; primaries and secondaries, with the coverts of the primaries, winglet, and tail and its coverts, black, most of the large wing- feathers inclining to grey towards their margins; rump also black, the feathers margined with glossy’ dark amethystine-purple; interscapularies broadly edged with the same, changeable to green, which latter predominates, while a reddish gloss prevails on the edges of the scapularies and wing-coverts; throat paler in some specimens, and the under-parts generally less glossy than those above. Gallus Bankivus: male and female. The latter remarkable for bearing powerful spurs, which is very unusual in this sex. Francolinus vulgaris: two males and two females. Vhe Perdi« Hepburnii of Gray, with its alleged variety, appear to me to be meant for females, or perhaps young males, of this common species. Pondicerianus : male and female. *.—— Nor thie ; Polyptectron Northie, Gray and Hardwicke : female. Length eleven inches and a, half, of wing five inches and a half, and tail three inches and five-eighths ; bill to forehead three-quarters of an inch, and to gape seven-eighths of an inch ; tarse one inch and ahalf. ‘‘ [rides dull orange, bill horn-coloured, legs and feet vermillion.’’ Space between the bill and eye almost nude, and deep coral-red in the dry specimen. All the upper parts rufous-brown, with two or three black bands on each feather, beyond the last of which the tip of the feather is less rufous; there is also a number of minute black specks on each plume, in addition to the bands; rump and upper tail-coverts minutely freckled; the tail-feathers chiefly blackish, with mottled rufous bars tending to become obsolete; primaries, their coverts, and the winglet, spotless dusky; crown blackish and subcrested; the neck olive-brown, albescent on the throat; on the lower part of the fore-neck the feathers become rufous in the centre and tipped with black, being laterally margined with olive-brown ; and on the breast and flanks they are bright ferruginous with narrow black tips, somewhat like those of an English cock Pheasant ; belly fuscous-brown, and under tail-coverts resembling the upper; wings and tail dusky underneath. The Perdix oculea of Hardwicke and Gray would seem to be nearly allied to this species. Coturnia dactylisonans : three specimens. C. textilis, Tem.: a female. * Hemipodius Dussumieri. Cursorius Asiaticus. Pluvianus Goensis ; two specimens. P. bilobus. Limosa melanura. Totanus ochropus. Anastomus typus, Yem.: young. Ardea Javanica : adult and young. * Porzana Akool: Kallus Akool, Sykes, P. Z. S., 1832, 164. * Mergus serrator : female. Sterna seena, Sykes. 1842. ] Asiatic Society. 463 * Carbo albiventer, Tickell; female. Length about twenty-nine inches, of wing eleven inches, and tail (consisting of fourteen feathers,) seven inches; bill to forehead (in a straight line) two inches and a half, and to gape three inches and seven-eighths ; tarse two inches and a half; longest toe and claw three inches and three-quarters. Colour of the whole under-parts white, but apparently changing to dusky on the fore- neck and breast ; flanks dusky brown; upper-parts dingy dark-brown, but a number of new feathers appearing on the scapularies and shoulders of the wings, dark silvery grey with a moderately broad black margin, analogous to what is observed in various other species; feathers of the crown and sides of the neck slightly margined Jaterally © with whitish; bill dusky above, the rest pale; gular skin yellow, and feet and mem- branes black. From M. M. Liautaud (Chirurgien de Marine) and Reymoneng (Eléve) of His French Majesty’s Corvette, the Danaide, I have to announce the presentation of a collection of bird skins and of shells from various regions; the former consisting of, firstly, the following European species, killed in France :— * Alcedo ispida. * Turdus torquatus : female. Oriolus Galbula, ditto. Sturnus vulgaris. * Charadrus pluvialis. : From Panama (Republic of New Granada), * Tanagra episcopus. From Chili (neighbourhood of Valparaiso), *Turdus Magellanicus, Vigors, P. Z. S. 1830, 14; being a new locality, I be- lieve, for this species, which is allied to the well known Robin Thrush of North America. From Bone Bay, in the Caroline Islands, * Ptilinopus purpuratus, Swainson: the example of which most elegant species, heretofore known as an inhabitant of O Tahiti, has unfortunately been denuded by insects of the skin of the fore-part of the forehead and throat. From Lucgonia, of the Philippines, Petrocincla Manillensis : being the specimen before noticed in my account of the collection of bird-skins presented by Lieutenant Tickell. *Ceblepyris caerulescens, Nobis. Length nine inches and a half, of wing. four in- ches five-eighths, and tail three inchesand a half ; bill to forehead (through the feathers) fifteen-sixteenths of an inch, and to gape an inch one-eighth; tarse three-quarters of an inch: fourth, fifth, and third primaries successively longest; outermost tail-feathers not half an inch shorter than the middle ones. Colour of the upper parts black, the feathers edged with bluish dusky, paler on the forehead, and inclining to greyish on the rump; tail and greater wing-feathers wholly black; lower parts uniform dark greyish-dusky; the tips of the outermost tail-feathers paler underneath: bill and feet black, as are also the lores. From Captain C. S. Bonnevie, of the Norwegian Royal Navy,— Specimens of Lophastur*, Nobis, n. g? Allied to Pernis, but wanting the peculiar * This may possibly be the genus Buteopernis adverted to by Mr. Jameson, in Cale, Journ, Nat. Hist,, No. III. page. 320. el -——- 464 Asiatic Society. [No. "125: character of that genus, the loral feathers resembling those of most other Falconide : beak also distinctly, though feebly, toothed; and the cere much less developed than in Pernis : talons very feeble, and the anterior tarsal scales but semi-reticulate.’ Rest as in Pernis, and the medial occipital feathers elongated, as in P. cristatus, Cuv., v. Falco ptilorhynchus, Tem.,—as also in the genera Hyptiopus, Hodgson, v. Lophotes, Lesson (pre-occupied in Icthyology), v. Lepidogenys, Gray, and Spizetus, Vieillot, v. Nisetus, Hodgson. *P. Jerdoni, Nobis; adult and young. Length about eighteen inches or nearly so, of wing twelve inches and a half, and tail nine inches; bill, over forehead, including cere, an inch and ahalf, and from point of upper mandible to gape an inch five-eighths ; greatest vertical depth about five-eighths of an inch, and arcuation (as in Pernis) very moderate ; tarse anteriorly one inch and three-quarters, having the upper half feathered ; middle toe and claw two inches, the latter barely exceeding three-eighths of an inch, and hind claw little more than half an inch. Lengthened occipital feathers of a spatulate form, and two inches and a quarter long in both specimens. Plumage of the adult, on the upper-parts, of a hair-brown colour, each feather broadly terminated with dusky-brown, having a fine reddish-purple gloss, which terminal portion is alone externally visible on the back and scapularies ; primaries, secondaries, and tertiaries, crossed with a few bars of the same, and the latter edged at the tip with whitish; tail light hair-brown, with a broad subterminal dusky band, and three successively smaller ones, likewise successively less distant to the base ; its extreme tip whitish : beneath, the wings and tail are whitish-grey, with only the terminal bands as much developed as above. Lengthened occipital plumes dull black ; and the nape and sides of the neck rufous- brown, with a medial dusky streak to each feather, more or less developed. Lower-parts whitish, somewhat broadly banded across below the breast with rufous-brown; the sides of the breast rufous ; and a mesial line on the throat, fore-neck, and breast, composed. of feathers which on the throat are almost wholly blackish, becoming less deep and mingled with rufous on the fore-neck and breast, where laterally margined with white. Beak horn-coloured, with a pale cere; and legs have probably been yellow. The young merely differs in having each feather of the upper-parts slightly margined with whitish, and those of the lower-parts are analogous to the immature plumage of the genus Accipiter ; the mesial dark streak flanked with whitish may be traced almost to the vent, and this is merely the same, further developed, as exists upon the throat of a common Indian species of Accipiter, viz. A. Dussumieri, v. Dukhunensis of Sykes. I dedicate this handsome species to a naturalist to whose persevering re- searches students of Ornithology in this country are deeply indebted, and whose in- vestigations, I am happy to say, now extend throughout the series of the animal kingdom, and may be expected to add considerably to our information on the Zoology of India. Picus leucogaster, apud Horsfield, Catalogue of Javanese Birds prefixed to ‘ Zoological Researches in Java’: P. Javensis, Horsfield, Lin. Trans. XILI. 175; but not P. leucogaster, Reinwardt, apud Bory, Dict. Class. @ Hist. Nat. XIII. 507, if the size be there correctly stated; the breast, too, is described as ‘‘ noire, rayée de roussatre,’’ but this may be the case in some specimens, as a few of the pectoral feathers of a female in the Society’s Museum have slight rufous-white edgings, and the colouring of the female bird is otherwise correctly enough described by M. Bory. 1842. ] Asiatic Society. 465 Dr. Horsfield strangely describes the P. pulvereniulus, Tem., as the female of this species, but we now possess both sexes, and the female only differs from the male in having no crimson moustache, nor on the crown but only on the occiput. This fine species is closely allied to the P. Hodgsonii, Jerdon, Madras Journ. vol. XI. 215, and there admirably figured, but is not quite so large, having the wing but eight inches and ahalf, and tail but six inches and a half, and it differsin having scarcely any trace of white above the tail, but only a narrow incomplete cross-band just above the coverts ; there is also a very slight lateral margining of this colour to the feathers of the throat, and to the posterior ear-coverts; and the wings inside anteriorly, with the axillaries, are also white; the white of the belly being somewhat deeply tinged with fulvous. The present and our previous specimen are both from Bengal. A much injured skin from Tenasserim has considerably more white about the croup, thus further resembling the magnificent P. Hodgsonii: and I make no doubt that the so called Picus maximus Malayensis, described by Dr. W. Bland in J. A. S. II. 952, refers to no other; the colouring exactly corresponds, if fudvescent be read for ‘ yellow’’ on the belly and under wing-coverts; but the dimensions there assigned considerably exceed those of our specimens. Gracula religiosa. * Vanga cristata, Vieillot, badly figured in Griffith’s Animal Kingdom, VI. 486. Euplocomus erythropthalmos : female. Captain Bonnevie being desirous of putting this Society in communication with the Collegium Academicum of Christiana, for the purpose of exchanging duplicates of Indiam specimens for such as could be procured for us in the North-west of Europe, I have gladly assented to his request by sparing for that body certain duplicate Zoolo- gical specimens, for the most part procured in this immediate neighbourhood, and not required for the Museum of the Hon. Company in London; and I have also furnished him, at his kind request, for transmission to the Norwegian institution, with a list of such desiderata procurable in Northern Europe, as would enrich and add much to the interest of our own Museum. From J. J. Athanass, Esq., Phenicopierus ruber: a beautiful adult specimen of this Flamingo, forwarded alive from the Upper Provinces, and which reached us before life was quite extinct, and consequently in a favorable condition for being properly mounted, its plumage being uninjured, with the exception of the wings. Also skins of Gypactos barbatus, Storr; considered by Captain Hutton to be a distinct species— G. Himalachanus, J. A. S. III. 22, but which I agree with Mr. Hodgson (Jbid. IV. 458,) in inclining to regard as that found in Europe and North Africa, the more especially as among the drawings of the late Sir Alexander Burnes, I find one of a specimen devoid of the dark pectoral cross-band, which Captain Hutton presumes to be characteristic of the Lammergeyer of the Himalaya: a splendid adult. Circetus undulatus. From Dr. Pearson, ** Accentor Himalayanus’’ ? * ; vide J. A. S., ante, 187. * Distinct from two species of Accentor recently forwarded to the Society from Nepal by Mr, Hodgson, 466 Asiatic Society. [No. 125. From David Ross, Esq., An egg of the Cassowary ( Casuarius galeatus ). From J. P. Hampton, Esq., Plotus Vailiaintii v. melanogaster: the Oriental Anhinga. A magnificent adult male, in finest possible condition of plumage. The anatomy of this bird I only very cursorily examined, from pressure of other occupation, and rather regret that I did not put the body aside in spirits; though I doubt not I shall soon obtain others, as L understand the Anhinga is not rare within a few miles of Calcutta. However, the general conformation of the soft parts was essentially that of the Cormorants, as might be anticipated ; the capacious stomach possessed the accessory sac (analogous to that of the Crocodile) found in other Totipalmati, Cuv.; the intestines were long and furnish- ed with the two small ceca usual in this group; and the sternal apparatus, which has been preserved, is absolutely similar to that of a Cormorant. From J. L. H. Gray, Esq. I have the pleasure to record the donation of skins of a very fine pair of Argus giganteus, ‘Tem. : male and female ; and one of * Phaeton ——--—— ? or Tropic bird ; species undetermined. From Mr. J. Keirnander, * Aptenodytes Patachonicus: Patagonian Penguin; the brightly coloured portion of the fore-neck and breast. From Borradaile, Esq., Strix flammea: the common Barn Owl of Europe, which is of very frequent occurrence in Bengal : a living specimen, since dead and added to the Museum. _ From E. B. Ryan, Esq., two living Hawks; viz. Elanus melanopterus ; and . Circus rufus : both mounted in the Museum. From Lieut. Phayre, through Dr. McClelland, Ardea purpurea: the common Purple Heron ; a specimen from Arracan. ' Among the Birds procured in the neighbourhood, or from the dealers, I may briefly notice— Paleornis Alexandrinus, v. nipalensis, Hodgson, As. Res. XIX, 177: young male, purchased. P. Malaccensis : ditto. * Lorius ornatus, Stephens : ditto. * Falco tinnunculoides, Vem. : adult female. Circus rufus v. eruginosus. C. Swainsonii, v. pallidus. C. melanoleucos. Cuculus fugax, Horsfield, v. C. Lathami, Gray : a good series. C. canorus : the true British Cuckoo, which | have now living in a cage. Phenicura atrata. * Budytes citreola ? * Coturnia textilis. Grus cinerea. Parra Indica : adult and young, which latter totally wants the conspicuous white eye-streak of the adult, and is otherwise so different, that until I obtained a specimen in a state of change, [ rather inclined to doubt their specifical identity. a. 5. ae 1842.] Asiatic Society. 467 Dendrocygna major, Jerdon. Tadorna Bellonii v. vulpanser, Auct ; the European Shieldrake, of which this is the second specimen I have met with in the bazaar; and lastly, I shall only further mention Glareola torquata ; the Collared Pratincole : a specimen of which I had the good fortune to procure alive, leading me at a glance to perceive its true affinities, which heretofore had constantly puzzled me, in common, I believe, with every student of Zoology who has bestowed attention on the classification of Birds. Linnzus arranged this bird as Hirundo pratincola ; and Baron Cuvier included its genus among his Echassiers or “ Stilt birds;’’ viz. the Gradlatores, or ‘‘ Waders’’ of modern English systematists, remarking—‘‘ Nous terminerons ce tableau des échassiers par trois genres qu’il est difficile d’associer 4 d’autres, et que l’on peut considerer comme formant — séparément de petites familles.’” The three genera adverted to are Chionis, Glareola, and Phenicopierus ; which are associated also by M. Temminck in his heterogeneous assemblage of odds and ends, styled by him Aleciorides. Now, of these three genera, the first, or that of the Sheathbill (Chionisy, has been satisfactorily referred by M. Blainville, on anatomical data, to the immediate proximity of Hematopus, an associa- tion of which the propriety is readily seen when once suggested*, and on similar data I have long been satisfied that the Flamingoes (Phenicopierus) should be ranged among the Lamellirostres or Anatidee, a position which has also been assigned to them by Mr. Swainson: this latter author, in common with most of the recent British writers on Ornithology, has referred the Pratincoles to the Charadriade, or Plover family, associating them more immediately with Cursorius; but Mr. Jenyns (in his British Vertebrata), really as if selecting the most ouwtré posi- tion he could find, has included this genus in his Rallidet! There, too, Mr. Yarrell (in his ‘ British Birds’) has followed him in grouping it; but this natural- ist was so fortunate as to obtain an egg of our present species, which he has figur- ed, and remarks that ‘‘the Pratincole has been arranged by some authors with the Swallows, by others near the Rails: but I believe, with Mr. Selby, that it ought to be included in the family of the Plovers; and had I known its Plover-like habits and eggs sooner, I should have arranged it between Cursorius and Charadrius.’ ‘The fi- gure of the egg which he has given, however, appears to me to accord still better with - my view of the affinities of this genus. Several years ago, Mr. Gould called my at- tention to the fact that the Collared Pratincole had a slightly pectinated middle claw, and suggested to me whether, after all, the great Swedish naturalist was not right, at least in bringing this bird among the dnsessores Fissirostres of Vigors; but at that time I inclined to hold a different opinion, and so far as the structure in question is concerned, that alone could scarceiy influence the systematic position of the genus, as it occurs in widely separated familiest; and as I have further always held the opinion * Allied to Chionis are the remarkable genera Attagis, d’Orbigny, and Tinochorus, Vieillot, from _ the South American Cordilleras, and the anatomy of these equally refers them to the same system- atic station. Vide Zoology of the Voyage of the Beagle under Captain Fitzroy. + I need not ask what character it has in common with the Rails, but rather what it has not in direct and obvious opposition to them? t EZ. g., in many Caprimuigide, Ardeade, and Pelicanide ; its intent being apparently to cleanse the rictus from such fish-scales, &c. as may adhere thereto, or, in the instance of the Caprimulgide, to detach the legs of beetles which may ditch, and thus impede the bird’s swallowing them. 3 Q 468 Asiatic Society. [No. 125. that the Pressirostres and Longirostres of Cuvier (corresponding to the Charadriade and Scolopacide of modern English systematists) composed but a single great series, essentially distinct from the Cultrirostres, Cuv. (vel Gruide et Ardead@), which the illustrious French zoologist interposed between the former, an analogous conforma~- tion was not wanting in that series, as instanced by the Black-tailed Godwit (Limosa melanura), while no trace of it occurs in the Bar-tailed Godwit (L. fedoa). Examin- ing, however, the entire foot of a recent Pratincole, it will be seen that the resem- blance it bears to that of Caprimulgus extends to the peculiar scutation, to the gene- ral form of the toes, and especially to the circumstance of the back-toe being directed inward; and whoever has witnessed the creeping gait of a British Moth-hunter (Caprimu/gus) on the ground, will not fail to recognise in that of the Pratincole an exact similarity : moreover, many species of Caprimulgus have the tarse, as much elongated as in Glareola, and I have been informed that certain of these assemble numerously on the mud flats near the shores of some of the West India Islands, where their habits would appear to resemble those stated of the Pratincoles. The mode of flight, too, of the latter is absolutely that of the Moth-hunters, and not by continuous flappings, as in all the Charadriade. But what first led me to perceive the affinity which this genus bears to Caprimulgus, was the expression of the physiognomy of the living bird, as I held it in my hand, and, to descend to particulars, the semi-tubulate form of its nares, and downward curvature of the short bill seen alike in both, though the latter is so much larger and stouter in Glareola; then, looking to the feet, the similitude was at least equally striking, while the form of the wings and tail, and mode of flight, were such as might be expected to occur in a diurnal modification of the family Caprimulgide, and together with the wide gape helped to remove this genus from the grallatorial order altogether. Even the egg, as figured by Mr. Yarrell, has not the pointed form at one end, characteristic of those of the Snipe and Plover series ; but would appear to resemble nearly that of a Caprimulgus, in shape as well as in mark- ings. On the other hand, the discrepancies of Glareola with any of the varied forms of nocturnal Caprimulgide* are sufficiently obvious externally, while internally there are some very strongly marked differences ; such as the configuration of the sternum, which is doubly emarginated posteriorly, and otherwise more approximates the form of this important portion of the skeleton of the Charadriada, while the tongue also is broad and flat, with a thin serrated tip, and the muscular coat of the stomach is consi- derably developed,—particulars at variance with the type of Caprimulgide, but which I only now briefly advert to, since I have not lately procured an example of the latter family with which to institute an anatomical comparison. Upon the whole, I have arrived at the opinion that the Pratincoles are more nearly related by affinity to Capri- mulgide than to any other family in the class, but [ hesitate as to whether they should be actually included therein, though, if so, I think that they should be regarded as at least constituting a very distinct sub-family, apart from the nocturnal genera, and thus I incline provisionally to arrange them. REPTILIA. All that I have to notice, in this class, among the donations of the past month, con- sist of two specimens of Testudo geometrica, very young, which were packed with the * Caprimulgus, Gigotheles, Podargus, Steatornis, Nyctibius. 1842. | Asiatic Society. 469 other specimens received from Lieutenant Tickell ; and a small banded Gymnodac- tylus, from Afghanistan, nearly allied to a species formerly transmitted to the Society by Lieutenant Tickell from Midnapore, and for which we are indebted to Dr. Thom- son. This I shall characterize when I come to notice certain others of the Gecko tribe, which I am now trying to collect. PIscEs. For the only specimen of a Fish, the Society is under obligation to Dr. Spry, who has presented us with a small recent example of Zygana laticeps, Cantor, (‘ Quar- terly Journal of the Calcutta Medical and Physical Society,’ for July, 1837, p. 316, and beautifully figured at p. 318): it was taken in the Hooghly. Mo.Luusca. The interesting series of Chusan Shells presented by Dr. Cantor to the Society, have already been enumerated in his letter, and accordingly need only here to be thus briefly mentioned. Those presented by M. M. Liautaud and Reymoneng, consist of the following species, of which such as are marked with an asterisk, bear the names with which those gentlemen have favored me: in determining some of the others, I have received the kind assistance of Dr. Cantor :— From Toulon, * Natica castanea. * Helix variabilis. * Pupa cinerea (Mink ?) * maculata. * Cyclostoma maculatum, From Algiers, * Bulimus decollatus, Draparnaud. From Teneriffe, Caracolla pyramidal. From Acupulco, Mexico, Fissurella —— ? From Panama, Bulimus —— ? From Guayaquil, Equatorial America, * Bulimus depuna, Sowerby (?) From Monte Video, Planorbis ——- 2 From Lima, * Physa Peruviana, Sowerby. From the Sandwich Islands, Bulla fasciata, Lamarque. From Bone Bay, Ascension Island (of the Carolines), Bulimus —— ? From the Phillipines, Bulimus gracilis, Lea, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc. (n. s.), VII. 458, and pl. XL, fig. 6; being the third or white variety described by that naturalist; Luconia. 470 Asiatic Society. [No. 125. Helix gigantea : Lugonia. Hi. polychroa, Sowerby, P. Z. S., 1841, 87, subgenus Cochlogena, de F.; Bulimus virido-striatus, Lea, loc. cit., ante, p. 406, and pl. XI. fig 2. Hi, luteo-fasciata, Lea, Ibid. p. 462, and pl. XII. fig. 13, but of a less flattened form than is there represented; Puerto Galera. Cyclostoma Woodianum, Lea, Ibid. p. 465, and pl. XII. fig. 1. Mytilus —— ? (Brackish water. ) From J, G. Heatley, Esq., I have the pleasure to acknowledge the presentation of a large and interesting collection of Shells, chiefly marine, procured from both the Asiatic and Australian shores of the Indian Ocean. The number of species comprised in this collection is far too great for me to attempt a catalogue of them on the present occasion. . INSECTA. me A valuable box of Insects, collected in Afghanistan, and especially interesting from the attention which has been alike bestowed on all the orders, has been presented to the Society by Dr. Thomson. The general character of these, I may briefly remark, and as may be supposed, is European, with an admixture of tropical forms, analogous to those found on the Himalaya. A variety of British species occur, and among the very few Lepidoptera sent, are included the extensively distributed Cynthia cardui, little Polyommatus Alexis verus, which the Society also possess from Kumaon, Hipparchia Megera, of which also we have a Kumaon example, other species of this group—one common in the vicinity of Calcutta, and a handsome white-bordered species allied to H. Semele,—a Thecla, which appears to be the European Beetica figured by Boisduval, Thestia Pirene, Sphinx convolvulus, the domestic Bombyx mori, and five or six other species undetermined. The number of Hymenoptera, Coleoptera, Orthoptera, and even Diptera, as well as Hemiptera, is considerable ; but I cannot at present do more than notice them thus generally and briefly. Again congratulating the Society upon the extraordinary number of donations with which it has been lately favored, indicative of the rapidly increasing interest taken in its Museum, and which, it may readily be conceived, has found me pretty ample employment in determining so many species as have been enumerated, not to mention various others, it now only remains to subscribe myself, i sea Your most obedient Servant, Epwarp Biytu. Accompanying plate Figs. 1, 2, 3, Skull of undescribed Bos, from the Keddah Coast, in the London United Service Museum (vide p. 447); 4, occipital view of Gaour’s Skull; 5, Horns of the Banteng, or Wild Ox of Java (p. 446); 6, Head of Cervus niger, Blainville, from one of the late Dr. Buchanan Hamilion’s draw- ings.—E, B. Museum of Economic Geology. Read the following report of the Superintendent of the Museum of Economic Geo- logy on a specimen of Limestone, from Darjeeling, referred to the Museum by Lieut. Broome, and his report on the Museum for April, 1842. . sic cea tet atin i i ~ ~~ ee ih, 1842.] i Asiatic Society. 47) H. Torrens, Esa. . Secretary, Asiatic Society. S1r,—I have to report upon the specimen of limestone from Darjeeling referred to the Museum by Lieutenant Broome, that it is a very pure stalagmitic limestone, containing ninety-eight per cent. of pure carbonate of lime, the remainder consisting of traces of iron, minute portions of silex, and some animal and vegetable matter, to which its colour is owing. K 2. On a large scale, the produce may be somewhat lessif it is found that fragments of other rocks are imbedded in it ; ours having one or two small fragments of common serpentine; but this will make but little difference in its value as a useful limestone. 8. As this is so very pure, and differs so much from the kunkurs in appearance, and by the absence of silex and iron, I have called it a stalagmitic limestone. If found in a cave, it is possible the original rock may not be far off, and that organic remains will be found beneath the floor of the cavern: both should be carefully searched for. a I am, Sir, 7 Your obedt. servt. Calcutta, 4th May, 1842. H. FippinerTon, Superintendent, Museum Economic Geology. Report of the Superintendent of the Museum of Economic Geology for the month of April. Museum Economic Geology.—We have nothing to report here for the present month, it being use- less to undertake any arrangement when we should have to break it up again in the approaching removal of our cases to the rooms downstairs which are to be appropriated to them, and these must first undergo considerable repairs. I have drawn up a Circular, explaining in a popular style the beneficial objects of the institution, with its wants, which our Secretary has sent to the Press, and I hope it will be ready to be sub- mitted at our next meeting. Geological and Mineralogical Departments.—We continue our arrangements here, and I am glad to report amongst them, that after a persevering search, the recovery of sixty-eight specimens out of seventy-seven, comprising the splendid and unique chronological series of Lavas from Vesuvius, from the Cabinet of the King of Naples, which was presented to the Society by our late President the Honorable Sir Edward Ryan. The catalogue of this series, with a translation, is in the hands of the Printers, In anticipation also of our now receiving Captain Herbert’s catalogues from Mr. Batten, I have commenced arranging his series according to their numbers. I am also pro- ceeding with the large Geological series mentioned in my last. Museum Economic Geology.—The donations have been two bottles Sulphur water from the White Sulphur springs of Greenbriar County, Virginia, by the Agricultural Society. A specimen of the best German Lithographic Stone, from Messrs. Ballin and Co. Geological and Mineralogical.—A specimen of silicified wood from Van Diemen’s Land; and A stalagmitic ball from Chirra Poonjee, from F. Heatley, Esq. ‘ ; H. PIDDINGTON, 30th April, 1842. Superintendent, Museum Economic Geology. For these Presentations and Contributions the thanks of the Society were accorded. JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY. A few Instructions for Insect Collectors.* By V.'Trecear, Esa. Entomological collections are now-a-days rather numerous in India, and would be more so, if the mode of preserving insects were generally known. There are many better qualified than myself to give in- structions on the subject, but as the few directions I am able to give may be useful, I do not hesitate to offer them for the Journal. Inde- pendent of its scientific value, a well-preserved collection of insects is an object of attraction and interest to the most apathetic; the elegance and brilliancy of colouring, in some equalling the rainbow hues of the most beautiful birds; and the ‘‘ shapeless” shape of others, in which they exceed, perhaps, the most fantastic formed monsters of the deep, with the wonderful variety of both colour and form, create those agreeable sensations of surprise and admiration, which constitute a large portion of the feeling called pleasure. Such a collec- tion is not to be formed without trouble and attention, and if the necessary share of the former be bestowed on the first preparation and setting up, but little will be subsequently required. The great annoy- ances are damp and insects; the former is avoided by making the cases of dry wood, well varnished, or painting them in dry weather, * There is a paper ‘‘ On the preservation of objects of Natural History,’’ in the 4th vol. of the Journal of the Asiatic Society, by Dr. Pearson, an excellent authority on all such subjects. No. 126. New Ssrtes, No. 42. 3k 474 A few Instructions for Insect Collectors. [No. 126. and keeping them in a dry place; attacks of the latter are prevented by the application of arsenical soap, and having a quantity of camphor constantly in the cases; but this last is an expensive article as it readily evaporates, and some cheap and efficient substitute is a desideratum. The articles a collector must be supplied with are, pins, arsenical soap, a pair of fine pointed scissors, a lot of bristles from a large paint- ing brush, a solution of lac in spirits of wine, a hand net, a collect- ing box, a drying box, and glazed preserving cases. The pins are made expressly for the purpose in England, France, and Germany, and are, there, very cheap; their sizes are various, from one inch and a half to three inches long, and of corresponding thicknesses ; they are absolutely necessary, for the common pins are too short even for middling sized insects, and too coarse for smaller ones; another great advantage in the proper pins is, their allowmg the insects to be kept at a distance from the bottom of the box, by which they are removed somewhat from damp, and placed out of reach of any insects which may breed in the lining. Arsenical soap is easily made according to the recipe given in Dr. Pearson’s paper. [Vide p. 478,] I have made it with native soap, which if of good quality, loses its offensive smell when mixed with the other ingredients. The bristles are very useful for strengthening such insects as from slenderness would be liable to break, and for joining broken legs or antenne ; for the latter purpose a bristle dipped in the lac solution is inserted lengthwise into one of the pieces, leaving enough to go similarly into the other piece, the rest is cut off, and then the two jomed together. For large insects a slip of bamboo peel is better, as being stronger, and in some cases cotton must be wrapped round it to give the size and shape of the body. I would generally advise the use of one or the other. The lac solution is made by pouring on the pounded lac a quantity of strong spirits of wine, and placing it in the sun (close corked) till dissolved ; it should be thick, and is useful in joining broken insects, and fastening on limbs. The net is of gauze, eighteen inches long, and sewn on a wire or rattan ring one foot diameter, the handle of any convenient length. The collecting box which I use is thirteen inches by eleven, and three 1842. | A few Instructions for Insect Collectors. 475 inches deep, a pane of glass forming the front, and divided in two by a partition, which is again crossed by two others, making six divi- sions in all, each having a door one inch in diameter, closed by a disc of copper which swings on a small screw; each division opens behind also, to remove the contents, the door there being the whole size of the division. A box with many partitions is also very useful for sending to a distance, allowing each insect to be kept by itself, preventing their injuring each other, which they would do if many were jumbled to- gether. It is a very bad plan to let the native collectors pin the insects as they catch them, for it is sure to be ill done, and moreover, as little pain as possible should be inflicted.* Any box will do to dry the insects in, provided it excludes light and ants, the former having a very injurious effect on colours, particularly of Lepidoptera, which lose much of their brilliancy even from com- mon daylight, and the cases containing them should therefore be kept covered. ‘The form of cabinet is a matter of taste, but I think none will be found better than the one contrived by Dr. Pearson, for the Museum of the Asiatic Society. When open, it shews four per- pendicular rows of boxes; of these two rows are in the body of the cabinet, and one row in each of the doors, the latter being made deep enough to receive them; when shut, the boxes in the doors face the others, and thus light and dust are excluded, and the contents of the whole exhibited at once when required. The individual cases may be of any convenient size ; my own are twenty-two inches by sixteen and three quarters, and half an inch deeper than the longest pin; the top half fits into the bottom by a rebate three-quarters of an inch broad, * A word or two on the “ cruelty”? of which Entomologists are accused. If by that word is meant ‘‘ infliction of pain,’’? I must plead guilty, but who are the accusers? Surely not you, my good Sir, who boast of the forty brace of snipe, or the fifty ditto quail have fallen before you. Nor you, my dear Madam, who, since this day last year, have delivered to the tender mercies of the cook, heaven only knows how many times 365 sheep, ducks, geese, fowls, &e. &c.—‘* Oh! but that was necessary’’—Indeed ! ‘* we'll argue the point’’ some day, or if my accuser be of Wordsworth’s ‘‘ creed,”’ That every flower Enjoys the air it breathes ; then are we equally guilty ; for believe me, the fragrant rose which Chloe received with such a smile and blush—did, when you plucked it, Feel a pang as great As when a giant dies. i 476 A few Instructions for Insect Collectors. [No. 126. and the box opens at about half its depth; the sides are five-eighths of an inch thick, and the bottom a quarter of an inch, the former well varnished, and the latter painted, inside and outside ; if made in dry weather no injury is to be feared from damp. A single pane of glass is best on all ac- counts, and when let into the top, a slip of paper should be pasted over the edges of the box and glass, and a beading nailed or screwed on it. ‘The bottom may be covered with cork, (which is good, but dear,) sola, or wax; the sola is prepared in sheets in Calcutta, and the paste used should always have some sulphate of copper dissolved in it; wax is excellent for the purpose, but (here) very dear. I have two boxes lined with it, and have not yet found any “ uninvited” insects in them, while many have appeared in those with sola; the commonest wax is the best, as its strong smell may be in its favor, and it is cheapest. To line the box place it as level as possible, melt the wax, and pour it through a coarse cloth; it will, (if at a proper heat,) spread all over the box, which must be moved as required, if not quite horizontal: one-fourth of an inch is thickness sufficient, and all but large and heavy insects may safely be trusted in it, even with the boxes hung against the wall. When an insect is caught, the first operation is to kill it, which, with all but Lepidoptera, may be performed by putting them in spirits of wine, or into a tin box placed in boiling water; large ones may be thrown at once into the water, which kills them instantly without injury, but this mode is for those only of strong make and dull colours, at least I have not ventured to adopt it with any but such. Butterflies and moths die on pressure of the thorax below the wings, taking care not to squeeze so hard as to burst it. When dead they are to be cleaned, which in very many species is best done by raising the wing cases and wings, and removing the soft skin underneath; the whole of the entrails must be taken out, and the shell wiped with cotton; diluted arsenical soap is now to be applied with a camel hair brush, and some should be thrust into the thorax and head also if possible; close the wings and elytra, and through the right one insert a pin of fit size, bringing it out between the legs; about half an inch of the pin must be left above the insect for the con- venience of holding it, and the whole length should be such as to keep ‘ ; 1842. | A few Instructions for Insect Collectors. 477 the legs well clear of the bottom of the box, and allow a good hold in the ling. Those species in which the upper part of the body is expos- ed, must be opened below, either by a longitudinal cut, or removing a triangular piece; if the body be soft, the bristle or slip of bamboo put in it is to be wrapped with cotton to its size and shape, and the skin care- fully placed over it; this is particularly necessary with the Orthoptera and Neuroptera, which, otherwise, lose very much of their natural ap- pearance. The Coleoptera alone are pinned through the elytrum, all others through the middle of the thorax, and there are many of every order too minute to admit of being stuck either way. Dr. Pearson uses a strip of quill, one end being inserted between the rings of the abdo- men, and through the other a pin isrun; but as the quill is liable to curl and twist, I prefer using a bristle or fine pin, which is placed in a piece of cork, and by having the lat- ter one inch long and quarter inch square, three or four small insects may be put side by side on one pin; a bottle cork will make several slips. The legs, wings, and antenne, are to be placed in their natural position by pinning the in- sect to a loose piece of sola, brought conveniently near the body of the insect; the feet are fastened down by pins bent to a bayonet shape, or by slips of card pinned over them, which latter are also used to retain in a proper manner the wings of butterflies, &c. For Lepidoptera, the sola to which they are temporarily attached, should have a long hollow to receive the body, that the wings may lie quite flat ; the upper pair in butterflies and some moths should be carri- ed well forward to expose the whole of the lower ones, and may be held so by fine them. In those moths wholly hidden by the would recommend that pins stuck through whose under wings are upper in repose, I the former be drawn forwards, and the latter opened so much only as to shew the body, as in the following sketch; this i method exhibits the natural form of the insect, as }{; | well as the under-wings, which are often very beau- {|= tiful. When the insect is pinned, and its limbs properly arranged, it is to be placed in the drying box till sufficiently rigid to allow of removal 478 A few Instructions for Insect Collectors. . Ne: “126, to the preserving cases. I do not advise sun-drying, as it often causes a shrivelled appearance, particularly with soft-bodied or delicate insects. In the cabinet, they are to be kept as far from the lining as possible, and the feet should on no account be allowed to touch it. Insects are sometimes preserved in spirits, but I have always found them liable to become mouldy when subsequently set up in boxes, which however may have been from the weakness of the spirits used; when the plan is adopted, I would advise their being cleaned out as elsewhere mentioned. Large insects with strong mandibles should not be put alive with others, as they will probably destroy their legs or antenne. Practice will suggest many minutiz which I omit. The directions given will, I am certain, be found useful to those who wish to commence a collection, but do not know how ; it is rather tedious work at first, but © facility is soon acquired, and as the number of specimens increases, the labour is forgotten. A few boxes full have such a satisfactory ap- pearance, that the pursuit will certainly be carried on with redoubled activity, and perhaps a taste for Natural History in general created, employing pleasantly time, which may otherwise pass but heavily. Books on Entomology are expensive. I would recommend ‘‘ Westwood’s Text Book,” as a cheap and useful work for a novice, and Boitard’s “* Manuel D’Entomologie,” which is an excellent aid, as it gives a descrip- tion of some thousand species, and contains an analytical table, by means of which the species to which any insect belongs, can be soon found. Recipe for preparation of arsenical Soap.—As. S. Journ. Vol. iv. p. 462. Take of Arsenic in powder, 2 lbs. White soap, 2 Ibs. Salts of Tartar, 12 oz. Lime in powder, 4 oz. Camphor, 5 oz. Cut the soap into thin slices, and melt it in a little water or spirit of wine over the fire; then add the salts of tartar and the lime. Take the mixture off the fire, and add the arsenic, taking care to mix it well by trituration in a mortar, or other convenient vessel ; and when nearly cold, mix in the camphor, previously reduced to powder by the help of spirit of wine. When thus made, keep the arsenical soap in a glazed earthen pot, or a wide-mouthed bottle, and when used, dilute it with water to the consistence of cream. The principal materials for both the above preparations may be pro- cured in every bazar in India. 478* A Vocabulary of the Kunawur Languages. By Captain GERARD, B. N. J. The following vocabulary was found amongst some old papers in the Society’s records, and it was deemed an act of justice to the memory of its highly talented and industrious author to publish it, as well as one of public and scientific utility. For the ethnographical importance of the study of these various dialects, or languages, is now so well appreciated, and the materials collected are turned to so good an account, that it becomes a prominent duty to allow no collection of this kind, whether well or ill executed, to remain buried; and for us especially so, where it may relate to that highly curious subject of research, the aboriginal languages of the various parts of India, and their relations to the great parent stocks, towards which the patient labours of men like the lamented W. Hum- boldt,* are gradually tracing them. We quote with satisfaction in this department of Oriental research to the labours of Lieut. Leach, in the Pooshtoo Language; Lieut. Tickell on the Hos ; Mr. Edgeworth on the Cashmiri; Dr. Campbell on the Moos- mi and Limboos, and on the Mechi dialects; and to this on the Kemaaon languages, all of which have enriched our Journal within the last three years, and to the many which are preserved in its earlier volumes. We have now in hand in * We refer here particularly to his splendid and laborious work “ Ueber die Kawi Sprache auf der Insel Java.” 4:79* Vocabulary of the Kunawur Languages. _[No. 126. addition to these, a brief vocabulary of the Goand language, from the MSS. of the late Dr. Voysey, and we trust that the friends of science, and we will add, of humanity, (for the knowledge of the language of the savage or the half-civilised man is the first step to the humanizing influences of civili- sation,) will not fail to remember that even a few hours spent in noting down, from time to time, words of any dialect of any tribe, may throw an invaluable light on this complex but ecu- rious problem, and perhaps furnish one day to the political agent, the military officer, the traveller, the trader, and the philanthropist, the most effective means of forwarding, each in their sphere, the power, the knowledge, the wealth, or the moral influence of our noble father-land. 479 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 2. 184 ‘sarsooy‘d ‘aaysny‘g ‘ajaq-oyoy ‘sunyyg “901YSq ‘oI "20 ‘odynyg ‘ou. ‘sunyzy Soy; ‘ayOg ‘oulsuns ‘Suseyg ‘edg “oyoy ‘sody ‘oody “OUT “OUoTAT “SUNYO-s918 7] ‘dunyo-aarsny‘g "yeTOX ‘eydoyy) “eur y) “Boy “edy “COAMSUNATHS TL ee o- ‘oosy ee ee “e[O0g ‘008003 “ezood ‘ooqoo 7 ‘sainoyo ‘aauoour ‘owlog ‘uoyyoya “efood ‘aay ee eo ° BC) /\i ‘“odyopurur ‘odynyg Se ss un = “dunyze ‘aoqy = as ‘00300 ‘oulsuns ‘owe ‘ousu0} ‘ourou ‘aayzy = oh ‘ON ‘OYZV ‘vady ‘vady “OULOIT “QUA TT * ‘oosooyo ‘eured ‘omog re “eyoo0g “QOUOOT[ ‘ody.seq “BUI () ‘oose ‘no ‘edy ‘UVIUVT, XO VAELON = ‘0999 se ‘ekq-ayy a! ‘ounyo ‘SouLYsTyD) ‘souLdUNOY ‘soy ie ‘O0IN os ‘odynyg as “OUR NT ee “eUlOJy eS “Ooly Cary ‘qovdg ‘sdudar ‘oody ee ‘ekg ‘aye ‘oyoy = ‘sopoog ‘M099 J, "* Q200p00q = O49L, ‘JowWsoyo ‘auasy9 ‘sunyg ‘sek “ren ee “yorqd = “eu () “equa [NVHOTIT ‘sabonbunry unnnuooy ay) fo hanjnqnoo, fr ee ‘OTR oars ee ‘suonelayy = ; ‘PIO ee ee “UBULO AA ee ee URI ee e- ‘puryyueyy : “AC Ul-1oyOIg ‘juny [euslojeg ‘OWTp [BULa}ePWy ‘epouy) [eurayeg ‘0}4Ip Jasuno X = “TO4STS TOPTY sf ‘0}4Ip Josuno X ais ‘IaYJOIG JOpypy = ‘OF4Ip [BUIOeIT ‘Teyjowpuriy [eustozeg = ‘0}4Ip [eUIoze Ay ‘TOYZeJPUL.LL) [eUutazeg a “* Tayysneq ee ee ‘Uog ‘OFLM. ‘pueqsnyy a aye “OO ‘eae ao yey "HSITON [No. 126. A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. © 8) wt HEC OTL “edyeyy ‘uooduioz “ysIq ‘Qo1epwWloyY “eS NUpIy yy ‘gosleq ‘ooTeunyy “eduooyp ‘edey ‘odyooys ‘snja07 “sousueyg ‘snqze “uISng, ‘sunureyg Teoy’sng Ly, areal -undsuoy) “snIeuog “SUNULOCT ‘Sunweyg ‘SIO OOIW J, ‘duo0y yy “oUNYSyeY “Buooys “Ysnysyery “Un ° a Kr € GANSUNAAH, as ‘aoyZiey “eqqnyy ee ‘Qayosuooy’ TF, pe ‘anyey ‘uoodsuoz ‘uooyTeyy “3 ‘s ‘UIZeN] “+ ‘uoduitz ‘us0wl7z ‘ouleg Es “eyyog ae ‘Tne08 < te) ‘eduooyo ‘oqv'T ay -* ‘uns0AI0N ee . ‘oupiyqy ‘snieyo ‘ese, ‘oquo'y ‘eoop ‘odyni “aAstp] “eq‘aoyy “aaqaayG ‘odyop ‘soyzsoo'7 ‘undsuoy) ‘OZ[OOJ ‘e1eVd ‘O07 ee “eqaoy gd ; ‘ossulyg ie “OOI€ J, ‘edjon ee ee ‘oumussyS "* ‘oduseys ‘oquea,y, ee oe ee ‘Ouy AVLAVY, WO VATLOH'G ° “eqqnld ow “qYsiq is “eajoq ‘reSynuplyy * QayoresulN ‘QSoF] c ee N) oe ‘opuegd nt ‘snjoo7 < ‘souleqd ‘snqzeyy “‘UISnNE ‘cunweyd * Teoy‘sag’ TL eo. ‘sT[eg “elOg ‘snIvuog -* Sumute cy ‘sunweyg oe e 8 °° SIIO ‘OOIB T, qo e- ‘sySu00yy ee * QounysyNny “ysnysyey ‘YOUuoojy "NVHOTIJAL ee ee *10}90q oe ** Jojyord1aquy * *JaeZzZNM IO IBIZA ee ee ‘yoog oe ee ‘IOPVA Sek °* “JaurUINIG * ‘gym s Jojodun1y, ‘rojodwn17, ee ‘QARTS "* QueaIeg aN “I9qSe]l ‘UeW JeoIS Y "* QseTIIA @ Jo JoryO = "* “Feppoypuery oe ee ‘19410 ‘I9YOJCI-pPIIG ee ae 0) Jaydays ee et ‘queyolayy "* “YaULsppoy) ** “ysraas oe Tg ‘I9AVIM IO JOYVUIOOYG ‘mosvut 10 tojuedie9g ‘uew Alay ee “qsoyy) ‘aTemay £0731CT ‘oeul ‘IoyBVOUR]Y ‘gTeUlI “HSITONY 48] A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.] “ery “edyooq "BULGUION *edooyax) "equie’y “eyeunz ‘uodory “edyey‘g “svodueg “BW[OO(] “UNYSTS] "24996 ‘unuIyoN’y] "Wey *9d[009N spt tae ‘uodory -edurey ‘yy “omoyg * SUOTAX) ‘vfoy‘ysoy “esoyvoy "480 ‘oosueg "snyoys “sousayovoy‘ T, ‘snloy) ’ € TAYSUNGAH’ J, pe “ery es ‘edyooq ‘eooyes “eULdU00N ‘ewoodaaq “edoojax) ee ‘equie'y *s “epeun 7 ‘uodoryT ‘TppsayZ- eIsueyy ‘seodueg oS “eul[ood ‘Teas1OOSYI-doYsoy ‘ooqoop-oofooy,) ‘OosIY ‘-INSOy ‘eupnd-souny ‘souley T, ee “ynjqo'y ‘uNnqoT ‘001004) e- ‘edwey‘ yy °* Saue ‘oumoyO “GUOTOX) ‘WnZe T, ‘eapuoo7y ‘QYSuOL) ‘ep ‘edpnpeyyy “UISTL “YOUN ‘eulpooy “euluo0yG ‘AVLUV], YO VAALON’G ee ‘ooys Su! “edsjooq ae “eULSU99N ‘edyoojes “edoojexy ‘equiny “equie'y on ‘eyeun 7 ‘oopeyeyl ‘ey‘d ‘1o0yey‘ Y, “a0qe(, oe ‘unysiyy eo. “21999 Bs ‘unwyon'y be “Wey “QdT009 NT ce ‘ynqqo'y 4 ‘001004) ‘edueyy oe ‘omoyyg ‘SUOTEX) (‘INMBUOOY Ul 9UON) 3 ‘stToyIN) ra “4s0q ‘oameq ‘000q ‘oadureg ‘100eeq “snij0O4S9 ‘syo0TIUOG ‘snioyg ‘NVHOTIPN (‘eJ09q) ‘poy V ‘Soyjo]O pol YIM 0731 ‘OUJIP POL YILM 0931Q] ‘sdvo moped Y}IA seure’y ‘eule’y ‘AOULYIN'T ‘oapnyv yy ‘unnbnyg ‘a1daney B JO ‘“ooynYy 7, ‘2agaq “UnY SET ak “pjaay ‘UNWY INT ae ‘UD ‘sureyd oy JO quezyiqeyuy : ‘re[OYIS “jUATIGo e Jo peo] ‘WLISTIg ‘UnN “UO ‘ueujsod asi0py oe ‘rev'y ee ‘puoi ie ‘preMoy pee te ‘AULOUT ‘reddoq PULL *HSITONG S A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. [No, 126. 482 "gaysoog “90004 3] “ey daoyy "Imsu00g *$}07 ‘oureu “Te “OWUR,T, ‘ood "Udd3J ‘oud ‘OW07 "OJO7, “owls0IG “yed “SUX “eT "JOOO¥] "0099, ‘yoy‘d ‘qoou'd "M009 ‘eUL “SURIG “Sueleg ‘Suoje ‘Suocosuey] ‘Sunys “WOH “mmpng “rey L, . € aAUMSHNAAH J, ‘gaysood ‘“epsed Es ‘sou “ey daoy > ‘yeyd ‘eji00 J, ‘equ ‘ayoudoy ee i ‘ered ee ‘oor ‘uvau ‘Sud0yf ee ares “ONT ee ee ‘OUl07 ‘OqOZz ‘07 ‘oulso(] ‘Sek ‘Yyea ‘euley =e coqeyy = 099} “OJ, ‘oduog ‘ooul00g ‘U00g *S00'T ee ‘oulR fy ‘Sueeg “ed ‘Suoosue'y = “UeL "+ Buoy ‘osreg ‘yaos ‘908 “IZ ‘ueyo “ey, AVLIUV], LO VATLON'A = ‘Q04S800q es ‘90003 “ysayo nen ‘sni00g “yoo ae ee ‘Ie oe ‘sn1yey ee ‘o0qS es ‘usa3S ee ee sue ee ee ‘Oul0Z ‘oF, ‘ouls01g ‘Sel “eR ‘020 I, = ‘yoou'd ee ‘snyy e ‘jooy 2 ‘Suey ; ‘snunqd ‘Suny ‘woy] ‘399g ee ‘seul: ee ‘oa0y4S ‘NVHOTIJ ‘30q “prs ‘0791 ee ee ‘SO " *Yaaq YSN os + Ron PITAL 5 ee Jayyoue jo £0z1qG = -*OVqIp Tews ‘0971G = | ‘Suton omy YA ‘1907 = 199] ‘opeutoy ‘0731p OF ‘mOog pues yVA UseMjoq poolg ‘gyeur | + ‘gyeuley ‘0931 ee ee ‘ge Ul ‘yen oe oars *7e03-34G ee ; : “ye08-3F] ee ee ‘ONIN. ae = ‘SS = ‘daoys = ae ‘uey te oe ‘MOO ee ee TWA” 2 ‘OSIOPL Be 5 ‘reog, ee 2 ‘predoary we 2. ‘IOSLI, =" ah ‘TemIUuy ‘HSITONY ke) 9 483 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.] ‘00g ‘snIEyS fol, ‘ooaqeisuel ‘ooqeysunyg eS "oqdyy, "Joo1g “snyonyy ‘oved ‘oo0a0g “SuOyooyY “eleyseuery Ze) pohecoley 7 “INYIO7, “yen yy “sunyoyoo00y ‘yy “My “yoo KN) *SURdy] “suo “yooyoey you'd ‘yooyoey sunyg “eUlU04) “eulooyy *snipung "snuyox “COANSUNaTH< J, eo 2° ‘00g ‘ooqeisunys a “WOOpoo J, . Cay “eq {ied . ‘ood, ee es “BOON @e ee “B90g ‘SuoyooyY _ ‘SunISOO'T o 2e “OJ ‘09g “00.999 J, ‘00.8007] ‘oosaay yy ‘my Yoox) - Bueoyy oe * ‘euruods-edyery +e ouarer-edyery ‘yey ‘osoodyey ‘edyery oe ‘OTRI 2 ‘ood yao ‘oasmmeu ‘yoyouy ‘saul.d00p “ya0]/NJ ee “EN ‘oJOOYs ‘quyefAy + ‘edooyy ‘ooqaoy‘y ‘oodey‘y ‘Moony ee ‘eyo “ytuay “oyoyo “eqpryy] “UOS “ey ‘Og ee 10 fe) ee ‘310 ‘AVLIUV TY, YO VATLON ‘GY "+ unmnysnyy >: ‘Sund-ysoog sat ‘ul00'y ‘Sunyoeg ee ‘sung se ‘Tey ‘yuey ee ‘us0qQ e. ‘yoelg ‘ooyooos ‘oy‘4oo;yy ° ‘YOOOIST ‘yo3-Sun1eq ‘03-unsn7 ‘poos “pos 40x) ‘sunyyoyO ‘SuNyoyoo JJ ‘dunueyy :2 ‘JOT Ss *s00384G ‘SuNUOOT, ‘eyooou ‘sunsn A ‘aoy ‘ied ‘Sunsey'y ‘OSYRI ‘SPV Y ‘sunq “1x ‘arT ‘sunpnx) ‘OO1Z) ‘NVHOTIJ °* Suey jo weg ‘2ouy ‘USTyL, ‘S9T JO TTewug 4ooy ‘Ioprnoys . "* ‘asuy jo Tren *90} “19.dUL J “481 “MOTT ‘o74Ip YJo"T ‘puvy 3qSry ‘puey ‘wiv ‘uIyQ ‘preAg ‘ey ‘oA “OSON, ‘sdvy ‘orgoejsnyyy ‘parvog “qNoy] ‘JOON ‘4300, ‘onsuo J, ‘qeOIUT, “rey JO yoo'T ‘HSITONG ye) ON rot e} Z a) A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 486 "00g “ery ‘Ty 4suey "29T}99 J “edureq “SUIOPOMIOOIN, “LOOZYO2F “JdylULy] "youig oe “20009 “UeYOYoo II “BURY “SUNICTT gle “sun.1aa¢ “godooy iilerS, ‘oyy “ou y “0003 pibiest9) vedyyed “‘edpoy ‘[nSuoY‘y, ‘oy.3U0yD ‘SuOIy YIU “SuNYOyxso I ° € GOMSaNaaH 7, ee *YOOF ‘aqa'T ee ‘ood ws “elnsuery ‘eqsuey ‘Ipsueyy °° = Sunopsuryy ‘equiep “eqsurz oe ‘SUOOeN te Sao0g ee ‘qey.cn N ‘ayoourpsyy ‘oqoysy, ~° °° gyovyosuny sy, sie ‘eq L fe “UBD Ysa] a “Suey "* ‘eqoor ‘edoy es ‘oopseq9 oe ‘yes ‘sadoy ‘aadooy ee ‘deaxy ‘edo, ‘edoy‘d “edpoy, :2 | Gor sas é ‘Suryy — ‘edyyeg 2° ‘edpayy “eqsuly ‘oSurly, ze ‘oydu0yy ‘ewuow ‘oy‘dyyoyy “AVLUV], XO VARLO A ee ‘oodg a *sjoooy yf ee ‘sunpyog “* “sysajooy yy x ‘sus0g e ‘oyeqd ‘young “WeYO a9] ~ “Yoon as ‘SuNIC TT : ‘Zaaul “snyg ‘sun.Iaeg ‘gadooyy Bt ‘SulyYysoog ee Raita a “0048 ‘310039 es ‘SIueg 4 ‘eys ‘oy ‘Sunyons ‘oxy ‘{asuoy‘ 7, f: ‘oysu0y) ‘SuoIyyU “Sunyoyoe py "NVHOTIP ‘sIIIA Wnpuepng ‘* ‘Apoq jo mepy “* “ure Jo [Teas ee “JOOJ JO afog qiduay ‘yaoqQ ‘TH3SON ‘ako Jo pidng “va JO ao] ‘qunyy, “qyeaIg ‘poolg ‘Morgadgy ‘MOLIG IAT ‘ou0g ‘qe 7 “Ula A “Topprlg ‘org ‘ATPEg “‘qSBolq “‘qurlor ‘ULI “qsIe AA ‘22H ‘dummy ‘ysepodyy ‘HSITONG 487 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.] “sunqoyy “oouns) "yo00g Pu -gaysoop ‘sunqey “OYoIeI “OYDO0YY “o0yI00g “sunuoys qoe"d “myeox) “SuNIO J, *"UO39I "WOOT, “ed yous "Jooo yy ‘g0da0g “MYA, ‘PON “WIS ‘BYsoys “eory sag ENS, “sundsoo7 ‘utsood ‘Suedysoog “yeyng sbi ° a € GOAMSungaH 7, “90190 J, ee "° “eqie7 ee “JOON ‘gajyysoop ‘odpeyg ee ‘AVLUV], XO VASLON ‘| °° “OYyoRyy “eulou ‘oqooV ‘ojooyo foojooyy “edyooys ‘loog ‘mMyoye @e aSBUeD) eo “eoyy ‘edyoys °° ‘sodeis 10g sjsod yysudq ‘ayiqg ee ‘gaspar aie ‘Mapreny ee ‘ BR] a as ‘gidura J, > ‘0431p sutdotg a? JOOU FL ee ‘doys ‘O}TP OFIP 1OF OO ‘OOP SUTMI}SLF OJ UTRYD 29 *qsod-100q ee “MOPUTAA oe “100q, ee ‘1ayey ee ‘WIveqg a ‘qo1ly ee ‘rappe'y] ‘+ Geld “380g ee “pivogd eo 4107 ‘JOLASICL @ JO WOTSTATPGNG "HSITONG [No. 226. A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 494 ‘oun ee "eU00S ‘I0OOX °° "eM ‘OOD °° -eouq: °° ‘edSuooN °° ‘oodwes ‘sunipnung { : ‘oy ** ‘Ieap-jaosaoyy °° “dunys-Ieepopriyg °° "eoasUooyT °° ‘orhus ‘1004 ‘oloay °° ‘suvoyoog °° *O]GUB A = ‘sulq °° “Sunqi1oquieny "oIqNUnN ‘Sundjooase0n °° ‘SundiooyzoonN °° ‘eauooul ‘OpUuOoOop, °° ‘sulyeI-sunpy °° "IOON °° “Suluoy‘y, °° “SUIUON °° “ayOIQ °° “CANSUNAAH ‘T, co ‘SUIT, eo eo ‘sunooy oo “ewloys J, oe ee ‘ooy‘y004) ‘ayoie} ‘Suljooyg °° be ‘ooyy) eo ‘Sullooyy ce ee ‘Q0Kq ‘odyo} “eqsuooy ‘odyoq °° Pe ‘SUNIL ‘ooduvs ee eduvyy ‘sunsynur ‘odsueg eae pests ee ee ‘ooug e w ee rh ‘U00.300} VUISONT °° 2 ‘WOOL ‘OGSULI-eUIs0NT °° aE ‘ays -* SSaRem We NK) a “‘QOUL0y] ‘ousueu ‘oun °° ite ‘WnSnN ee “BYS sully ‘ 3] ee ee ‘207 eo ‘duep ‘ued ee ee OTN ** ‘oulsou-SuLIay, °° £2 aj019. S010} “Ul ¢ “4 “xnqooys es ‘ereug °* ‘oopodsuvs ‘uns ‘sasulog ee “ed -BUI90 NT oe ee “epoy °° ‘“IMYS-BOlaeN °° ae “8TIZ, ‘oulsuos ‘ueyd ‘omURYyD °° ae ‘SurzeyY Smmosiyd-ueyg °* ‘Surlyei-sunpy -* ‘gy‘d-ewaeN °° -- gaey-suNpY ° foreq °°" ‘sunsing Sur[OT, a ‘SUlUnNy °° ‘Sunsinq SulloN ay ‘mqsunn °° ‘Sunsing vIuMpepy ‘eusueyz ‘yanz °° 3 AVIUVT, XO VIALOH | “NVHOTIJ[ ‘puog °° ‘SoyJO[D SUIYSVM OJ 07317 **° ‘O9}IP UapooM YAM 071 -* — qnods 9103s ITAA [TO AA oe ee ‘oTNAty “IOATY 19}O MA “0391p 40S ‘eq Suory ue ‘MOIIOW-03 Joqze Ae a °° “MOLIOUI-O F, ae ‘AepioysaX o10jaq Ae os F ‘Aep1ojso X ‘fep-o, ee ee ee ee =e rig ‘SUIUOAG ‘SUIUIOTA] ‘yasuNnG ‘aSTIUNG ‘4SIN “3 STUpIN ‘WOON ‘o3Ip STULL, ‘op 4se'y ‘Ted K FXON "HSITON EEE —<—_ 5 49 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.] “osuvoN °° aS Pe ws ‘9dUtoN ee eo "I}0q ee oe ‘euleg °° --unleds Uo igh <° ‘SuNSTopiq ‘Ooty. T, “ediooys ‘ooxooys °° oa ‘edyooys °° sed ‘1004S ‘Tnysnyy °° ase ‘eqsuey °° ‘eqsury “equey “Urey eo . ee ee ee ‘oinq ‘oolg ‘yynys Yndooys °° “edyey ‘rey.so} ‘uedyeyg °° =e ‘yeys ‘qool “say °° = ‘eyounseuoy ‘ayouluny °° °° Qoysunys ‘90x "uean) °° eae ‘mBaK) °° ‘woo, ‘Sundr ‘sunwyy “dusoyg °° - ‘susoyg °° = ‘sus0yS ‘SuNTIY7 ce ce ‘ysupng ee ee ‘SUNTIY7, “sunyng °° ‘ewoy ‘ooydey ‘dary °° ‘sunijynd ‘sunyyng “Bs eee ee “est XK oe ee “eon X ‘qnjou‘y, °° oe ‘eduoy °° Fis ‘mq “ng “Sunuog °° ig ‘edoy °° ‘Sunreuny ‘sunung ‘Ing eo eo ‘odsuog ee ee is ‘odSuo0y ‘suo \e 5 oUF { -durys ‘sued ‘yyousurys os ) sumo “SUNIVMT, °° (UALS “SOOT, .** fs ‘sunIn Y, ‘edurezy ° a° 5 TZ ens <5" 05 ‘Wes T, AI Geass oa = = ‘SunysO “edyjout “edyyoyy, °° ee ‘edyyoyy °° ie ‘Sus000(] ‘,ayoyoyo ‘sey3JoyD °° = “ed yi oue ae ‘aa 70D “edjay ee ee ‘edjoyy ee ee ‘Qo YSN ‘yyooys °° ‘yyooys ‘sueoyy °° 4 “99997, IGOR °° ~* “e008 “eODix °° nh ‘SuN[OOy ‘oud ee eo ‘oud ee ee ‘o"u9 ‘C@AYSUNGATH ST, ‘AVLUV], XO VAALON *“NVHOTIJN se — ‘KI I9qasoo0xy °* Glos JeYyjoUuUy . ‘sutdaa1g -* odrune osrery 2: ‘re[dog ei ‘IeO ee ‘qolg °° “DhOoanT ‘OUIG ce ‘oulg oe ‘poOM oe Joo" ee ‘yea'T = ‘qouvig ee ‘yieg = “4So1O J oe “‘ysng ee ‘OoL], 2s ‘adoy ‘aspliq Uspoo AA °* ‘sdorq Tews ee ‘BOT led ‘doiq ‘SIOATL SUISSOIO OJ UTS *QuaLINg Su013¢ ce ‘jeueg ee ‘aye “HSITONG A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. [No. 126. 496 0110 “B105y ee) “1M Bay "ovlg “‘pnzoy "001g ‘owloy 00d Vey “u00n OU "199'T "ey Z100q ‘aajooyy ‘Bunye} “ooysooy “OYysog "00500 ‘990 -edeyy ‘olasung ‘O1U9 TA, Soup ‘20d eat ‘COMSUNMAH |, ‘010NJ ‘ooyIaeq vk ‘190 4‘ yoreed ‘eptivss) wigi oe ee . ‘od ‘odysne ‘ayoyey ee ee “yes ee ee ‘00g — yer “eye y, = ‘ml00puoos ‘u00y ve eierced ‘gaooyo ‘ooysoo sy ‘ooqinq ‘ewooy‘g ee ee ‘eg ‘jedey “YO19 TY “eulyD ‘005009N “eUl009 NT “AVLUVY, XO VAILOH eo, ee ‘OIpoy ‘Inyueg ‘os eel *yoz ol ‘pnz ‘Boyp ‘ooulay ee ee ‘yes ee pad ‘mmouny‘y ee e ‘ey us Hatiiep ‘Suny ‘yeq 3 "* 9Qaulaq ‘yay ee ‘o1vayny ‘sSunsopy ‘yaaory ‘snisig 5S “a9]00yo ‘fooyD ‘yored ‘ajeg se ee ‘ous ‘sunsoog ‘9240 ‘ede yy ‘sey ‘oops eo oe 0O ee ee ‘ooya[ooy ‘ou9 si one ‘ooquieqg ‘yn yoy ees «@ ‘NVHOTIPY °° “GIN E[NIIgQoIIG winyjedseg ee “‘euvypieuy SnyjUeIeOYy ne ‘UNIVUISIeW A 0G mee ‘UINdIe}Iey, WNoUeg eo ee eau A ee *"s ‘Ulery ps aD oay jo au01S are ‘OUT one “nusay) aso Fy 2s “8 “nue AA = °° ‘uistey ‘oderg “[[eus ‘o11G, ‘asiRl ‘yYoeag [Tews ‘ov ‘asaey “teag ‘ood y ‘ajddy qindy ‘Mel}S ‘sselg *u03}09 ‘dwiapy “ala ‘MOLT pe rT OTST, “proy ‘ooquieg ee ee “HSITONG ‘te ..) Foon _ — ted t) )s 2!» Try Ae wi 497 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.) ‘soyouelg Jor ‘aarse,7, ‘poy‘dseay ‘Tig °9940q “Bled “Pd “Te TN “me1005) ‘Sunsyeys “‘sunqez eS “un ysaayg ‘ooje'y ‘suoyg “saTTV0Y "esaqO ‘aa[doog ‘Ue yy “InseyS "19900 X ‘sonynuny yy a sunykg ‘m7 ‘pnzsury, ‘aon MSUNGHTH ST, ‘sessuey ‘Suey’ * Sarye) “ISL, ° ‘ous : ele T, ° ‘eulo e “TV TAT ; “WIe1005 : “BIB YT + *so9speq ey, ° ‘eys : ‘apo y ; ‘edyyou : ‘su0yO ; “‘eya1ay sy : “es3yQ ° “esund100g ‘ “eulunyg ‘eusuood “ewSuooany " “equins ‘oy‘g . + SENG e ° “eq ‘eurnyy “euuny, ° “80g : “0090 N UVLEV], YO VaaLON‘G “suna19yq ‘Sunseay yy ° e ‘SN AA ° 0q : ‘suno0q “qUl oq “Te TAT : “‘ule1005 : ‘Suniyeys * ‘owlez ‘youre : “edooy‘ J, : “OZO4) ° ‘sunjsory * “zeaved ‘suoyg ; ‘soulaay ‘gq e ‘u0YS : ‘setdoagq * “teys ‘pueys : ‘Imseys c “9a1 YOO ST e ‘100K * Sunynunyy ; ‘Suesaayg e ‘Tey : ‘unjsnyy ; ‘sunysg ‘e} ‘Woos ‘yn 7, vs ‘200 ‘eog “NVHOTIP : ‘Aauopy : ‘peoig * “0111p parpang * “SH [IUT-s94yng +s “MTU ee ‘13}jNg * ‘9sueoo “resng ‘° 9uy “resng ° “poo. ee eat SPITED PIL “YOrTey) : ‘SuOL—UG ee ‘unidg 2 ‘TosulLy * “raddog pay ye “‘susaIyy ° : ‘sdiuin J, : ‘Taquinong ‘UleIQ payoreg ‘JBaY MA JO AnopT “INO TJ ° ‘QoIy : ‘suevog ; ‘asvag , ‘Aapqeq ‘9}89[0Q Wnap.so Fy ‘HSTTON v 7 ‘ No. 126, r L A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 498 “iev99Y ‘Y ese “edyery “eqoouD *sOOUS U9 NT ‘ga10(] ‘aou0yd "unzjeq ‘WwnyZing “Wed “sunday, ‘sunysoog "U90g “euag “SunijVy “aay YO *30N}096G 90U Ve ‘SOOqAINT °99Z00 JN “e10YS “eS “Test NT ‘ooy‘yeans ‘ooyeuin J, “ooh ‘Sunpooysg “Wey ‘BUD “CAMSUAATH ‘J, pis “Teaay YY s ‘edyery MG ‘es00u) ‘soousuvou “yoo[suUva Ny °° ‘oduez ‘UeZ ‘oysooy‘g “ooyous yy ‘eysjny ‘aa1a0YS0o0 yf ee “Wey 78 ou" L *g9qa0} ‘ouleys ‘oeyg ee ‘04 (Ley @ | os ‘us0d a ‘moope'y ‘gaZ1e] ‘voZte'] °° F1se) ‘Suse yz, ag “OOy IV IN eg ‘esuod os “a Z00 IAT by ‘eJOUS ee “es J, eS “UeN ‘Sueuny ‘yeun 7, - + ouIBYya-sueyO a) ‘yely ee ‘eu ‘aVLUV J, AO VARLOH | ‘eyoroyy “arvooy yy ee ‘UlI0g fe “esooyg ‘sgojsued ‘anpeyg ie ‘9010 ‘elaysooy ‘al[0og er ‘uods ee ‘Sed ‘sunqo} ‘sunday, ge ‘sSunysvog sip “YSeTlS °° ‘euaq ‘euaeg Z ‘SUNIJe yy eoe ‘syug * ‘Sunjv0g : ‘SuNIIT, ve fgaaqaiNy ee ‘yluny ‘eroys ‘oesun7y ee ‘eS TL a “resn N ‘ooysyeins ‘ooyewn 7, et ‘o0us ca ‘YU yey pa ‘eyo ‘fog "NVHOTIP Sy “AVY SBOE) JO OFC ‘urysdaayg Jo o11q ‘ayuelg jo JUeWIeD "* “0731p [[eUIg ‘yayuelg soley ‘gsouryg Aq usom sdep ‘IayyeaT Jo 0131 ‘oyuelg Jo s0ys oh ‘ueqin J, ee ‘dey = ‘uo0slog ee fon [ID -* Jo pod ‘oq ee ‘ySU I °* ‘utjuedin J, 7s “XBAA SOOT ie TO e ‘Are0paz = ‘imyding a ‘gayadyes ee q[BS ee ‘qnug re ‘o00eBqo J, 3 ‘oul ‘syttidg SUI}VOIXOIUT ee ‘eo 1 ‘HSTIONG 499 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.] "dog “‘WINYo-suvag ‘wunyd ‘weYyD ORE ‘qnsye'y °ZJU98 ‘u9005) “euopiny’ yf “eulsar “Soop ‘eueyue ‘oofuean “euler yg “OOLY YOY “Suosog “yooyoseg “ey ‘epuinu ‘edsusey‘g “299 M00'F “esoot SY] ‘joing ‘OYlig "e[09 ‘oojos ‘ynjon ‘Joqsury, ‘wey “YOpurery "edsusag "e[0OD ‘qnz00xy ‘unj00¢ “CAMSYNGEH ST, ‘ewmyeu “edjooy "- “Inq-sunyg Se [hq “(Ud &° “o0s00q ; *YO0}100G o° ‘ooquooy ‘ulysosem ‘aefueey 7° ‘unyndzoyy ‘eyuoy ‘su0s0g * gee ie ‘ey ehesuc epuinN ‘Suopeyy ‘aesuoory ee ‘ovy‘ VO ee ‘epueyg “‘eloy ‘Yyeloyy +4 ‘ooqsny ‘yNjos “yn[ysog S ‘[OqouLy, eo ‘Ue’y pai “Yyopuey a ‘edsulg bls ‘You = ‘dooysyeT -* “eul100} \ ‘unusuey “eaoureN “UVLIUVT, YO VARLON ee¢ ee “ey ‘ °° “UINnYo-suveq ee eo ; ‘unyyg os 2% ‘olseq 2 ‘IMOeY “VIpoo;T ‘$]99100 YJ oe ‘uaysos ‘aafueay ‘early ‘Suljomoyg ; ve “eq uoyy : ‘equioos ‘eduoy‘y : a “efous J ¢ ‘gooey * ‘edyooos ‘eysid ‘edyoy‘g . > “egalaas “elaag : Ss ‘doX ‘dog ° oo ‘deys ° os “ey ‘en s : ee ‘Jooy yy ° 2° ‘eoyy e ee ‘oqay . "* "1008 ‘100 5y : = ‘Imssuoog e oe ‘ooyey e ee ‘Tey ve ee ‘edpag ° ee ‘Tey ; > ae pete M 3 : ‘euary ‘edyey‘T, ‘AVIUV], YO VAALOH'G are ‘s0peyy Vy ‘sue a8 ‘syoarery eo ‘asyouy -* Suljomoyg > “epaay “SUl0 -° “eduoy sey sy os “WHETALYO wie ‘OU, ee 4a0Ug °> “ems u00yO °. ‘sunaynyg °F ‘unyodo x es ‘deus eo “ess ee ‘joou’ y 4° ‘Sunn, a ‘eoquin J, s ‘eoquny, ° oe ‘qeq °° Q9ar ‘OIseyg a ‘sunqoy ee ‘oojoyu yy =e ‘sunqoy < Bd Ls xu ‘eur’'y ee ‘edyey‘ L "NVHOTIP ee reg 7e eles SUIAIS IOJ syong Se ‘INO ae tr ‘qe Teg ae ‘SUNNY JO} 1USATOD eo ee “‘sayseq-yoeq Be de a IO} raeeee he a) 8a ef =2 ‘[eooreyg ee e° ‘YSBojly AA a3 "* SPS SUryTe AL >= oe “ey[eaquay) oe ee ‘dnaing ee ee ‘a plug ee ce ‘aT ppes aa ce *0}}1p Seon E ss “TayyBayT S.MO0D equelq ey 8, yeVX Jo og "7 OTD JO 909 T, ee oe ‘peartpy, ee ee ‘OUI J, es ee ‘op Ss 3e0y y 3 ‘WepT § eA -* OOM [MBYG SuOWe Ile Ey a ‘OUIP INOYIIAM OFFIC eae SSE oe JOOM [Mes £3 ‘odoy *HSITON 501 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.] ‘Suoyueys aaysaeyg “OZUR IT ‘ung ‘unsae “UI0ID ‘Suoopouey ‘SuNWISUI0YS "BIST INT ‘Ooy ST ‘suny ‘gq ny ‘a “YY "a10g ‘OWOo yy “ALOU ‘ooyse “sayoyy ‘suNnQqooqy "eqiooy’ gq ey PIL ‘uny “BUNNY 08-0 7, ‘suny4oy ‘Sueyg “SUITS TT ‘wore “dOMSUnNaTA ‘rE ce ‘ouoyueg ee ee *‘Teys ese oo ‘ozueyT °° oe wns ‘eun7 ee ee “UINnsany ‘s)s fe ‘suooyouer °* eo “eI STA ees “eq[eay ‘oyoooy yy *.° ss ‘eqsueyy °° ee ‘ny ce ee “oq [9° ee "* feyseau ‘arog ** “OUI[ooy ‘yoI[og ve “80S o% ‘SuOleTV ee ‘ommu0YyD ee “‘eqi1ooy’g = “YYOOoy [004) es ‘wny Nes “YyxeOoD "* “epuel ‘yeyuey poe ‘9a190Y ST ° ‘dey‘y, ‘Sueyoyoos ‘Sueyodoy‘g ‘AVIUVY, YO VAIRLON'G ‘unsunys °° oh “M0Q-391[9q ‘aaysoayg °° e ‘ssely ‘ozue yy oe ee ‘peg ee ‘OJ ee ee ‘yun. y, °° “Toon °° ; “MOQ -SSOId ‘YoooI0 sy °° "+ ‘Siodeg Joy 0711 ‘20qoq ee ve ‘xoq *Yo10g °° ‘pooM Jo Areuery ‘MOSIG °° < ‘sapoejoadg ‘jooyy "* “INO Toy uryg ‘suny‘g °° “* 8lqey, Jo 1007 ‘garoya ‘yny‘d ee ce ‘seq ‘sping °° ¢ TPE ‘soyIn7y °° “e ‘dexy, ‘olOgy -*.° "* “sapeog jo eg ‘ouluey °° ° *TeVOPT 9039 ‘Suny ysany °° 2 ‘quiog ‘ooysy °° "* “sse[y Sulyoory ‘sunqsesq °° es ‘dure'y ‘s}100q °° = ‘UIg Uspoo A, ‘Sunsuny‘y, °° °° + gy JOroOer ‘oun paeg ee ee ‘pT ‘SuNnjO0S-a07, °° ae ‘T[TULIA}2 Ay ‘OuNJOX) <° me “[[lupue fy ‘O01 “paysio Ay Sunjsty 10y e[puidg ‘Sulpayy °° e ‘goe[d-ad1 7 ‘asoyleg °° 5 ‘uinbueyeg ‘NVHOTI ‘HSITON [No. 126. : A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. “euLlod ‘900[ING ‘Sulueg ‘sW0O ‘e1UN] ‘UsYI0O ‘OY Zo ‘unfeysnu ‘suocoyeN "eSHeN ‘SUIYSHOOON “0OSOOYS ‘HI10Y J, ‘go[sny ‘Sunsyye ‘esoq -gaj0d-9050YQ -gajoed ‘aayseull J, "ela “emquay ry EY 6 | -gadoor ul00g ‘eadood aaYsan *e9ad001-99 J, -eoad00y ‘eyosuey 9aJBN ‘doy‘y “unypiyp "9910 J, "eB YOO FT “eISUNYS . o ¢ GNUSHNaaH 7, ee a “Bul IO(] os oe ‘SIC +4 ‘ynysoou ‘yaysSOONy ee es ‘aW0Q =. ‘eruny ‘aayd0O ee ee ‘OU Zouy in fs ‘Su00yeN ss -* “TITS “VSYBNT *+ ‘"ooap ‘oasurp ‘uoXkua me es “00500YS “s ‘yyoozee ‘sesenT .° ‘gajod ‘wndyn'y °° "+ ‘moos ‘MOUZ ee ee ‘emqnuad mas ‘eyuey “essuey, oe ** — *WUO00S-[00 FAT = eae ‘29U-]00 JT es ‘yaeyo-[0OW ‘aas-[O0 FT ee ee , *[OCTA os -* ‘emlgou ‘eqeqd = ‘essuny‘y “essuny ee e- ' ‘Oo[eN ee ee oyoey’ yy eas oe ‘doy, ee ee “eyooH ee es ‘suooyooy ‘AVLUVY, WO VARLOO | 5 ‘euLlagd , ‘aooring : ‘SULLeg : ‘smog : ‘uayo0g : ‘azo - ‘unfeysn yr ; ‘2aYeVvaG : ‘OpOON : “edleyny ‘gojnsey ‘oa[sny ‘sesoqy Oe ‘aay Od ‘gajoed “eyseumn J, ee ‘Vlog ae ‘emqnu(y ve ‘20/9 > ‘eadoor ur00g - ‘egdoor YsooN > eadood 497 : ‘eaado0y e ee - - ~ *esgutiz) * ee ‘O[UN : ‘aaupoog : £99104 ‘eyooy “Wn[tYD e ee ‘Ssunys ‘NVHOTIJ °* Jaoneg eulyg "* oq sulyoog ‘Spuly [[@ Jo s}og ee “19}3or] ‘TaIVIVYD SNOs![9y ‘radegq Weil AA ; ‘pueysyuy e ‘yu : ‘Usd : - fedeg . ‘19}19'J - ‘yoog ‘UlOd AIATIS SVUUY fF 03% -- ‘Kuuadsye py : ‘Auuag ‘oud f ; ‘ond € : ‘OIE G : ‘old T - vodny * — ‘STPPUS Bg -‘adig sulyoug * ‘gyeug BVyooyy ‘ ‘ysoding : “CUNT EGO - ** “Bxyoo FT e ee OT[ed *HSITION GY 503 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.] *J0S “‘SUNUINAT, “UAeYO “LOOT ‘SuNnZ “suluey yy ‘esuns-owo0y) *ulpaeling ‘Suoopyooyoureyy "9aSVURIOO ‘joid “emsoy‘g ‘Sanuepory “undo "Jooy “TNqLy, “mOpqeyy, ‘aa[eu00 yy 4ai “SUNN *98140'T ‘207 “Ul0zZ ‘UINZ ‘SUN{O] ‘Sueoy‘y “eooy‘y, ‘[Nooiey ° ¢ GCAMISUNAGHH ‘I, °° ‘osnqinyueg °° ‘osuez ‘Sueg ‘Yynyo ‘syyeyo ee *[00 TAT 6 “II °° ‘Sueyouooy ‘esuns-owlo0y9 is utpaefing ‘suoopyooyomeyy pa ‘QoSBURIOO “4 ‘EMO. aS *yeas00U9 ee ‘ued ‘eullooyy “oyayeug ey. “WLOOPLYD ee ‘queg ee “CUZ ee qeig <3 “BUIL9([ ‘oosoo] ‘Suooyosicg ee ; “B09 ‘yofuroos ‘ozorep ‘un “eooy) ‘asdueyy %¢ ‘{heale yy “UV LEV 7 ao VARLOH eo 409 a ‘sunuresy, ‘noid ‘uns ‘Suny “* foour “TryAT oo ‘sun7Z ‘sunTeIeq ee ‘Suruey ‘yy ‘esuns-emooyy "* furpaefing ‘Suoopyooysmeyy ms ‘dase yy Hy “emIOY‘q °° Sunuepory °° ‘aunduoa ‘ueg oe ‘yooay ‘yy = “WOOplyg ae THLE es ‘Tey Ng ee *Jo[euoo yy ee yeg eo ‘BURN ss _ aat1ory us . “eoor ee ‘un? ** Ine Sueoyy zs “[hooie yy ‘NVHOTIJN ee ee ‘IyMog UL, eo ee ‘taddog oe ce ‘uOlyT ee ce “TIATIG es ee ‘ploy ee ee VIO eo ee “OUI TAT °S °° ‘esuey ayy, ee ee “eky a °° “qyeuInsn ¢ = a ‘sorvuag zs ‘[[@uIs ‘[assaA uapoo M Ss 40q t0J ‘podiay, uoary "* “pealg suryeq soy uosy ee ee ‘uoodg oe 7 ‘uoodsea y, ee ee “yodea 7, as “*Yayseq dueg ae ‘* Inoy Sur sates Joy ‘aje[q uapoo,y 33 ‘JOd ssviq [jewg ee eo ‘Neg ong $3 ‘as1e] “Og sseig " 4nods yjtM Jessa, uapoo A, ae ‘aoue] “[assa A Uspoo MA ee ee 10d uayyleq ee ee ‘dng eulyg ‘HSITON [No. 126. A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 504 -99U90(T ‘sunjuey -eyodasy *suNn|suNng : ‘doy ‘Suns00y'y ‘oadeyg *9ap5000N “ey Ter] ‘ooseuo0y “100U ST 001eq] “‘mIaYS 9900 K ‘ueuny ‘wWo0oy ‘suney ‘dooys *[BOOL J, Tey ‘oyoing TEN ‘yndoy, ‘doy ‘eyey yo ar oOYoN IAT ‘[Nja0g “CAwsundaH 7 ‘SULUIOYP “SI[OO YY = ‘oojaeqq ‘eyoyour ‘eyoda yy #8 ‘yeiyeyg ‘qey‘y ‘qny‘yey‘y, ae ‘g01nsey sy, x ‘99 Pd009N °° gare) f9oIn F ee ‘equil'y ee ‘90, os ‘Ue ‘eZ i, Sa ep ay ee ‘OouZT aS ‘aap[aet °° ‘dooys ‘sunseq ‘sapley 54 ‘dooy‘g si ‘Su00g “eq00} ‘ynqood fe “ey 100 J, =" ‘ex 100 J, 54 ‘oyequo + 9Qaq[LI ‘saueyg a “‘ooyo[n JT el ‘ueysey ‘UVLUV], AO VATLOH'G . ‘SUNT, - ‘suny4suey es ‘oy *yuoy ‘sunjsns ‘sunjung e © ‘yorooy‘ ° : ‘day * ‘syuns00y‘ y ; ‘yooayuegd ‘iInqn} ‘eisueq : ‘ey yse'y : ‘oseuo0y y ‘Yd1IO0y ‘10057 : ‘oo1eqd : OW ‘ueuny “UI00y : ‘sun[eyg : *qooys 4 ‘[eOo.l J, : Ted ; ‘oyoing ; TEN : ‘yndo J, ‘doy ‘Sunyowey ; ‘eyeyyD : ‘Y9ag 3 ‘ooyo[n IT ‘ ‘(niaag ‘NVHOTIJ ee ‘hoy ee TT ‘oI SULYLIYS OJ ‘Ja01g "+ ‘areyQ wor] ee ‘aTP2ON < ‘IOZEY oe eyaydeg { —poom suryynd Joy ‘0V1G7 “ sgpeumtue Surypry dog “oxy eo ‘OFLU ‘+ Japmoduny <* ‘MOLIY “‘systers “oIG ** Dayoora ‘mog °° Teg Uapeary a “pleqqeog ee ‘aiqes é ‘Plays ‘readg “jauodeq 7s “yooTyore yy °° “qyeurs ‘0711 ee 9sreT ‘UND =3 ‘xelog LE ‘pvary 3 ‘AIN9.19 JA +7 ‘sselgq ‘HSITONY 505 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.) ‘jeun yy ‘ayn ‘Jeouy, “edjooug ‘Suninyg ‘Sunysouoyg ‘Sun [aay ‘Te INT ‘SUNSO MA “aoIyooy ‘gq “600090 IAT “IN P¥ag ‘suOoYyooy) ‘o10y‘ 7, 0 BF ‘000 "ULING od “IMIOYy “BquIyo ‘aiqeyz ‘edwelyy ‘SUZ T°d "Sele Hy ‘Bu0UZ “CANSaUNaaH’ Ty ee ee “80d ec ce ‘OyoyOy, =" “edjooq ‘ej00g ee ee ‘sunjnyg ee ee ‘197 s = ‘loqyeyo ae oe ‘SUO0s0 TIT ae re ‘INPYIS ~ a ‘ousye] ee ee “eou' LT ee ee ‘oqaL ee ees ‘WaIng ee ee ‘od ee ee ‘a[50G es ‘oyzuayo “edyyey gee ee ‘edueiyy oe ee ‘su07 oe oe ‘Bulseany ee ce ‘uous, 2. ‘eyolos ‘yyeyolooy ‘UVLEV]T, XO VARLOH'G ‘euny ‘yoooy [NG ‘Sur[ory ‘Jooy‘yeg ‘sdnyg ‘sun[nyg ‘Sunysouog ‘Sun[aay ‘ounusyO ‘sun yoy ‘sal ooyg “S8U0090 JT ‘AN pyag ‘Sunuoy “O10, ‘0Ju0n) ‘SUISeg ‘WIng ‘Ops “INyY ‘0018 yy] ‘ooyWaayD ‘OuvaNT ‘JOIYS ‘Sanyny ‘nig ‘We ‘sunueys ‘NVHOTIJ odumnay, a8sery ** ‘UMIg [[eulg *e ‘axeyoig 7 “SMO[[OG a ‘saoddtay * IIIA ys vty “SIaYOUT op "TN ong "* Q8pan OIG 23 MOID UOIyT = ‘adid molg * ‘I910G ee OL ee Tauay "* “0991p [yeug ‘JOM PY asrery ee ‘aZpVW Ta ~ “JO [PIAL si ‘MBG “SIOSSIIG JO O71 “*‘sSuo0y, Jo eg s" ‘TesslyQ ‘Ysno[d Jo oxox es ‘ysnolg ee ‘20H By ‘yoorped “HSITONG A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. [No, 126. 506 02%) ‘99}-8Z90N *eZ90U “VSINT "00810049 “peasqnyp ‘uoopqooyo “0010049 “‘sueoyg -sadnyg *mOOSYOOYD ‘gauo00yg ‘9910049 “990049 9900 ‘2089 ‘s0YsnN *39¥[00 J, "908 ‘20d “ul00G ‘20899 NT rN § ‘Su00(y ‘sunseg ‘yeuog ‘Tod ‘ga1eynp ‘oqos ‘suvog ‘Teaoys *CANSUNGAH YT, ‘gaysyeya ‘yooysyeyD ‘eq urey’}-“O0Ysa0 NT Beg ‘oos10049 ‘osqnyo ‘peesqnyo ‘uoopqooyo ‘uooepqooyD ‘yooro0ya “300}00YD ‘esuAyo ‘esuoogo =? ‘aay Zzqooyg -* — “uLoOSOOYD =: ‘sauu00yg ‘gaysyooyp “yaeysyooyuD “equiey‘y-004 ee ‘00 -+ 698 “ead “eon ee ‘m00g ee ‘yOO.T, ee ‘eux) - ‘99UZ, 2 ‘w00g ee ‘ION ¥ ‘yo04D ** “Zu00) ‘suoog ‘osuea] ‘W00aT ‘00aNT ze ‘unwed . ‘euyy -- ‘Suvoed ‘oqoy hg ‘qunA ‘UVLUV J, UO VARLON | : *J99-8Z99 NT ae *8Z99 NT es ‘9005SNG ie ‘aoeyAING “aD . ‘Ysaojng ‘yojos ‘your0s “YING ‘esuns ‘esuos ‘eWng ‘yyoodns ‘oodng 2% ‘WNnIOSg 2 ‘ysaoU0g ee ‘pnyvg oe “9088S PS 99056 oe ‘Q0By oe ‘ysooj9 > §go003 ‘Y00.7, og ‘eu “eux eS ‘yood ‘oog ss ‘Wl00g a ‘ysooN ee “qo eas ‘Ss U00(] 23 ‘sunseg ? ‘OVS ULN a4 Tord ny ‘O1eInNG o2 ‘peuoys ‘NVHOTIJA f . mt OV OD Hg SO SOO ‘young vag ‘Oo ‘UuLINOg Me J, ‘WNApI}19 3 “O1PPLA yodunay, [;eas ‘HSITONG A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.) "@Z99U-YSo0 N “O29 £90} -e.199 N09] ‘ezaou0a(y ‘CAMSYNATH ST, ‘asqeys ‘peasqeyg ie “uoopqeys ‘yoyays ‘yoreys ‘esueys ‘esunys “oy ‘aayzqAyz ‘sayzqeys ‘moosyAyz ‘uoosyeys ‘soudyz ‘aauueys ‘gaysyeys ‘yooysyeys “eq Wey} -OOYIqooU'7 ‘OOYI00S “OOYAOS ‘O0S.10G ‘asqos ‘peasqog sey ‘moopqog °° *¥0J0S ‘yo10G "+ ‘esuds ‘esuog ees ‘aa Zqos rs ‘Ul0OSyOG ES ‘90m 0G ‘gayoyos ‘yooysyog “eq uley‘y-ooyout00g as ‘oosreyyg ‘asqeyo ‘peasqeyo a, ‘uoopqeyD ‘yoyeyo ‘yoreyg : ‘esueyy om ‘sayzqeyo fe “MOosyey 55 ‘sauueyO “AVLUV], UO VATLON ‘eZaoU-Ysoou “8Z99U-99 NT "02D ‘J99°8Z99U-09(T ae *ez90U-00(, "02 ‘YS9OU-VZIONT ** ‘NVHOTIPAT ‘HSITONT [No. 126. *9900Y9~-8Z99U~ W00G "@Z99U-UL00G A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 508 “COUSUNGTH ST, * ‘esuo y, es ‘aaY ZU J, ‘ay ‘UIOOSUOp ‘MOOSUO J, ‘sauuop ‘seuuo 7, ‘aayouop ‘yaoysuo y, ‘eq uey‘y-ooyou00g ‘ooyrel “oosiey ‘adqea ‘peadqey 23 ‘uoopqey -* Syooyel ‘yorey ve “esuey 33 ‘aoyzqey 2 ‘moosyey 3 ‘souuey ‘gayoyed ‘yaoysyey “eq uley ‘}-OOYDY00 J, ‘ooyleus ‘oos.1eUr) ‘gsqeus ‘peasqeuy as ‘uoopqeur) ‘yoyeus ‘yo1eus) * “esunury er ‘sayzqeayy si ‘Wloosyeury Fe ‘souueuy ‘gayoyeus ‘yaoysyeuy ‘equiey‘y-ooyoqeuy ‘ooyreys ‘oosieyg ‘UVLUV], XO VARLON‘G “eZaoU-WINYsIpes -* *eZ90U-W00G ‘ezaouA(T ° ‘NVHOTIJ] 509 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.] ‘eas-Ml00g -- “ead-aaySooNT °° ean) ° ‘99000-e Zool “eZ0UUl g . ¢ qdOMSuUngaH iL ee ss “eas Ul00G ae “e98qaoN °° “equiey‘-eaxyy pat “008.10 J ‘asqoy ‘peasqoy ee “uoopqoy ** yojoy “Yoroy ast “esuoyy ge ‘9a ZQo yy 26 ‘Ul00syo yy i ‘29UU0 YT ‘sayoyoy “yaaysyoy ‘equieyy-ooyoqooy ee “005189 J ‘asqvoy “peosqeo yy ‘és ‘uoopqea yy ‘ojas ‘yoeay “yore yy a3 “esuRvoa yy ee ‘aay Zqea yy = ‘uloos yea yy ‘on ‘oouuvad ‘souURa yy ‘sayoeves ‘yooysea yy ‘eq uley‘y-ooyzeasd ‘ooyo}e—45) a4 ‘oosuoy, ‘asuo} ‘peasuoy, ae ‘woopuo y, he: ‘yoopuo,y, “AVLUV YT, XO VAALOH | “el U100G “8Z-9aN ‘eT ‘Qa¥s-BZI9U00g ‘ezaoU-00g "NVHOTIJT ‘HSITONG A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. [No. 126. 510 “sunga1e “SUNULIN PU ‘suniIpeg ‘sSunuumeys “‘SuUnIVYysSY ‘sunysouZ ‘Sunsesiq sunsyay) ‘sunusuny‘q “sueyeyl “SUNIVy SION ‘SUNIeYII J, "eq UI00g ‘eq Usao NT “£q . 09g -aindwo00g ‘sSunuey ‘yy -aINd ‘sao U00d, “IOINY] "y yey "@38-00UD "295-90 q ‘C#AMSUNAAH ‘7, -* “eqoos-eqeq ‘eqay “edjay-eqeq -* “equoop-eqeqd -* Sedyo0i-eqey ‘eqeus “eqeul-eqea °° “eqoeyz-eqeq -* “equloos-eqecy “° “eqoou-eqed ‘oqsur} ‘eqsuey‘p-eqeaq ‘eqaauooyo-eqeq Sy ‘2ouuery ‘Saayoley] “yooyole'yT 2 ‘yequio0g ee ‘yeqooN °° ‘ayfd-ysooNT ee ‘ay‘d-yaoug “3 “eYdUL00G ee ‘Ud ie ‘eqoyeoyO ze “eqoouT se “eq uloog **“eqoou “ey‘diN ‘euios ‘safep ‘oqsuey, ee ‘moog 24 8eUL, fe ‘SUOT, at ‘easqooyZ ‘AVLUV J, YO VARLON ee ‘SUNI}e yy ‘SuNULANpuy ‘Sunipeg ‘sunuwmeys ‘Sunseysy ‘SunjsouZ ‘Sunsesig ‘sunijayO ‘Sunusuny‘q ‘SuUeYye IAT ‘SuNIey-YsS9oN ‘SUNAGY-JOU ‘woop-wI00g ‘“oOp-YsevaN ‘AQ ‘ood ‘gaduiooys ‘eidu100g ‘sunpy ‘sunqadg ‘IOIN Wye ‘1820 FY “el-00d ‘NVHOTI[A] *1940}9O ‘raquiaydag “snsny ‘Aine ‘oune ‘AO TAT qudy “Yate TA ‘Areniqayq ‘Alenue er “QOTM J, ‘2000 “PlojoaryT, “ppoyom > Io lod “ n n x] alas = ON aot — = tal sO Oi cD “4ST “000‘000‘0T ‘000‘00L ‘O00'T ‘OOF “HSITONY oll A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.] -ey‘d ‘em ‘ooin ‘aaut00pog -* eo ee ‘aa0y yy ee es ‘SULIO'T ee ee ‘ou OL “Oot f) ‘oyooy‘ooSulIooy ‘Suninooy ‘yy ‘20u00 “uBUuXy °° ‘sesulieus ‘Sunsenyg ‘aan °° ‘eyo ‘ey ‘Sues ‘aay ‘ey ‘ey‘y ‘08 ‘opurey‘y -- = “99008 ‘00s “sau00g ‘epaasuey ‘oos‘e[oos ‘aa0y yy ee eo “9U ‘ynyzeuy "U00FH) ** = ‘u008 “eYZoay “ynYZ0dyy ‘ope ‘ooin “ezQ °° ‘gasey‘d ‘apoo ‘919 92004 ‘a0e “eaQ °° ** — Gay‘p aq “oYseajif] ** “oysayem ‘oysues-sasey‘g ‘Sunyeduoo ‘aysoauvuy ‘“yeosjay‘y ‘oysmes-Sunssyy “‘Sunjeous ‘oysoum °° ‘jou “aysuinjeuy ‘Suoy‘y 9} “ooeysg "eus ‘ueus ‘sau00;] °° ‘Sunsoy‘y ‘050 “yoaxy "005 ‘vax °° ‘euy ‘sniaaysunys °- “z “equod-v7 “SuUNIBYOOS °° °° ‘Sunsed-e7 yndseig -- ‘ooqiooy‘d-e7 ‘Suniey‘poog °° ate ‘edyel-e7 ‘Sunsejsunpy °° ‘TVUISUIOUI-VZF ‘sunieog °° “A “‘eqep-e7 "sUNIeM\ooy °° °° “eUlaaUI-e77 ‘sueysog °° “ed yaayoyooyo-eqecy ‘SUNAVVySOOpT °° °° “eqooyo-eqeq ‘C#AMSUNaaH“T, “AVLUV,], YO VEXLOH'G *° ‘oou ‘ooy? "* “eusay “eueyy = ‘sug "* “umy ‘ey‘y, -s gaey 071,e FF ms ‘oou ‘ONT ee ‘euzZ ‘OX ‘osnyoz “epuogsou ‘on ‘eulaay ‘saay ‘ooy ie ‘SUNYSI] ‘oyz ‘eyz ‘sou ‘oN ee ‘sey “ey ‘IY ‘esuveu ‘s008 ‘o0xy “* ‘sndaoysunyg °° ‘dunaeyooyg <3 ‘andseig °° Suniey‘poog °* Suniepsun py as ‘sunseo0g °* Suniemyey :° ‘sueysog °* “Sunsvaysoo py ‘NVHOTIP] ‘UMO $,9UQ ‘Apoq uy ‘SIH ‘sino ‘OUITT eu M ‘OU TT? OM “[[e nox Feu, ‘SIL ‘AOU T, nox ‘OM 98H ‘nowy, ‘T ‘Keparnyes ‘Aeply ‘Aepsiny y, ‘Aepsoupa AA ‘Aepson y, ‘Aepuopr ‘ Tnsooy “el “NO ‘eprep “edyooyo-oulsel{ q oe ‘Un yA ‘ejeyd ‘oasey’q >> ‘QOUTNU ‘0010(T eo ‘eyiey ‘dq oe “eyI00yg ‘yeyoue}-jooY “J ‘nyo ‘sesummyo ‘usedmeyo ae ‘yooqouey Zz ‘eUl[eYys “eU[eYyZ ‘UVLUV J, UO VARLON | ‘ol “eooKk “203 “e00UZ -- ‘zey‘dn Son ‘SuNYZnw ‘Suoyzuesy oe ‘swoO — “sul00o NT *+ Sook ‘800% ey ‘yooy’s ‘eoy sy, ‘Oul0yT -- 91 Smqnfuay, ee ‘soley oe ‘ayoun FT °° YQaela0qUIe( °° ‘90UBU ‘o9B IAT ° Se ‘UY syadau ay lage ee ‘stu ‘SON >> “edi “ey“diny "3 ‘SuUNION ‘Suoou ‘sunuU ‘WOON ‘SueyzZ ‘Woo x ‘aay-oUD “os *e19} “OT, ee ‘IV “NVHOTIIN *s ‘aa Fy = ‘ysnougq = ‘Usa MII a“ ‘al0jog 3 “pulyod ‘spremyoed ‘Splemloiyy -° ‘UMO ‘MO[eq -- ‘dy ‘aa0qgy °° SUTUIIM WOT ‘govld 18 J, o° ‘uayjO MOF]T ‘OMT FEA ie ‘gouay >> — ‘Kyuresea[q 6 le peas) NOU. ‘LEMW a ‘puokeg -- ‘apiseq “IeaNy ‘ssoloe “opts Jet], oo ‘opis SIU L, ‘gjdoad noAd [[V -- ‘fueul MOP oe ‘19qJOUYy are ‘IOAITVY MA ‘HSITONGY A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 513 1842.) ‘20ue yy ‘sueyo \ ‘eausunyo ‘sausuny‘y, “ery ‘ork Y “eu ‘un ‘m008 £0} ‘op ‘Oo “oy 79) "02005 ‘aar] ‘eyou ‘Suiduaay‘y ‘SUOOING ‘oyodeyo ‘oy, ‘949 “wood ‘uoo ‘uy) ‘sung ‘oos “saya ‘un ‘ayo "epog “suog "08 “eon “Yyyoaay ‘d ‘epeoays gy ‘UnMoOU “oopsueN “‘SuNsayy ‘oouas ‘oun ‘edyoas “edyyooayy “osunsI'T "e1youe ‘ou ‘eYoaee “sayoeag ‘€ZO “euo “eog “COMSUNGTHS 7, = ‘ousueu ‘odyeny ‘oqieyy os ‘ejtydaayo ‘ejaayy a: ‘OOL “ery ae cary 79) s ‘0008 ‘Sunoues) rts ‘Suey fig “eplep ‘Ysoy “ejueyz "e ‘sued ‘SuLliq ee ‘8 “eqyooyey‘y ‘ery ‘oop ‘eT, ‘ooy ‘OO1e'T ‘00s “eu ‘oS ‘oopue J, ‘oqsure [Ar ‘eley ‘ued ‘ed “euesd ‘oopsuey 2° ee ‘eyaoy'd ‘ey **‘eusue ‘oopsuey ‘oopsueyy ‘oolos ‘aley ‘ouieu “Ue AT ee ‘ se se ee ‘edyoas ‘eyyyol “joys ae °* Gunsyyey “ey, Teal ‘eyoumnys ‘umnyg ais °° “euesd ‘eusag a ‘soseul ‘aasey sg “AVLUV YT, XO VARLON ‘yor ‘Say ‘Sou y, 9 ‘ooyd ‘erayy °° Sund ‘Suni ‘sun ‘ol ‘O ee ee ‘Oo es ‘sourey ‘sau yy ee ee ‘syodany IOV re “U00 “HOO ‘Uap ‘o ‘u oe ee ‘O ‘Suni ‘sung ooyo ‘ou ‘eu ‘synp ‘ysyng ‘epng ‘zey‘dn ‘1g CoC ees es ‘Un Fy ‘sunieg ‘om100 YT ‘SUNS IAT ‘sunday, est ‘eofoy ‘[Isey ‘ery oy "+ “euooy ‘uooTzy our ** "8393 9} “ela J, “‘synooy7Z, ‘eop ‘eon se ce ee ee ‘NVHOTIJT eS ‘yoerg ee OUUM ce ‘IO ee ‘LUM ie “10. ‘OT, : JO °° foraym Auy 5 ce ‘osTy ae ‘oull} Jayjoue yy ee ‘a10 TT + ‘uodn ‘ug " ‘oVUI ‘uy ee UNAM ee ‘WOly =a ‘SARMTY 2G VeCIN nee ‘a0 AA ce “qnoy it A, ee UII AA oe ‘A[ MOS . “Ua M “ “AT¥on?) °° ‘MONT “yonw MOF] ‘MoOFy iy 90a Fy ee ‘219 T, “HSI'TIONG [No, 126. A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 514 “OUI N oye “VM “TOyIE AA “Oxa0Q “eytoy'd ot a | ‘odwmey‘q ‘sunjsunyg ‘sunqey‘y 9913] ‘sausanyg ‘oduiva N ‘oupoy yy ‘gquey 4 “‘esueysy, . ‘100ZBUL) ‘1002Z90q “uoyouoyy *100qI00g - "100299 gq “O[1ed ‘ooyueeyZ, ‘auary ‘9009099 J, ‘osueYyZ “JoUSUe IN e € CANSUNGHH <7, ‘AVLUV,Y, WO ee ‘ould NT Enh 1 Coqsuly ‘eduo'yT ‘ ‘odue yy ee ‘ouloy Ff eo ‘oquory re ‘odsuny‘ 1, s° “Ups 99} 100 JT *y ‘eula J, -* “odye) ‘oqiey eg ‘odmeaN se “0S0G OND ‘oqsuey’ J, ‘eusu00g as ‘2a4ZqQoog oe ‘INUINN ee ‘TE ao ‘aay zqooqd, oe ‘ouyy ‘eye Ty, “any[NYy “eyuy ‘yeusueoyzZ “eea yy ‘aaso0} ‘oduoy‘s) ‘yeizoog °° “ersaod ‘yo0g ee ‘yor ‘yey ee ‘Sey Pe *S9900YS "NVHOTIJ “ItaN “yUueysiq OM ‘AG ‘deayy ‘reaq Sys] ‘yIVqy ‘AVI, ‘aealO ‘IuUesg “‘quadaTiq ‘ule[g ‘WaA ‘papts-¢ “peapls-F ‘TR4O ‘punoy ‘arenbs ‘padiig ‘gsueIO “UMOIG ‘£o15-JYUSUT ‘MO][PA ‘oni ‘mdaatyy "* Soy pay ‘pay “HSTITON Yon Ton A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.] aaidng FY ‘SUOSIOYO es vases ° = ‘payeN -edsudeN = ‘edsusaN -° ‘BY ZOO “YYSOQ ° ay ‘PIO ‘99050000 N ee “eulog as ‘SUOOANT ° a ‘MON ‘uN osSusIyZ °° “onruIypoueyZ “yuooy ‘snainyO ~ °° ‘apt “peolg ‘suUOOpIUIYZ ‘uoosooyousy 7 = ‘20187 ° “fe ‘MOIIB NT “VISIZ ee ‘u00s00y9 = ‘quay ° 4: ‘MOT “‘su0g ‘oqsueul ‘oquieg ‘rey‘dn ‘duo} ‘snanyo ° -> ‘Kueur ‘yon yar oo NYY ai ‘owlsue y, °° ‘ysaay “SYSUT ° “G ‘plop "B.1SO ST yi ‘ouluog ‘sSunqeyz ‘sueyz, ° oe OH oq[o0q 2 ‘oq [oog 2. ‘snjoy * aE "9430S 0qsu0a4y) =e ‘oqs moar xe ‘mez ° + ‘plvey “oyue K a ‘oulsue x oh ‘sjoosueryT ° > ‘qUusvy ‘Oxoo"T ae ‘apusayQ = ‘S1yaaT ° SS ‘AAvO FT "00ZSUS MM ne ‘Suossuo XK We ‘oas00cy ° me “paystuly “OWS IAT ie: ‘Owl IT as “eooxK ° ot ‘MOT -odurey’‘ J, ee ‘odmey‘ J, ee ‘eouL e oe ‘USI -° ‘Sumooyonyo ve : ‘[jewg pure odie] ‘HSIZ “BJOYy “OSI J, “s ‘uoos00yD ‘YoLstz ‘yorez ‘oyeX) ° = ‘T[BUIS ‘sousueyg °° ‘oulplyo ‘od31yo ‘omuryg s ‘59) ‘HOT, ° *3 ‘aolery . ‘ a x ‘odyefl ‘ourey os ¢ ‘ es Saas oe é waotak tN 1 ‘odja ‘dunyoood ‘omer pe ledeee aeasel TI? AA Poo ‘eying ° 53 ‘oquioy °° ee ‘snio]T ** es ‘asIV0g *JOOHUNT °° "+ ode} ‘omey‘y, °° -+ ‘yooed ‘snueyq *- a ‘oul “JOOYeN e« ee ‘omy’ J, ee ee ‘yooo ye N ° ee ‘uevary vex °° ‘odwmoi ‘odmog °° a ‘snqoy °° si qeq "eayseog °° a ‘QoULINNT °° ‘oyseos ‘Sunueg °° eS “19310 "eoUSBOs-ByAT °° ie ‘ouesinN °° = ‘sunuey °° oe “Ysol yy “C@NMSUNaaH ‘7, ‘AVLUV J, YO VARLON ‘A "NVHOTIJ ‘HSITONG = ——— [No. 126. 4 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 516 ‘oys ‘sunqoysg oda I ‘od yooug ‘o] meq -edsuoy ‘edsuooy, ‘osulq ‘ozsulg UBT, ‘gounsayy "snsoog “eyyn[ny’ -yseqodq “yeast f) "sni0y yy our yy "10051005) "1004 4-Sue J, “oy My ‘eouny‘ J, ‘opunysoo jy ‘edjeuo'y ‘JOY “Bey -aeg ‘2100 “‘sunqgen “snes "CN ASUAGaH J, ‘eoyo ‘uleysoug N “YYO1? TAT ee ‘yn PANANT es ‘equiq, . one “eqsuoo J, ‘suey ‘y ‘anyosue yy ee ‘yoo TL, ‘qnevaevaep “In Yyoaa J, ‘ooppeeyyous ‘surg OG ‘soyaeaay ee ‘OWeY) ee ‘olay ee ‘ORs ee ‘ein UZ *e *100981004) ‘100y4- ua ste ‘910 X eo ‘odsuny‘ J, ‘edyyeaseyeyo ** ‘SunyooAuoy ee Os | ‘6 *['@1U00 K oe eyez ae “BY Ze NT sas ‘oqsueyy ‘UVLUV YT, XO VARLON A ‘oasuoo] ‘ov90yg ie ‘saaljeq dee ‘snjo07 “s ‘snyoog > ‘gaseys ‘aveyg ns ‘905 U00q = ‘yoo}e J, ei ‘sns00q sed “e049 “3 ‘ysequieg a ‘ystyT, ‘Sunsoy‘y ‘sns0oy yy eis ‘sunue yy ‘ejooy ‘uresyssuooy‘yy § "* eoy‘y-B00 XK ee ‘IU YT y ‘snipng . ‘punisoo jy . “‘TVpAN JAC -* ‘oleyz ‘eyery t7* ‘sunlog DS ‘sunsn7z ee $010) ‘yond ‘oyANueeysing a ‘sndeg ‘NVHOTIP ‘adiy ‘100g ‘UNY oe ‘any, ‘Aydugq TOA ‘ySTY ‘U9}7LT AA ‘daag ‘QWl0G ‘I9AIO ‘AZery ‘oule'y ‘PU “payoolg ‘usaouy) ‘Sunuelsg yleayg ‘ulelg ‘re~noipuadsag ee ee ‘SUOIIS eo ce ‘VOM a ‘quing] pus jeag ee oe ‘qory “ys ty “YS s ** O1OUM ‘TPAL se ee ‘HSITONG ——eeeeeeeee ee ‘Sunqsuoyo 517 “sundyeyy “Sunusuny, ‘Sundez-Sunjny ‘Sundjoou ‘dundyoon -eSun oy “3 “sund = ‘ € 6 6 S “Ovys ‘Sanqeoy4y ‘Sunqey‘y S "eB UIC] = - ‘eyvay “eyoyeay S ‘oyanyg S ‘OYUN YO-9 fy S ‘edyaoy NS ‘ays ‘Sun’ ~S ‘sniny a "SNIYOT 2 ‘eUWe y, S “edymayny yy 3 “oy WUeA NT S "0y100G ms SX ‘OY0Z8 JT ‘OYO7 "einys ‘OYseul ‘Sunyoey 1842.] “COMSUN GAH T “eYZ0aN “eUZO XK ‘eyo yooyg ‘efsal-uey = “‘eyzop-eusunyg "* “eyzqal “eyzsuel ‘eyzian 3 ‘elqui “eloayp “eyzay “esury<], “eS U00'T ‘AMY YyoYD fs ‘odumu ‘odunyy = °° ‘odunu-ayr ‘O1S00US J, "*qeuyouey’y ‘oyomeyy ‘doy, a oe ‘od yo], ‘oddue x oe oe ‘Owe f, + ‘odyey‘y ‘oajueys "+ ‘ouleus ‘oquirys ‘eqaz i +3 ‘oul100a yy ** ‘odyooyo “eques ‘oyse ‘anyoqip “edpoy ‘numey‘ yz, es ee ee ee ee ee ‘ooy’} ‘odyooyg oe ee ‘odyery s "* “eulos ‘einys “ °° “Uleysoyoae py ‘UVLEV YY, XO VETLON A ‘Slusu07 ‘s1usue yz, ‘SLMU00g . ‘Siuysood ‘Siuu00g oy ‘SIWIIe ‘SUIMIUOG “es uly Ty, ee ee ‘oueq ‘oayooyuz 3 “ ‘ysey “0/100 IT ‘sunysoy ‘ays ‘as0y9 <8 d ee ‘Teyg “¥styST, ‘Wey, “yuyeyy °° UE Syaay’y, oS ‘yloog ‘Sunyooy “inj 3° ‘Sunyooy “ore yy a ee ‘ “wed °° “yooon ‘yoeryrp ‘snayoq ‘ood ysooy ‘oaoyseu ‘soyse fy ‘NVHOTIJ 2 ee ‘Ang ce ee ‘oq €¢ "7 “mony “ -2 ° “pooner * °* ‘aiquiassy “ > “orm S ©. ‘Soq ‘ysy OL ee ‘Apnojg (‘1038 4) Sutuuny = ‘Uayoig ee E ‘dieys ee unig e ‘Alsuy "Se ‘UW € ‘SUSU, a ‘PRIS GY *‘JUaTIG ee ‘Tug ce *J2OMG els ‘Inog ** “paxyorm “peg ee ‘AIS or “‘[nJuneag ay ‘Sunox = ‘adiiug ‘HSITONY ; A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. [No. 126. 518 ‘aoet ‘duit ‘sunqey ‘sundyo A ‘sundsun M4 ‘Sundoy ‘aayoure yy ‘yop ‘du ‘sundeag ‘SUNQ[OOx) ‘yoy ‘duit ‘sundiozy ‘sunwWUaT ‘Sunuiwooys “dUNQdIas-suNqesag ‘Sundjnsnq ‘sunq[oo7 “sundinsng ‘sundsay9 ‘SuUNWMUeY-soyosunye jy (aovy ‘duit -g) ‘sundjeooy -eay ‘duit ‘Sundyeay ‘sund yooy ‘gq ‘Sundyis yargq ‘du Sunday “‘sSunwusy ‘sSunqel[ng ‘sunqlooy “‘Ssundyoosooy‘d ‘sunqooy‘g ‘Sundyaoq ‘Sunqjoy . ~ € aqAysunagH‘ 7, = ‘eldoy‘d ‘eyzqory ‘siurers0yz ‘Siureyz ‘stumu00g -> “eyooay Seyzsuod ‘elyoyg -- ha “SLU IAT His ‘eyoyeyo “eyoeyg °° "- Srurun0eg c re ‘efuoy‘y, °° ‘sturu00h-su00hg a ‘eyodn[-eyony °- ‘StmMUO[‘sunieq 2s ‘eYyZioyy “eyziay °° ‘SlmMelay ‘SLUIeY Sg ee ee “eyoxooy) yoo ee ne ‘SIMO0YD me -- os ‘duit ‘efoan °° ‘SIMIUOS “SIWMYSOH "+ “eyony “oq ‘dull “eyoog °° “100y¥ ‘uooy ‘dum ‘stuo0yy ee oe “eyZzoug ee ee ‘stuun'y] ee ee ‘eyzaayO oe ee ‘SIULIGN fe >: ‘efaad-ooyoen °° ‘sludUOOA~‘SUNIVIEG a es ‘eyoeyy °° ‘SIMUSUO}-[OOYD ‘Stujooyg oa :? eIpey 2: °° ‘StUYysnysng °.8 a ‘eyoyooyy °° ‘stusussyo ‘stusueing os °* “eyoyol,-eueg °° ‘sIULIOY ‘SunIVy yy ": ‘Fieayysey ‘Su 4 “SIYso] ‘SLA y eel ee ee “eyzooy‘ J ee ee ‘sIUIBIO00Y ee oe ‘ey Z|Oyy ee ee ‘SLUBOOYS ‘efyeyo “eyzarooyo ‘eyoxoyD Stuiu0oy ‘Stmyooy‘ S1mSuo0y ee ee “eyo yoog ee ee ‘SLU YT cig ‘eyzqoy’y “eyziooyy °° ‘esayduit Siumsoy ‘SiueaT o? ‘eyzyaeyo “eyzoyg °° ‘SlUaYyssurl ‘Siusueg *: ‘efyoy ‘efuooy‘p ‘efmooq °° ‘siuelng ‘siuusuo 7, sie ' ‘eyzooy'g °° ‘siueryoy‘d ‘siumesuooy‘g ee ‘eyzye} ‘eYZyooy, ‘simiuseq ‘simmsu0q ‘simsu0g ‘UVINV YT, YO VaALOH'G ‘NVHOTI[ 7 ‘go Aqeg ‘Aire ee ‘OSON, OY} MOTT ‘am0g a 9 ‘qno swog “[MBID) ‘ISIJAUOD ‘ysnog ‘qqeyoo Weo ‘YooD unos) ‘yiveae ‘ysION ‘Aeig “ ‘BUNS “ug oe ‘Ang 6c ‘SULIG ‘morq “‘ ‘log ec ‘yeolg 6e ‘alogq ‘‘ ‘Sung “ ‘ping * (‘unig e) ievaq ““ ee ‘MO[G ce ‘Da ‘UIng OF, "HSTIONG ‘sundoax °° 519 ‘aoep ‘duit sunqgay’y ‘Sunqeg ‘Sundjaoq °- ‘Sundusag °' ‘sundjey, -- “sunqivoy -° ‘sundiory -- ‘sunqeaey -- ‘Sunqysyay Bunqysay °- ‘sunqining -- ‘dunqoseys[ooy ‘Sunqooysyiq °- "ez ‘goez ‘dunt ‘sunqez -- ‘Sundoy‘g °° ‘SUNUISUeI °° 29810} -- ‘dwt ‘Sanqaioy ‘Sunqioy ‘Sunqies ‘Sunwuoyg ‘SUNQeI-O0190qT °° ‘sUNUISUOOT, -- A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. ‘Sundyesqooq -: ‘ua ‘dit ‘sunuiery 4 “‘Sunqyoseyg -- 1842.] “COMSUNATH ST ‘Sundynsng -: vg ‘ey Zoley ‘eyooyy “eyzsu0} “eyziey ‘eyZia} “eyory anos ‘eqoyooos ‘eyzoq ‘eyzsuey‘y “eyzsuoy sy 5 “eyodoaxy “° ‘eyo yoou eo ‘eyoine ‘eyzuip “elray‘d ‘elfaag ce ‘eyodoys J, ‘effou ‘eyoaed-aisurz ee ‘eles Pe ‘eyzmey °° “eyzs uaa JA, ‘eyZzoop “eyaoy ‘eyoyoyy “eYzayo “ey zuoog ‘eYUZYOYS-00190(7 -> ‘eS uooy‘ J, ae! “BY Z100(T ‘eyzaq “eyoayo ¢ ‘eyzoyo “eyzeas ‘eyoog a “eYZaayg = BURIED ‘UVLUVY, YO VaRLON’G us ‘s1UISOa yy ‘aay ‘duit ‘Stuey ‘Siuuey ‘Stmayoq ‘stmSu0g ‘Stusu00g ‘SImZu00g ahs ‘armed g ee ‘StuUsueeg ‘Staysng ‘siumysng ‘SLU9eq-Yooig ‘Su105 ‘stureind ‘simeimg “SLULYsep “Sruysey a ‘SIWLZ ei ‘SIUIeYO ss ‘sLUsUe I ‘Suayoe ‘Siwmsuey mS ‘OUI ST ee ‘Stueyo "+ “Simteaq-eo0 "* “Stud u00 J, "* “StUIaq -090 J, °° Srureaqooq ee ‘stmUuey a3 ‘sTUIa0YC ‘SlumseU ‘Stunsng ‘NVHOTIST ‘yunip jay ‘OAID ‘MOTT Th (‘ung ¥) ang ‘IVa “yasd0.7 Te ‘Pay WS yen ‘AI “UleaIG ‘@PlAlg ‘BI ‘souecy “pusvseq “yulg “oAl(] ‘UMOIC, ‘od ‘OI TPM OL *HSITON] if 4 €¢ ee ia [No, 126. A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages 520 ‘Sunwmsuey’s ‘Sundiyey‘g ‘sundioyy ‘suNQsUdeG ‘sunqsoyssuey ‘sundioM ‘sundio00;g ‘Sunqaeysdn’y ‘Sundodiayy Sundodiaig ‘Sunqwoay ‘govyooour ‘dmy SuUNWeqovo;T ‘sundag ‘Sundej-ooyoyng “‘sungey, “sundyeg “sung [oo yy ‘Sundsuroy ‘Sunqwe[-wo0y ‘Sunqep-sasuey ‘dg ‘sSundos ‘sundsucoy “‘Sungely ‘sunqaqd ‘Sunqeoy'yV ‘Bundyo} ‘Sundyaa00 x7 ‘SuNwuo0y ‘yy ‘sund.ooy‘ 7, ‘dundjoys “CAMSaNaaHT, cc “eyzreqg ‘eyzouey, ‘Veyzieg oe ‘eyZuog es ‘eyoox) ‘esyzuoy ‘efinyo ‘elioay = ‘eyodery °° “eyoepiy 7, et EYOFeCT s ‘EY Z097, sae “eyZoyy ‘eyoqzes -ooy J, a "VUZIOG °* “eyoeg ‘eyoog 5° “‘eyzouoogy "s “eyoyey’d ‘eoayo -yooqey yy ‘eyodooyo sueyo sueyg ‘efueou ‘eyzi0yg rie “eyZzyo J, eo ‘elooy‘'g ‘ey ZsUld “eyZsuos ‘eyzoq ag ‘efodey‘ yy ‘eyzyey “elqyoy y, MS “eyo uooy yf Ph “eyo yoo] 28 ‘eyzsuory ‘UVLUVT, YO VARLON A Sued ‘swe g ‘dius uooyg Stuue MA ‘SIMIeIVY ‘s1UlaaYso0 yy ‘SLMYSI psy yy ‘SULMIUAT ‘S919 a °° Simos ‘S19 NT a ‘stmuei-snsndg “‘SLUIe J, *- Ges ‘duit ‘Srurues ‘Siu pueg ‘Suey yo], ae ‘sIuayssuel ‘sUTeOL ‘Sue, WOH 3: > * “S1tuysoasaeyg 26 ‘StUYoor ‘dUIsey‘ 7, ‘stWOUD SLU ‘Sluuaeg ne ‘aaeq ‘dur ‘sua cy ‘SIMVYSoOULYeY yy ‘SULUTUOO X ‘SLUISPUD0YO ‘SLUOY ST, ‘Simysing ee e ee ee ee ee ee ee “NVHOTIPY e ‘yoo'y ce (‘ory &) Gysvy “ e . ‘OAUVT €¢ ‘yone'y ce ‘o8 197 ce ‘uleay ‘* -*[dmMop aly “* e e ‘yov'y €é ‘peouy “ ‘poo}siopug ‘mouy ‘‘ ° ‘yory ce ‘daayy ae qeagq Jo [ty “ ‘yoouyy “ ‘dune “ ‘laauy “ (Jaryy ®) ‘suepy “« ‘ivory “‘ ‘youn ‘ ‘rasunyy “ ‘On ec ¢ 6 adexy (y¥0q) ‘pug “ e e ‘ueoIn “ ‘ayIey ¢ ‘dn 395) of, ‘HSITONG 921 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. ARS: N wt ie.) i “suNng]aeg ‘aaefng ‘dum ‘sunqe{ng ‘sunwugooy “usayo ooy‘d «dum ‘sunqsayqoooy‘g ‘Sunqsoos ‘Sundyooy‘g ‘dep ‘du ‘Sundeg ‘Sundjoj-1eg ‘Sundyoon “SUNG [00S] ‘sSunqeay “SUNUWIUI[ ZI) ‘sundyeyoyeyg ‘Sunqoaw Sunuus[-snjn py ‘Sundyeyo ‘sunqey, ‘Sunqeawory : ‘sunqeun jy ‘Sunqed ‘sunqesy‘g ‘Sundoa yy “‘sundyray ‘d-oo100y yy ‘Sunqeaoy) ‘Sunqooy ‘aay ‘dul ‘Suntory “sSunqeuooy, ‘sundyejoy *sunqs00y’) “SNNULUeT “dAMSUNAAH T ee ‘eyoyod ee ‘eyzouoop ‘efwoog °° ‘efqyod ‘eyooy‘d “eyoqne -- ‘aos ‘duit ‘afusoy “eyoyoos “eyayooyy as ‘SttIsnIn J a ‘simelegq 8 ‘SLWIRAG “9203 ‘dunt “Simueo J, ‘simseysyoy‘d uaeys -yood ‘dun ‘stuaeysyoog ° Siuresdoy‘ 7, ‘eyzuey) ‘eyzoury’y, “dep ‘dur Simey‘p ‘Simmeg °° ‘eyoqeas-ieg °° 2° ‘efjooy‘g 2 5s “eyzsuo0g °° ais ‘efayg oe “eyzjooy‘d-eooyZ °° e- “eyo yeyg ee ‘el ZOUI-SUs0Y 7 °° °° .. Gluuei-ieg ee “S1U00 K a ‘SIU OOS] 2 *SLUIYI0 X °° Pluruey-21 9 °° Sruusueyo ‘Sruey-Funyn FF ‘eyodnf ‘eyziog °° ‘Sim0y) ‘s1m0e} “Srmuayg el “eyoyoouy °° ee ‘eyZovoyy ee ** ‘efad ‘eyzi00g °° ee ‘BUZ[e y, ee oe ‘eyzuvay ee ‘elyyooy, ‘eyzay, °° >> “eyzudy “eyzog °° "* “Srureamey Rs ‘OLUIBOUN FAT ‘StMSUeO} ‘SIWSUOT, ‘siueyed ‘simisu0 x ie ‘SUNDAY ‘StMIUOyYS ‘StMA0yS a ‘SLUUUerT °* “eyodvas-100. 7, ‘StMeU00} SIMUU[-OayeULUOO, J, ee ‘eUZO0UZT ee ‘e@ ‘eu ZOuZT se 3? ‘eyzouey °° “AVLUV], YO VATLON'G ‘SlUpeElNs ‘s1wmeNny i$ ‘BIUIIOOUD -- — Siwusuo00g ‘NVHOTIP ee ‘peay (119q ®) Suty °° SAOMay -* 4no 4ooy (‘sayjo[o) uo Ing ee ‘youd \e Wd ee ‘Uli g ee ‘ysng wi ‘punog ee ‘held "RTO m sa ‘ssoid ee ‘yono[d ‘says ‘dull ‘a0ulg ee ‘queld ee ‘$900 ce ‘uadO °° USTITLONT °° “9INSBe FAT ee ‘XII ee ‘op ‘ONC TAL ee ‘purl ee “I19 IN eA “LN a4 (‘uns e) ‘peory of, ‘HSITONG Z [No. 126. A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages, ‘sanusuny ‘Sunwuey ‘Sunqyo00y ‘aed ‘dunt ‘sundyaag ‘Sunduay‘d-aaqerq ‘SUNWIUOOT ° ‘sundyouy ‘SUNUUIOOYD ‘sundyoyg ‘Sundyn}-[eay “‘sSundjni-edsuoyy ‘sundiey‘sg “sundyoy ‘sundory ‘sunuUsuNnry ‘Sundog ‘SuNnqIIY “sundyalq “‘sundjooyg ‘sunq “esny ‘sundoig ssunqoy yy *SUNGe9}9 IT “sundyoy ‘SuNqoosyooys ‘Sundjaoq ‘Sunqinis ‘sunqiey ‘CqOMSuUnagH 7 foot eyzsuoyy ‘ele “eyzoy, ° ee *eUZ[CONT ‘eldoof ‘eyodean “‘Byoyooup ae **wyoyoouy-edyooy ‘ eyzwmoya nie “eUZUI00 NT ‘eyoop-owle 7, “eyoeyy “elui007 ee ‘eyzourl ‘eyzseyy Ag ‘eyodevos-[eay-e[ooyD - "* eyzeu suoyg on ‘elfeyo “eyooy‘g ne ‘eyzdo, ‘elias “eyodny Be ‘eyswmoyo “eyzsuoyg ee Be -- “elyyoz “eyzyyoz “eyoog "- “eyzsuoy “efueal ‘eyzuoy, ‘eyoo(T ‘eyZooug “eyZzueo X ‘eyzloug “eyzeuyy “el(.y, “eyoyeyg “EYEE ‘eyzuoys “eyzuoyZs ; “eyzoq “+ “eYUZa0xyy) ee ‘elfooy ois “BY Z1lO yy ‘ef1os-ooysooyg s3 ‘ey Zoo J, ‘eyzoous “efuooy ‘efreys ‘elooy) “eyzooy, eg ‘eyoyey’ y, ‘aVLUV], XO VARLOH'G e e ee ‘UOT, °° ‘Oop ‘uoop ‘oT, ce “yoo 7, °- Grureaysoy, ‘Siu ysueyysn Fy se ‘StuysIeg ae ‘SLUIBAL) ‘Siulzes ‘Stw9aYsSO, J, os “SLULEIO J, ‘SIMU -SUL[OOYsooYyS ee ‘olwayg 24 ‘SLUIWIGA SY as ‘s1uMLIBYO -? ‘StugUN J, ‘NVHOTI[Y (‘ysnojd & ut) ‘ayox “ e es ‘ay Ty ‘umex “ ‘HIG AA t¢ “ysim “ ‘ONR AA ee ‘Ysa MM €¢ ‘onsium “ ‘OL AA ee ‘daa “ce ‘ysem “< “ABI AA OT, ‘HSIIONY = = ‘SuNAQIey vojuey °° ce SAyaea £10 A = “SUN[OUL ouNY °° “CY UNYO UsdY °° ae he Ve ‘aorad OU} St IVY AM € Youu moy % Yoru mog ¢ ° Ta £2 ‘su 0 °° ‘yokeues ‘oopsuey °° ae ‘oJ uNFy °° °° “I ST oa AA 6 I é I I G I oot -euny eo ‘y‘dayg ay ee ‘e100 7 ee ce ‘uml0g ‘90 oSuN[OU VY y QnA Susat aayg °° 0} oY Sunjoyy °° ‘aotad ay} St yey A 6 ra I G S T (on | € € paar | "9a 00G = ‘uly OOG °° "*-_ cijey-von * ‘a19Y} ST OU AL Gi al G I T ts € é [ "eyoyoaq af ze ‘oooys ayT °° °° = oay}00q OTT °° ‘qNO 90S sey oi oy, G I it OBO Boe | G i 6 I °° ‘oopsueg -°: sy "7 s+ (Qo8tquia) sure oy) UT -aau oda ‘azo odyel Yok owen -: ‘uojoysequiep 0} weg °° ** Tam nos ay T I G 1 G T G I G G T = ‘galuaa py : . se ee ee Ld ee usw uO A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.] G ‘ap sunp oom 4 T j € ‘ap oqmed Sunp oo. | Aueduioo ur z re) "U008 eT if G “e} BoUIp WN SULIICy v € G 1 ‘ap Sunsing sue oueuy eee 4 ie Ae lt ‘od euuley, G I ° € C#ANSUAdaH ST, oh ‘suos Sunp vosey’g ‘SUOS OOLR] dOeY I G € ‘el edyvey ‘oo1yny °° I @ I G QnA esury4 wnu Suuig ‘oveq Sunp OoN I Sut 6 ee 70) poy T @ >* 0 00YZ 010, G spnofa | “‘SUOS WEY Of ejooy °° ‘Ol ey o9eq Sunsing ay, SI Kpnojo ys ep 04 P € G I er oe Ae i ‘Jop ome 7, G I ‘UVLAVT, YO VADLOH‘G dG no4 0} euos savy sek Auem Moy G Bi § + 6 I os “yso} Wey, UleUla JUdTIS 6 I "NVHOTIJ "+ TWHIY WIE OD € j I é I ‘Apnojo st 4t Lep-oy, G I ‘nod alB plO MOFT ‘onsu0} anok pyoyy ‘HSITONG [No. 126. A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 26 ~ is e "a9ep “OPE 99BP O01 Buea alt = dik: 3p ‘oousp G oous un wooay euy I € ¢ Li “9alap 05 aysee}1 5 I G “uly snq ey yy S G I — os Bye) ueuy I c Sungep -ousp- “08 ueuy € [I @ ‘gay ue yy ‘9p OO1np ‘opey joog ‘2081 CIO I @ ee Orr I @ “2981 Je I j ‘a9O] CIYIU G I ‘ey yeuey‘d ‘roysy eueysg “COAuSunaaH’y, oe i049 BL sakey‘d ooy‘G [ € Dv G e = ‘us0p z We vl eqsuey‘y eet st T € ¢ o- ‘op or ieee € G a ie ato ‘oopsuey eqSuey "9 sunsay'y if Pp ic "> “eyzsuos-eued Sunsoy yy & sacl G "+ ‘yaaa Suosoue) “yooyo ey, =m -* ‘Suos enyd i G ‘YOYs 001007 ee ee ee e°@ if G ‘SUOS B[V T G oe a ‘JOYS Bleyy ii G .- “Oysyoy [eZ “op edyorey‘y “su00, oojey‘y ** Suosdn[-‘weyo-“eyoweys) G I IE ee ee ‘SU0}U0 J, “UVLUV T YO VAALOH es ‘uel Sund ouox °° I ‘g DG ‘uaj90q Sunis} o Weey uLy G [ 6 ¢ D ‘oJ99q-Ystjaoq-WINY sour ON °° ° ¢e I uot 9S9q}. oe ‘ol Jsnq ayy OX °° ces Lore’ ** “woop 0} WHY Woey uey °° G @ T p € °° “Ystjaq-unysaq-uiny ny °° € € I G = er ny a a ‘oyooq fused ‘ oa SON °° z 2 @ ee ate OT se TG ee cs ‘0aq Suly ce t G ‘elooyZ Smooys ‘eyz Suooyg °° I (6 [ G ee ee “yso} uey ‘qd ee #3 ‘yo[-9} ‘anqnfuay, { GI I ; 2@ ee “yoys 80107, °° “NVHOTIJ “WIT 0} SIY} BATH v € @ il 22 ‘asnoy ¢ imo a = nod [[tM ey M Li wos oop are 2004 M eran st Suly} iat v € G I ‘asnoy Ino St aray Ay i Ghee I ‘Sulos Nod oie olay AA e G whe ‘OIVd Aye y, Ss ‘SuoO[e Ox) are | ae ‘aay aul0g z I ae ‘dn og ~ t °° UMOp suloy G I ee ‘doyg x “‘QoUaTIG —t — “pot oes J eavy soul Aueu Mozy no WHY Win J, *HSITON 527 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages 1842.] j ‘Sungod 08 ueuy °° € I 6 "2908 Wl000y I WO00ady os G I G Opy P ‘v0 I € Sunieq ey‘y 01 qeo8 euy v 9 ¢ ‘ey‘y Use Sunysap 019 I € G i ‘JOP BY Oar) T G € “90 OYIVM aa aYD say co YG I Dv ¢ “Sunjod aqfoos 908 aay ¢ "9980 I 4 é T *Y91 voy l G Y} sat) oo1g 6 € ‘ayy Sunqez I D ° rn € aqONMSunNggH E, ‘oojnp vues Sunssy ‘sy € I G 99008 -epUsos-eqsuey‘y aay‘ I I G p 0A Oo100y sy € G eyo Bf qead | Sunsoy yy [ D 9 c ‘usayur aaya [ook va8ey‘g € I g Dv ‘Ioyy eu Sunreuy lf G € oA winyo suusey4 eu celta | € T z ES °° UIY eseau Sunaeus ond 6 cP € ere spoon" rat a eu safey’ d I G € ‘o1ey efes Sueyo euyy I D 3 6 “UVLEVT, XO VEaLOH ‘Gg ‘unjesng wny ey e T G Sse *‘U00}00U wny eusdyy c I G ‘0} Waey sey ON € é eV 04 € ey} Sunieq, Surnysood uey G 9 ; ¢ 01 Sunweu oy} Sunysap ox j € I G P a cael ysyng sug z € 8.194 iy ane :, an 0nd [ s ASOn Seurann Atusiues fun Gj G “ovlo} munG ON I 0} 6 G I 6 e ve ‘Sunnis z “Un Uday oulez BNYo osu I poor € G ee ‘NVHOTIP ‘Keys nok Op a19 AA € G ‘sI} ST osnoy as0u M V2. ear eG i ‘yoeq 9 iInof uo St peo. yey mM ¢ V6.6 I ‘asel]tA ¢ yeqy JO omreu ayy st yey Ay v € eS | ‘OU WOJF 41 oye y. hs aiike I ; =n me qI SI fe: “0H : ‘sovid Surdooys san St sd g Dp G om dn ome “WILY moat 31 ove € G I °° V9 0} SULYJOULOS aUI GAL P € aa “HSITON [No. 126. A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 528 oayny‘y ‘suog G qouul aajas BIA G [ ‘20U OYIVA JU 00199] AT € G I Li ‘OZU9[ OOS OOS WO09Y v9V G T [ v ie 99U 98 Y[OOUL OS UeUX) 9 I a. G ‘ayy SuNWISU0C} Jed 09H I v GONG ‘gaidoou Suni P -03 IMYyUy, voYyo Tvep ouq a ¢ T € G ‘O00 Ue Avap oe 6 68 L ( Sunysep wnuey oy avy Pp € G 9 ‘gau 1oOy"} 90U SULT, I S T G ‘go BoUNYY WY G I € ° ¢ CANSUNAATH ST, ig ‘omsue}) oqsueyy 0} yst[-o}yso-rey ‘dQ Z qouur I Zj Z youu ‘ays oH ; ‘au BAT ‘YOu BA os Gy it G I 40K Suliseyy Wey 00.1909 ae ‘OOIDO IAT OF ANP BOT, € G I v v oy ae T SUOSOYd 9a00s Vqsuey ‘y sot seauetaed C98ut) 4 qoury y9°C A ) yaysFuey-aoey wooy OX G 1 v fc z I ; c gour a8 jook Sues Sunsooy yy ‘W0}9YSOjU0}-0 Yoow winy vy 9 [ eseyIA % c ‘Aeys nok opp | en A c a ce ‘18 3] 1 ‘oay SIUISU00} SUNAVOY‘Y OSU) -Su0}-efsuooy‘} eulo BY VID i pyonpo ¢ 01% I v So 20) —G ee ‘UIg2] e| my yy ee ‘Sunios Gan Ol a8 9 ‘myuey, VB] INYO eusueyz inyuey, ooysod 0 leap a, G I G € G v Ewe G "s ‘mel sasuNyD °° -* 0} WO J¥9q 8 T z peor shep 8 L -°‘odyeys teed wInUe yy ame 2} sunysep pa a) oon £ o se!) I D “3 08 oi ae ue) °° ‘04 a hey a aude G I @G € mo “ok mpseyp wey °° = 0} so78 wO G I CS G I € ‘aVLAV YT, wo VALLO A ‘pjoo AJOA SI IT G it ‘puejsiapun jou Op J Guan SI i MOF v € G [ ‘asnoy styy afinq OY AA D € 6 [ (‘uvur) oalyeu 9 nof aie Arjunoo yeyM JO v € G [ ‘YIU oWIOS OU OAT) € G 1 ‘10y InyURy, Yowl ; 2 G Pp I 1eys sdep Auew Moy Uy € G lt ‘S1} WIJ odB{[LA ¢ v J) umnuey st sacks AUBUE MOFT G T ‘-* “Qqgosap JO jUI0Se Ue 4 ST “NVHOTI[Y € G I “peod at} St oMl] FEU AA S G T "HSITONG 52 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.) . ‘OUBI BU old yy 9109 Soop (6 i ‘sunqiayy qorsy eel G ‘90U SUMMA] oueuyg ST op 0} nod 04 ‘Sunqyoaas oos ooyley yy T WO. z “03949 a0 "90UBL eeysooyy oueus vay ‘saUNSNI VqaiyD ‘Jol eSuRy uN Wooay D l G € “aueU Oalny y G i ‘sau Sunqgecy G l ‘a0 Ue Ieap ved D Bk eG ‘Suookeul-ejaayo “ely daayo SG [ I "* “eyzsu0} oof ‘eyoday oory I G I G “¥ ‘opoy eyed jooy op 0} nod e “‘Heeys ousue 7 i 6 >» es “ejaoy‘d 0sO “yoop “ey duninoay‘y Sunieuyy ‘Yoopsuo X ~eas-‘eyo-equiyg SUIUIOD st ‘100Y‘Y 9uu0) eu eqsuey’ y Pp T G € 7 @e@ ee ‘jou sSueyo G I *e ee “404 ByO,T, G 1 ‘WIR, doz elu ZR \G ‘souvyy eyo winusuoog -Fueyz soue yy 8U WINUSUOOG € I G ° ¢ qausunaaa’y 9 € T 6 “UVIUV], YO VAELON se “100q UL OoY‘y, € G [ ‘Bimue] Sunes) I G fe ‘StuLUe] COME sy Op 0} nok 03 ‘Us pads vaysirT I G 0} 9ays l SI o1ns -ooyy Yseq wep sunsuey | -eaid poos qyIm nod ese ““osay‘d ein y 8030 0 Waa yy P € CFL eee eoe ‘Our YOooy. Ty, G I ad “+ €y00p Siuuey SI 9AIS 0} G I "** 0} WHO evap peor skep b Li 9 ood soury eyo wmuSu0c0g G € I G “NVHOTIPN °* gul09 you oy sey Ay Ay abies? I : ‘Suos & Suis OL v6 I : oe —_ ‘op NU NOK . as ‘poo Jo arp q[fa nox ~ G ‘diysiom anoX 1047 ‘nod yiim paseajd yonut ue 7 = "+ “Gurured st ay f oe 41 Sulaq ‘asnoy P € ( eq} Jo yno 41 uayey Sun, eH G I we a ‘0U z SUTYJOULOS ‘SULYJOU SI a1aUL J, I ‘QAlS JS 10K " ‘s958]S INO} SI 41 a 7 ae 0} wnusu00g mom € G l “HSITONG [No. 126. 530 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. -g098) oyodooys 9900 K I 3G € ‘Sunqsu ey y G G i ‘ap By100q G [ ‘al VYONY T G ‘QUBU B] JIU 9a}¥ IY P a I G ‘yar esuary & 1G ‘2098p OPBM UY 990g aAIs WI 0} st oYyM -yeZ VY UeUL) LZ I cs ‘yeur oY. I G ‘Jal BAYI00 “Jol VS10O aah Sere Ce 2a 1G 2 ae ‘tod “ejyoojyeyy aoyq “"* "* se] Uap OON I G € Lf GE + gayodny sayo Suninosy‘y ‘UOSUTI OY} Sey € [ G i 1 @ ac ‘SuOS OU YYyooon, °° -- = 9aq yeh‘ G I G I ‘100yy eyony °° °° “ejay Sunjeg I G °° ‘oopeul oop -* Soop aul Bsoop ooyse py I lake I Z Ssunjay, ‘aeeul 0} Sunjay, I Ge I G *- ‘IOOy.Yy ou oz “ejay‘y ep ogy “° -* “Blay UBT UBT eG & & 1 @ cron G I ‘Bl a08 0} ‘Jays aoVUUeI OU 0} SUN OV FT -eyd joys Bf 97 ULY so0YS yy aals WIY st oy wig dAId Oo} WITY SI oy a ‘uly YYlt vayo yooyy ** “07 18Z OY} uey Gey I € G YP l € ** “yooyo opuiey ‘yooyoa wey °° "' aysereyg I z k z eovjd Avp-o} G I ‘100ysy anys ooy’y s00Y‘y e I z e ws ‘eIny vaya vayg ou ooy’s “Bly y el coy‘, Es EL BORG 1 @ gon a ‘ae ‘od vafoog °° ‘od [PON “JOp ou [VON °° -**ysoy SBA SB 6 l G l 6 1 "COANSUNGTH' J, ‘UVLIUV], 1O VALLON'G "NVHOTIJ] i *sIq} UO WI 90B[q € G i! v ‘sutdes nod ore yey A, € 6 I bs T me (‘piomM SULIq) OU [[>J, ba I "3 *J0U JO [10 a19Y} sy v € 6 I ue ‘SULIg ‘opeul SUIATT € G l ‘sduojaq If WO 0} 31 9A T gs *a3s¥o NOA SI IVY AA ere 4 Se | se0 eee ‘AIp q1 19°T G I eee ‘saliq ‘poysea SUIAR FT g é : “+ (418 4daqs SUTACT]) daa[s Z if “HSITONG ern A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.) ‘aajaed ey‘y 001 °° € I é ‘104 O01 I G ‘9049 Og ‘eyod unwoosy oSunsiy G € Vv I ‘oousy‘y Sunqez vyy l 8 a soleil UN UIOOay UBUs 9a) 6 € ¢ D I ‘“a0Uap BU 020H G T S ‘20 VYIOY I 6 ‘sovUN WI S eu ody Sy ie ae 904) G I P rer 9Yd Of) amod nod ap I Z ‘oou BVyoy.g “sau oy‘g I C T G ‘sSunwusl ey’ y € I “doYoaoel BYY VION 6 I £ “CO MSUNaT HST Suos op ood eqSuey‘y On Fee "* 98de} oayo ooey’g °° “yojoysood ay} on °° | ‘SUIMOS OY SI IVY AA c IT @ € G I **4ooy Sund on °° 3 — U9 T G ‘UAOD JIS oy aswalg g l z ‘dooas-jny ev oosey‘g °° I 6 ‘aayoojog ‘aeya yoq °° "* “gayouaysoy, -° ‘asnoy ‘yayso} UNwIaey eUOO Fy P Z € 7 I Gre SIF I oY} UL UMOP HIS sey oy MON Sa I tes efes sayo ussuod vy] 5 ‘Ua4ay oomez ayy ‘VBa 0} OUI ald NOK [TM 8 9 G is Z Eee} 9 8 Z eatavtn seyiooy Sunieury | oy 001}00q OWsey Uvy lL yeyM asnoy anod 0} aUIOD es S P I 9 G S ¢ Pp 9 ¢ P 2. 6 L ve ‘uesop oul Suneuey -- “yojo0q VU ooMeEY ** oray Aue Sulos jou we 7 te T € G I rs e G I oe od esieg 40h eyooy + PES ‘0} Oosuegq °° "* Quang St 4] l G I G i 6 6 I ae °° Suossayo nas °. 4eaunut << Bae S € oul By eanes Bee var Boyo «=wnyooy Sug a padaqo jou ay sey sa G c ] a I C D % G ne ‘o8uosfuok- -asuok-eueK ° “a900q syourny ey fates nod savy ened OI RXS PES I @ D I G € D S T “ ‘Suosuey °° 7° 0} ‘Oasreyg °° i “aap SI Fa G I ‘uljed says Sunieusy -- ‘youurl oy4 oon °° ‘op I me LAA € T G a T G € ‘saya Suood eum ysory -° ‘eloayz ey ysyodan °° ‘Uleoe ‘Litto’ 100 od G leche eres G I & € G I “UVIUVT, WO VAELON‘G "NVHOTIFY "HSITONG [No. 126. A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 532 yeind et ef oyoeing ° G ee I ‘Sundjoou eu Sundyoon ° l 6 ‘90WIe1 VU e] VY ° Ltt -E 6d ‘OOUap VUE eT oq ° I haa Ofer || ‘OUDS VU BIG - ] Ge 10s tT ‘uejod vjoousg G l ‘ag0ep ‘opem sunq I “i "* ‘eyzoou edyynf os (‘ww pue vw usamjaq ul ynd v) as ‘uvind eur eunIng | G I ‘Wl pue Y Usaajeq ul ind o **“qol eul UIqay °° ‘00g BU OYOOT G I U pbrG perk uesuooK °° ‘JOoq BUI 9a 0}00G 2 I aulod ey sey re [ ‘aay olojoq paij1Wo U ‘u90q BU 904 OJ00q * Suosqoyy Bui asuosqoy‘y, I I G e oe T : -* “Su00k oul I e ee ‘op sur ous00q °° os nokpip e 7 auos nok savy @ Lore I : °* 9QYzoys oul sueyayS “punos ayy} Jo ) 1 zZ I ayes oy} Joy ut qnd ste ; re °* ‘ays our oyg U°° ‘usu eu e UdI0N e Gee *poojsiopun nok aary 7 I "190}0p 10 usjOp-sus0gq °° ‘uajaeq 99y UIYsoy, € G I te ‘eypoop ueyzoq °° ‘Wejaeq 904 UajaYsoy, Avqs NOA [IM 08 Nod TTTM ¢ j I ‘yer 10 yoours efoyz ‘you 10 “Jos Nod aaeTzy G I “you Jo “ouIod J [[eYS z I ‘JOU 10 ‘aUI0d ay [ITA Ga G I “you 10 ‘od NOK [ITAL SONG l ( puejsiopun no prp) € ¢ JOU JO puejyszopun nod og G I ‘o8 10 £eys nos (TLAA € 6G I ‘ureas Anq 0} ssodns z G 9 T I G 9 ¢ P “sUOYD OO1q woadood vida] Suos}e} vjaay‘p COYseoU Jooy, S1uFu0z eoyo voadoos BIIAN' QZ UWosiad sty} Waals savy | G o i S [ G 6 Pp ¢ ) P € € G I gaiyes oueus O° * zs ‘ules suNnAINO ce ‘yooyes Suniuey ‘nok yeaq [JIM J astmsoy0 8 yt 6 8 8 6 8 £ soueuT 99Yo UBY epinp -ay'y oul Yooyory epyepesuos soem jet unjnyy syadou ‘oreo oye, ayy rayjoue ye fa 9 ¢ 6 2£ 9 ¢ L 9 G 9 G eyeoy o1AY eUllop sey -yeyo efrydaeyo eusap say‘q ‘uosuooYyo ely evuap ox caye[dsiqy usyosq nofoaey Ay Ay (6 l v € 6 I D € ‘6 I P G36 G I ‘CONSHNGaHS 7, ‘HVLUV], YO VAALOA'G ‘NVHOTIP ‘HSITONG *. 533 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.] ‘aouNnsNA aayayoyO G ‘aeu oda Su0q 9900 x G Pose I ‘9oVUl VNe7 G [ I G 10 lf ° € COAMSYNGaH ly ‘oul WIM “Sund-Sunp-Suy 2 € ‘oul WOT ‘OU-BU-syNg “syn p-ayo-3up § peed)’ ‘ot uodn Jo ‘eum ‘uoo-ua-Sund-suna-$y n ‘OAL esno0y “OUI 10} ‘0} ‘Sund-Buns-of-0-3up ‘OAlVeq ‘our Jo ‘oulta “o-Suq ‘OAT ‘Jesdur ‘T ‘Bag “OAIJBUTUTIO NT % ntre = = = sn guLF wo ou fu te tune Coane y Ye YUM ‘Suni-sun-weoyy ‘asnoy & UO JO ‘asnoy e ‘uoo-us-sund-woey ‘OAlJVsnIDYy ‘OsNOy & AOJ ‘OVUr ‘oy ‘Sund-o-msay ‘OAIIEC ‘asnoy & Jo ‘o-waay ‘OAINIUOXD ‘osnoy @ “Waayy ‘AAT]CULUIO NT ~_* MB pues ‘suoyeuruia, £q payreur are soseo ay, ‘o[BUay pus oye soayoofpe ayy Aq peysMsaystp ore soxas OY] 10 “spiom JUodayIp Jayyia axe S194) YOIYM Joy ‘speutue ssoyun ‘topues Jayne 94} JO aq 0} Wlaas saatquejsqng oy uf ‘NVHOTIWN a a ee "* “qoojueood edyry‘ 7, G T ‘304 owes oqSueu soy 6 v € I "* + “es BUT Suoseg hoes I ‘es BU es ‘es vat Suoses Ie 3G SES lege eae et “UVLUV T, AO VALON ee ee "* ‘Oopopsny ‘oopopngsunysg -:: G G l 0] wep aey‘dnox < .. G Pp poos gktoa | ‘ez eul egy °° T SiGey'l a °° “uez BU eUuRZ ¢: I G l "NVHOTIP ‘Sulpyey are sdorq G T "** “gsoq SI Stl 7, 19999q ST SY, G I ‘JOU JO yea oY serpy 6 I ‘40U Jo yea nod avez] 6 T ‘HSTIONG A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. [No. 126. 534 nod [8 ‘0,003 ‘on00 y ‘no& dn axe} ‘ovoy, ‘nod [nd ‘odeq nod [[Ly fouesoieg NOY} [[e2 ‘yooy “uooyy ‘noyi dn aye} a0R0 7, ‘noy} [ind ‘deg Noy? [[Ly Ves ‘SIWULO J, ‘{[nd 0} ‘siummeg ‘TET 01 ‘Siurueg "JIS JOU OC] ‘Yso}-eYT, ‘08 10U Op “o2a0q-eUJ, ‘AA15 JOU Op ‘Uay-eyy, ¢ is 0) oseaid } ‘ae4auayso J, ‘[[¥9 0) ‘Sutooyy = ‘dn ayey m4 ‘SIUIeO J, "08 01 asvold ‘aayoosag += ‘aa18 0} asvojd ‘aoyouey ‘usyso J, ‘nod 09 ‘ov0q ‘nod dAlé OUDy “nod qs ‘OYso Ty, Noy 08 ‘vag ‘Noy? dalsd ‘uayy ‘Noy? 11S ‘Ysoy, ‘05 0} ‘Simieeg QAIS 0} ‘SIUIO YY “41s 0} ‘SIULYSO J, ‘7 10 d oyu pasuvyo A[jensn ore s19}ja] asayy ‘ee 10 we Ue Mojlfoy Sewe Jt pu ‘poppe A[uowui0d st aa ‘vy aq Jamoa yey) JL ING “Te[NSuIs aay ~e1odull 9Y} Joy poppe satunjeuros si ‘wv 107 poddoap uaeq sey ‘uoneutuse) yey} tayye bz olojoq [aMoa B SI aio} Udy A, ‘0 Jo peaisul pasn ]}0q UaIjo pues “Bays 10 wa “\ueauT oq Joodsar yeors JL 4nq ‘[ern[d oy} suMA0y Ae[NSuIs ay) 01 poppe o£ suondaoxa AMAT B YA ‘srelNSurs satyeiodurt oy) yad nok suoweurusey asay) Sutddoap Aq pue ‘few 10 Gru UI pUa SaAI}IUYUI [TY *pourtoy O48 SOSUd} AOYIO OY} IF WO.1J PUB “GJoa B JO 4OOI 9} SI “OATWUBISQNs & solUNoos st Yorym ‘aepnSuis oanesadut ayy, cc JUBISIP JSOT 10 tour ‘AAAA ,, ‘y2uv0 wnydy se ‘Kid ,, Surdpiusis “eoydqQ ssajun ‘uosizeduioo Jo voiSap ou puy 04 afqe Useq aA J pus “lapusd ou oaey saaydofpe ayy, *pazq1t0 Aj[etouad ysour st 41 4nq ‘femnjd ay} ajouep 01 pappe astmoyy st “Te SUIAJIUSIS OYs ,,‘sasnoy ,, 0} ‘bundnumaay ,.sosnoy ,, ‘DWAIY SB “YUBUOSUOD B UI SUIpUs SUNOU 0} poppe seUIToUtOs st Y ynq “[eInjd oy} UL OWES ayy aq 03 aeadde sasvo ayy, 985 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages Try Aoyy "(Ey nod “TEL aa STD] oy “FSOT[LY Noy HEL T 02) ‘Op 10U Op | op Asay ‘op no& ‘Op OM "Sa0p ay ‘ysop noy} ‘Op T ra “UIS dATJeJOdUIT 9t} 0} 1842 “ysojeg “Ysaqeg “ysayeg “Byeg ‘unjeg ‘ynyeg ‘Ystpouey “ysepoue'y “ysapouery ‘opoue’y ‘uopoue'y ‘opouey “YsIp 3189 ‘os Koy “ysajaeq “ = aqaaq “epuosoN usjeg ‘os nod ‘ysijaeq “ uajoaq ‘Cua yy 9189 ‘OS OM ‘ystjaeq “* = aqyaaq ‘snuysry 00189 ‘sa0s oY “ejaoq ““ = oja0q ‘SON “S ON me u00}"G ‘8905 nowy ‘unje0q “ u0j00q ‘suay -* way a0) yooies ‘os | ‘yn}99q 10 yoo}a0q *s00xX) 10 00x "TIEY 07 “Starueg "08 0} ‘Siula8g Py) ‘yopoury Vl ‘Sunyisjou ure y ‘yOojaysoy, 10 ynyayso}-eyy “OOK) opuey “y1s Aaya ‘ysojaysoy, * ‘919480 J, “epuosou-ony = uapuey 41s NoA ‘ysnoysoy, “ ‘uajaysoy, ‘saay-BUlaa yy id opuey “JIS OAK ‘ysojoysoy, << 9980 J, ‘SuNYsly ie oopue’y ‘sjIs oY ‘nyeysoy, “ ‘ooxaysoy, ‘OUZ-S0N “* ON “ woopuey *989}4IS NOY} ‘uojoysoy, “6 ‘aoo,oYso J, ‘ey “ vy 10 = yoopuey “4IS | ‘YOOYSOT, 10 ‘yoo}ayso,, *S00K) 10 004) ‘Op 07 ‘stuLUerT "IS 0} “SIUNY[SO J, ‘ap Io 9) ‘ysap *Yso} *ysoq (19 ¢ c¢ De 6¢ ‘ysop ‘uap ‘ua ‘ys *ysaq 66 6é 6e "PZ ce ‘Ysip 10 ysap ‘op ‘Ysaq ‘4 ‘end wosiad 4sy ayy, ‘OOp 10 ‘op ‘00 ‘e} ‘04 rf te PIG Gees ‘uoop ‘uop ‘U0 “u00} Suippe Aq ‘uosied pz auy, $19}}9] 9SaY} JO Jayla ul pus 41 Jt “aa 10 4 “a “uw Sutddoap pue ‘aejns «¢ JOOP IO Yop ‘ynq ‘3x00; “yO? ,, Surppe Aq pourscy SI ‘osua} JUaSeId 94} Jo Ae[NSuIs Uossad ISIY OUT, “LNGUSHUd A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. [No. 126. 9986 ‘aues ‘uaueg ‘Ques ‘oueg ** yeg9 ‘uoueg “* ues om “pally I ‘yooueg 10 yes ‘THY 03 “Srtuueg ‘auOp Jou aAey J ‘yoouel SIT ‘ysouey oue'y ‘uoue'y ‘ysouey “ ouey ‘oue'y “* oouey ‘om ‘NOY ‘uouey ‘* woouey "auOp aaRy J ‘youe’y] 10 yoouey ‘op 0} ‘S1umueT *T9MOA B Jae ‘Ol 10 9 ‘4 § ue *JUeUOSUOD & I91T@ O IO & if aysoy, “* Ysoysoy, ‘ysaloy *< a10] SON, ‘uaYysoy, ‘UdIO, SaayT ‘ysoysoy, * aysoy, ‘ysolo, ‘a10] SuUNYSI ST ‘OYsoO T, 2) ee O10] SONT ‘om ‘Noy ‘unyso J, ‘ox ‘noyy “elo; “* UddOT sey yes | ‘yaysoy, Jo ynysoy, ‘ayods | ‘YO[ 10 YOO, sooxyy "JIS 0} ‘SLUIYSO,T, ‘yeods 0} ‘S1uru0'T ‘UdALS JOU savy ] ‘yel BUI ‘ayy ‘00g ‘ap ] = ‘aaesd Aa ‘ouuel SON ‘nod ‘us00q ‘anaes nod ‘usuuR S90 “OM ‘200q ‘QABD OM ‘ouuel SUNYsiy ‘ay ‘e00q 10 J00q ‘QAR5 OY ‘el SON ‘noyy ‘e00q 10 woOg ‘ysaaes Noy} ‘uel Sey ‘aul00 JAvY ‘yoog JABS T ‘yea soos) "9000 0} ‘SIUIMO0g "aIAS 0} “SIMIURY *ysat 10 ysa ar ‘9 a ie ps ‘ual 10 Ua ef a PZ ‘al 10 yso ‘a ‘jernjd =“ 1S] c¢ 66 ps ‘UOI IO U [AMOA B 19}J@ 10 UN ‘UOO ‘UO ‘e SuIppe Aq Ae[NSuIs uosiad pz oy, ‘poppe st you 10 Y Jamoa B Aq JI plnoys ynq { yUBUOSUOD & UL pus IL JI ‘Le[NSuIs oatyesod ut ay} 03 ,,“yN 10 Yoo ‘ya “Yo,, Surppe Aq paulsoy st “yooy10g oy) Jo re[nSuis uosied ys1y YT, ‘LOdaddad 37 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.] ued 5U0}-su0 ; . “JaYs-es-e noy} wad 4 ee Tien ; noys [ds ‘wepersayD ‘noy} rv0q 4 ’ oe ; ‘STMUeI-Suo0 J, : ‘SIMUel-elaayO P ‘SIMUaYs-eG uado 03 1 ‘SIUISUOT, Wee : ‘Sturedoay qeaq 0} ‘SIMUeG ‘AIS 0) ‘Stamey pure ‘op o7 ‘stuuery ‘aoeld 0} “SIUIUAaYS Jo sourisisse out Uta “ofdionsred yoaz10d oy} WMO‘y POUlIOJ SoUITJOUMOS a1B SqIOA BATIIE ouL ‘uajeaq ‘oayjeg ; “ey1eg yeg ‘qvaq 0} “Siulueg uing ‘oayjoogq ‘uing 0} ‘Siuuseg *poysear ‘sayoaayg ‘Yysem 0} “SIuTIeYyD x “Ueyoig Sutaey JO usyosq *y00} Yoo,y, ‘yeorq 07 ‘SIuIyoo 7, ‘Alp ‘oasaeyg ‘Arp 0} ‘Sramreyy < ‘Sf 0} Poppe vy 10 ‘oab ‘oay ‘oa ‘10 pareadas 40 ‘quoye re[nsuis sATeIod WIL OYI JayIIa st afdronszed yoojtad ay 7, “‘Sulyeods “Buoy ‘SUI}}IS “eYso Ty, ‘IB(NSUIS aaljyerodut ay) 03 w Sutppe Aq pauasoy st a[dionjaed yuasoad ayy, ‘SA TdHIOILLUVd dap) “oats ysnur ay ‘yoop Stuuer Sundo N (‘op 03 st 41 nod 03) ‘op asnur nok ‘Joop simul ousay (od 03 st 41 out 01) ‘o8 ysnur I ‘yoop Stui9eq osug ‘se aalqtugur oy) £q payddns SI 4S JAT ‘yoojtednid pue yoayzad unt of} 1oJ pasn st yoaaed oy, (‘U9AI5 Jou | ovey JO ‘OAId J [[eYs) JOU Jo vaIF I [eqs ‘yooues eur yooiuey (‘amos jou nok aaey a0 “oF nok [[[M) 30d 40 08 noX [ILM ‘uaaq eur Bllajaagq "UOUITTOD BLOM ote SULMOT[OJ 9U,J, “MO0B PUB adI0A Jo au0} oY} uodn spuadap [Pap 18915 B aaoqge ay} UT "029 ‘aur0d jou [Tia J ‘yooq ep ‘op noX [[tM ‘uouel soay “SAIS JOU [Ila YT ‘yaye yy ‘OAS | [[eYs “Yer sooy —* Pasn St Jooztad oy} asaya ‘sooueysut SUMO] [OJ BY} UT sauTT}oMN0S sso[UN “uasaid oy} se ames ay} st aINjNy at y, A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. ne 126. 538 ‘Ajjnyjoedser pasn are peanyd ay} ul ‘ys “Ysa, “yst ‘Ysa UDALS OQ JYSIUT soouRysut arom AueU § S1u9ys Jey ue} 10310q St Hears elVy pue “oysjeg Wey} Jaiyos st yoyseg ing ‘Sra jo aAlyV1od UI 9Y} SI IVS o[ue yy pue oey jo seid ur pasn aie nod 0} OTUai ‘ouey ‘aYOMUIVIY “SYNpPUlsdy A9AoU ‘gyoowaay ‘synpoulsay ‘synules yy "jnq WIY Mo ‘ayoN ‘synpon “‘sSundwaey ‘opwisey 10U asnoy v 0} ‘SuNtsay ‘oMs2y “my 0} ‘sundon ‘opon : SULMOT[OJ OY) UL pue ‘esjeg pue ooyIeVYO Wey} 193J08 ore ByyeS pue oasieyy ‘yoojue7y pure Yoojysoy, JO pvaisul pasn are ‘yoopouey] pue yoo} “9980, ,—SsNY} § }XoU oY} UL MOT[O} $19}19] asay} Jo Jaya pus ‘yUeUOSUOD & YIM PUS PAOA UO J pazsIUIO UazJo se pur ‘sfamoa Om} U22eMjaq pooe|d Ajyensn ose 2 ‘d ‘wu ‘p pue Spodureqoroya aie Bb pus y ‘p pue?z odo a ‘v Aq paieiedas Uayo aie s}UBUOSUOD § puNos 0} pAeder jsojvoIs oY} Aed savINMEUOOY Ol} “SedU9}UES o[OYA\ UI se [JAM se sqyaa jo sasua} oy} UT ‘229 spooame ry se ‘pojlasut sowuitjouros st 6 “e aayje £ asn UL ade a10Jaray} pur ‘19jJOS a1e JOT pur xo10T ‘yoouory ‘yey ‘yoouey ynq ‘yuorTT pue Yuey oq 14s yoojtod ayy ‘SiumuoTyT pue Simuey sqaoa ay} UL sny} * pesn aie isaq panos yorya ATWO aso} nq ‘suoIeUtUIa) saoge ay} Jo Aue Aq poUlsoj oq JUST sasusy at J, ‘000q Set, 090q 100 pee eyyes 10 7es ONT ‘uaeq Seu, ‘uaeq 190g 0x ‘HOYT, ‘Uaeq ayes JO Vs VY ‘02x ‘U9eq aay [ ‘Y90q seuy, ‘oy “@ABY [ gaa Ody190q 10 Joo” ‘ua}v0q Useq VAY [ ‘Yaeq BS OO ‘9} BYSeyY T, 9} O9yIINg ‘apes Bs ONT ‘Ud} eyseyT, _ a} oayjoog ‘dapeses 995 a} Bysey J, ‘9} OayIoogq ‘apeses sunysly 0} VyseUy, 0} Oayo0q ‘oop eses ONT ‘om “NOY, “U00} eyseyy, ‘a= ‘NOW, ‘U0 oayioog ‘OM ‘NOU, ‘UOop eses vy *pieoy we J ‘300 Vyseyy, ‘pouing wie [ ‘300} oayjoog ‘ua}vaq Ue | ‘OOP Bses O04) “1eay 0} ‘SIUsey J, “UINng 0} ‘SLUUDag "ye80q 0} ‘SIMIUS ‘08 pue oq 03 sqiaa Arerixne oy3 Aq poulsoy st aatssed at y, -pouodo aaey y ‘ye1 Suoy, ‘sds aaeyy = ‘yoouel ervayQ uo}eeq aaeY ] ‘yoousys eg ‘uodo J ‘yoojoues suo J, ‘suds 7 ‘yoopourl eisayQ ‘yeaq J ‘yoaYys Bg 039 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages 1842. JO O8N Opeud st OANIUYUT oy} Jo “IepnFuts oarjyesod WT 941 0} wb 10 uny6 Buippe Aq ‘rejn8uts uossed IS] OUT, ~~ * SAXO] [OF SB SI UOUUTOD ysour att) ‘sosuai yuasead omy are adau T, *noyy Surg “epayy NOY sald ‘areyy ‘op “Noy? nod ‘YyeyD ’ ‘Suliq 0} “eyzpeyy ‘OAld 0} “eyzIeyy ‘Qnd 07 “eyoyeyg VIS JOU Op op ef ‘aul09 Jou op “Yous pt “Ysem Jou op “vayoa py 31S 0} aseald ‘aayoog ‘aUI09 0} aseald ‘aay yyous “nok ysea ‘oaay) ‘nod 4Is ‘0}0q ‘nod aur0o ‘oyyousg NOY} Yysea ‘vayo oyy Ws 40q Noy} autos ‘yyoys “YSeM 0} “eyZzaayqy “Is 0) “eyoog ‘autod 07 ‘efyoys ‘wopyas Alaa yng “aanesodurt Ol} JOf pasn st aatwuyUt yy, “UBYTLAT OY} UL se “Goodsar sayousp aaya pue ‘yeinjd ayy soyeur o jo UOI}Ippe oy) f e_NSuts eAljesod WI OY} WIAOJ 07 pappe SOUTJIWOS SIM IO a pue ‘suoleuTUTAa, [euy oy) Surddosp ssqye ‘poppe st Y ‘oly 10 yay 9q eal “FUgUr oui jt = paounouoad st 41 se ‘yysy a0 DYe) ULM oJaMm VYD JI o[duIIs o10W oq pinom 41 sdeysed £ pappe st 2 “41 a0] “9q [9MOA B YIM YYI UT pua SATTIUBUL OU} Jt nq ‘suoteuruts} [vay ey) Suiddoap fq poulloy st Tensuis satyeradut aut, ; “DY2 10 ‘vl “DYys Ut Spud QIoA B JO BALUYUI aT, ‘oures ay st feunjd ayy, ‘aSeT[IA @ WO ‘00S-B8U-[00 X ‘abe[[IA @ YIM ‘oore]-Joo x SAnrRIqy ‘OOR|[IA & “Bl-[00K ‘dATVeSNoy “aSRTIIA & OJAI “Toy “07 ‘at-oop-e]-001-J00 A ‘OAleG ‘asel[IA @ Jo ‘o8[00 x ‘QALILUALD ‘QDEl[IA B “OOK ‘OATJVULWON "paxyeid Suteq ‘yonu Sutsjiusis ‘oqsueyy “‘uostivd uo, jo 9a15ap auo A[UO savy soalqjoatpe ay} pue ‘suoreumay Aq paysinsuysip are sunou Oy JO saseo ayy UBYDIIP, ay) ayiyT ‘UVLUVL 2 VARLOH ‘A [No, 126. A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. =) tT Te) "JOOP 10 S00 ‘U0 ‘x00 " af : U Io yoo 00 Te) a4 6¢ € ‘IV[NSUIS Jalyetedul aU} 01 400 10 woo Sutppe Aq Jelnsuis u I t t oY I I € ‘pe fui PG osaad 48] —:SMO]]OJ SB PaUAOJ SI JUseid Jay}O UT, ‘os AQT, ‘QyZsu0G ‘uasuo0g ‘41s Aayy, ‘uex10Gq o8 NOX ‘ay Zsuog ‘uasuog 4IsnoxX ‘UayocT ‘os aM = ‘Ue YyZBUOg ‘uasu0g QISaM ‘“UayI0d ‘S908 OFT ‘eYZou0S ‘asu0G ‘S}IS OF] ‘ay10q "48905 NOU], ‘ey Zouog ‘Uesu0S ‘4s07}IS NOU, ‘oUeyIOG ‘05 | ‘BY Z5U0G ‘uesu0g is] ‘weyxjog “pa[qnop OU si 6 ay} £08 0} ““eYyZsu0g *y1s 0} “eyoog ‘02 ‘OS JOU Op | ‘uUeYysop af ‘op Aaqy, ‘uayod ‘os Ao, ‘uaysog "op nox ‘ayvog ‘uaxeg ‘os nod oyzoq = ‘uaysoq "Op 9M ‘uelpag ‘uayog ‘os AAA SUNYSOGy ‘sa0p OF] “Bog ‘oyog ‘ueyog ‘s08 oy ‘eysoq ‘ueysog ‘4800p NOU, ‘eyoog ‘queyod “4s008 nou} ‘ueysog ‘eueysog Op] ‘eyoog ‘ueyog ‘os [| ‘uesoq ‘ueysog Op 03 “eydeg ‘od 0} ‘eyz0q ‘asare AA ‘ynyZ0oy “QONT ‘aoseyd ‘109M, ‘eux ‘Qysoqe A, ‘ynyzoay ‘JON ‘ov oo yy “eux ‘aIN4NJ 9Y} Oy PIsN SOUILJOUIOS SI 9SU9] SLY} f s}UeMOSUOD OMY 199A\}0q pooeid UaiJO st O pue ‘pasueyoiejUl ae p pue 7 ‘ag pue d ‘y¥ pue 6 “eyZOp WO. 1 YSINSUNsIp 0} ‘eyop UL paurejar st 4 NG ‘payiuo Ajperauad st onal seq 9 Ul pue eanragur aq) J] ‘uosiod pz oY} Ul Se “AATILUYUI 34} AO ‘Uas Jo UsYs 2 OJUL PasueY 10}J9] ISB] OY} YILA BATJLUYUL 9Y} JO ‘ues Jo usYys ‘U JO UOLIPpe oY} YIM SANLUYUL ay} Jo ‘ues 10 Uys S -yearnjd ‘QATIJLUUL 9Y} 10 ‘ad 10 aS ‘ues “UeYys nf ‘QAIJIUBUL VY} 10. ‘oues 10 aunyl ‘unl ‘uny6 suippe sq “e €e PS PCL ‘re[nsuls UOSsdad pz 9, 541 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 1842.) 4eL, ‘su0g ON ‘OB, ‘su0g ‘aovud ‘op NOW], Ve7, "IH ‘asuos ‘Fuo0g ‘yoo “9AIS PIP T Vey, ‘od 0} ‘eduos ‘Suog ‘euyy ‘OAS 07 “BYOB, ‘os 0) ‘eyzsu0g “Ie [NSUIS oe eS "pe ‘Teanjd aayeradury ef "DS 66 (a3 yeanyjd ‘ce IS] O YIM Jo suoje aaljerodury =“ is “pe 2 6¢ 66 6¢ ce 6¢ ce "PS 2 JO UONIppe oy) YIM Jo “ouoye aanvaodut iejnsuls uosied 4sy LOGY ad WI ‘SUIsuIs Jou We | “‘moosu0} ayy ‘uly VY Zsuoy, ‘uoosuoy, ‘ovays Suooaayg “OYsare AA ‘uoosUOy, ‘suooaayg ynyzeay "U00sU0 J, ‘suooseyg ‘ION ‘yooposuoy, ‘uoosuoy, ‘Smooaays ‘yooaayg ‘soseyg 02) ‘NOU T, ‘oosuoy, ‘oa ‘noy) ‘udays ‘oaays ‘yooaoqg oa y ‘SUISUIS WE ] ‘uoosuoy, ‘Suidp we | ‘saooaayg ‘euy “SUIS 07 “eYZSUOOT, ‘aIp 03 ‘eyzaayg “WIY YIM SATIIUGUL VY} 10 Suoo 10 uoO ‘o * % $ ‘pe : *S8U00 10 00 af es i ‘SU00 10 U00 ad [No. 126. A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 542 *19010q “Ma0Z aysole A “u90}0q *ua0Z YNYZ0I Ff “u2010(] ‘U90Z JON *20J0( *90Z ved ‘9U90}0(] 2H NOW, ‘9U90Z JOO MT ‘HIS [ILM J “u90}0q op [jim | ‘u90z Buy ‘qIS 0} “eqo0q . Op 01 “eYz07 "Ua0 Sauodeq Wa BY 7 Jaye Sa Aq 10}}e] ay pue awa Jo uoTIppe ay) Aq st yoy Jo roULAOJ oy} ‘rejnsuis suosied pig pue pug ey} ul ssopun ‘aefnSuis aarjesoduut ay} 0} Ua Suippe Aq pausoy st ornqny ayy, Hada ‘UaAls JOU JAY J ‘Su0s}e} op : ‘SUOS 4B, ‘Saosooyd ‘eyseie A, ‘aBUO0S Jey, ‘asuosooyg ‘suosooyg ‘ynyzooy j ‘SUOS JB J, ‘suosooy q “ONT “SUOS 3BJ, ‘su0sooyd ‘208d ‘Noy, ‘esuos 3v7, ‘OM ‘Noyy, ‘esuosooyg ‘Suosooyg ‘Joo ‘UdAIS BABY YT ‘SU0S IN, "9u0S OAVY | ‘edUOSCOYg ‘Suosooyg euy “DAIS 0} “BYR J, "08 0} “eyzooydg ‘jeinjd pue rejnsuis suosiad pz oy} 0} ‘ow ‘ae[NSuls uosied 48] 94) 0) poppe sourtjauIos st w ynoySnosy} { Suos Jo UOlIpps ay} YA Ae[MSuIs aaljyedaduat ayy st yoojaad ayy, ‘\Lddd dd ‘05 JOU pIp | ‘Suos apy ‘qe y, ‘Su0g ‘aYsaye AA 018 |, ‘osUu0G ‘ynyz0ey eo ‘ON ‘9UI09 JOU PIp oy ‘19s vur yous Yes : ‘OY oul YooyZ “OW09 aavYy NOX ‘asuosiaz yous op ee 1 ‘saya Yooyz epyT "9UL09 [ [LA J ‘ullaz yous an of ‘eyz oy ELIYA “9U09 0} . “aluez yous BY Yoo Z " “BYyZyoys | ‘yO UN} you pip T ‘3U0}U0}9 AT % ‘02D “][OS JOU [TIM ay ‘dooas Suoyo ey "no uin4y “8u0j}UO J, = [98 01 asvafd = “aayo dooad Suoyg ‘qno UN} [[IM | “‘uasuojUOy, S “plos eavy J “suos dooad SuoyD ‘NO pauiny vavy J “‘uossu01U0 J, & “*[[98 pip | ‘dooas Suoyg ‘yO WIN pip J ‘SU0}U0,F, = *T[98 | ‘ueydooas suey ‘no uiny | ‘uvsu0juo 7, = : ‘eyodooas suoyg : “eyzsu0jUO J, S Se "4 eyZBu0yg eateeg a1 eyzuoy, & “BYUZoy pure ‘eyodooay ‘eliaz ‘eYyzouoy, ‘sqioa SUIMOT[OF 9Y} YIM pasn Ajuenbady st sAl}elodul ay 7, | = ‘W9AIS JOU vaeY ] } “sup Jou savy ] oe “aal5 Jou [IM] & ey OTN ‘OP I [[eys 10 ‘op you jim t+ ‘oz oI se E = ‘QALS JOU Op J f ‘Jou Op | - 3 ‘SOsu9} OU} [[B 1OJ sawiy ye pasn si PALJBIad WL ay} asues aalyesou v uy S ‘ ‘ “e[oou‘y, S ‘UdT[ey Suravy ite es! ‘poysem SUIAeTy infooy'y, > ppp! ‘omooy‘ T, yes Sulaey “anyqooq ‘ualfey “edaayd eyioy gq “paysem ‘eyooy‘T, yes “ey10Cy ‘SUIL[eT “‘eloy Sq | ‘SULYSB AM ‘Booys T, ‘SUINIIS ‘e]0q [ley 01 “eyzsay a1 SUNOU JO Sosevo oT, ‘COMSUNAHAL “ § ‘duos our “eyjeg ) ‘suos eyes ay ‘oa ‘oDuOS VoIeEd 0) 9SU0S BYES *pouing Uuseq savy [ ‘SuOS esing ‘u9}¥aq Udeq JAY ] ‘SUOS VY yeS “\LOdd dad ‘uazeeq U90q JOU sey oy 40K eysoyg ‘azo VyIOyDQ ‘oA Vys0YO 0A BVyloyyg ‘Mood Vy1oyO ‘on “OA VSIeg ‘Op ‘pavay stay ‘yoop eysoyg “0A VyatoyO ‘aZ0A Voleg ‘prvay noyy ‘yoA evysloyg ‘azod ‘eyxso0yO ‘pouing we | ‘uood esleg ‘pleay me J ‘uood eyIoYyO “uIng 0} ‘eyZieg ‘yuasalg ‘Ieay 0} SeyzIoyD *S9SU9} OA} PIlIAOISIp Ajuo savy 7 £08 07 “eyzsuos pure ‘ oq 0} “eyzod ‘sqaoa Arerixne oy} pue ojdionaed yoojrod oy} Aq powsoy st oatssed ayy, 945 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages 1842.] ‘e[Uejas “efoojag "48003 nour, ‘Sunqap ‘efoouap ueuy "omy ‘Mouy x “Sundas ‘99196 ‘os | ‘Sunqap ‘oouap EET) ‘MOUY 0} ‘Sundog ‘05 0} ‘Sunqog ‘SOWUNOWOS pasueyoiajur ore a pae 2 ‘sund) ut pua Q194 94) jl “ce[nsuts suossod PE Pus pZ 4S] at) Joy pasn ose st SATJIUBUI ayy, 2 "90p ‘90} ‘90U 6¢ 66 ce pe "UBp “OOP ‘op ‘ue} ‘00} ‘07 ‘unT ‘cou ‘ou a . PZ ‘"39p 90} ‘cou ye jeinjd “ 4S] “Blep “epsap “eye, “ejaay ‘ejaeu ‘aap ‘901 ‘sou < = pe "e[uep “elu “efoop “ejooy ‘eloou ee vf “ PZ “9aNeIadul oY} 01 ‘sap ‘aa ‘cau Suippe Aq repnSuis uossad IST POULIOF St “oINyNZ aq} Ospe st Yorym ‘asua} yuasoad ou “LNASA Yd ‘Uaev—el Ot], : ‘SuNqusyay Vy, [J jou 0p ‘gayfowaar epy I[¥y Jou 0p ‘eysyoy BIA ‘TIRJ 01 “Sunqeaary "[[eF 07 ‘Sanqysyeyy mick) “‘peauy 03 oseaid 4 ‘gay SS *y89q Jou Op ‘saefng ey, i ; ‘oefng nod pvouy ‘oaseyaoo py nod yeaq outa Noy) pesuy ‘oavyooo py "noy} yeaq ‘aaelng “peauy 07 ‘sunweyooosy ‘y8aq 0} ‘dunqeing “dATP CIO WIL OY Toy posn Ajfeuorsesso osye st CAMTUBUL ot £ yoodset oJ0usp says pue “ueuosuoa v Soya O Jo UOLyIppe oyi {yuUeUOSUOD B SMO][OJ SOUNaMIOS » pue ‘poppe st aa ‘vy Jaye ‘SUOleULU1eg asoyy sutddoip Aq A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. [No: 126. 546 “Byyes Jeo “eWIeS “Op “paT[hy aaey JT “voyeg ‘T]E] 07 ‘dundjyeg “aAlpedod Wi OY} ‘QUO[e aAljedadul ayy JO “es 10 ‘daljelod ul ayy —— pas ‘ox Noy} ‘esep ueuy "UDALD BALY [ ‘VaFep 99F) ‘dAld 0} ‘Sungeq 0Z 10 Oyo ss g sé pg 105 0Z JO oy < a s¢ Pa 0Z JO oya oy ‘jeanjd e 8] ey (77 cé it9 PE ‘eS 10 ey 6¢ ce “é PZ 0} ‘vad «10: aay Suippe Aq Ae[nsuis uossad 4s] ‘gaep “esep 0019 7 901d00N ‘0jd00oN 9010d00N “ele}doon om» ‘noyy “ejoojdoon ‘ami00 J ‘vajdooN ‘au0d 0} ‘dundjoon 90J9S "UB1IS 00198 ‘0193S ‘90199 "B[9ajas “elejas ‘90}3G —:SMO[[OJ SB patusoj st Uosied at7, ‘\LOWHaad WI YO LOddddd oe 4 te * Soop Uo ousoola a, ‘unpua{ ‘oopusy] ‘opus, sysaeueuy ee ee ee ee ‘gapua| aysouy -* “elaapuay] “e[epue] ‘vapual, 001 “o— ‘NOY. °° °° “ejuepual “ejoopus, ueUsZ) ‘opy °° °° °**sunWUs] ‘vapus] aay ‘op 0} ‘sunuius'y ‘Od J0W [JIM] ~*~ **% > ** be =) Seuep ep ‘os Aay} °° ** 8 *)— Sgauap aysaeq1Q ‘oo nod ‘ueusp ‘oouep ‘ousp ays soueUy ‘opam °° ** ** °° Sgauap aYysau ‘sa00 ay °° ‘Sunqep ‘soup ‘ejavuap CoQ, 547 ‘susinyg ‘yeods ‘suspeyyy = “oa : "SUISOg “418 ‘suasuooy, ‘yulIp ‘Suse 489 OF, ~* UOT JO May ev ate Sutmoyyoy ayy ‘sua UL pUd SqiaA a1 JO SAATIIUNUL 9Y} Inq “UY|TAT 94) sv owes OY} O18 Sp1OM 9Y) dAaT[aq ] “weIsunYZ jo JOLISIP [[VUIS at] 0} elNoed yoa[eIp @ Sl sy T, “oR “oou VYyoes ueUy “Us}¥aq Uaeq aAvy | ‘va%ap eyes Geo “u9}8oq We | ‘sou-eyies “eyoes ay ‘03 pure oq 0} Sq19A OY} pure “YYD 10 DY Jo UONIpPpe oy} YIM Jo ‘auoje aaljyedaduit ayy Aq poUltog st aatssed ayy, *IBay 07 ‘Sunw00as IVa “UMOP 318 0} ‘Sundye} eyog 05 49] 0) ‘Sunqiayy B100[g ‘bun “uo0ab pue ‘bundzn, ‘Bungsayy sqaoa O47 YIM pasn saujouos are ‘sordionsed qoaJted 10 yuasoid ‘aalyetod ull ayy, » ‘auop Sutaey ‘auoy ‘edua'y ig oy zs ‘auop ‘“eduary ‘au0s Sutaey ‘ous ‘oyaq ‘Sulop ‘euary “SulOd ‘aq ‘9 10 BY SuIppe Aq yooyrad punoduios om) pue “vy Sutppe “qno yA - ‘ensuoy, " “y400q, ‘ Bolu y i ‘peoH , ‘oq ° ‘YJ * Moastg "OND ° ‘YMepy ‘pal é “ysl : ‘o1e Hy ‘ayBUg * — EsnoyAT > *KayuoyAy e qe9 , ‘SO, “HSITON GY *snI00g °° ‘yooyy °° tie ‘199q_ YSnyjT ‘OW0Z ‘O}IP 0F}Ip ‘opeVuLaT ‘M00 pues HZ tee u99aM4aq ‘OTe PAT ‘oulaoIg:* * ‘ery * "0099,], *’ ey ** ‘Suvig °° ‘yey c* “Suoiq °° “WOFy °° ‘sunyg °° ‘yooyg ee ‘yea °° “oon J, °° ‘sndoyy °° ‘seq ° “sunwog °° ‘sunweyy °° “SLIQ °° ‘dun|dsq °° ‘aay °° ‘OOHOWOOG ‘ye a[eulay ee “eon ee ‘OID * TappoM ee ‘dasyg ee ‘MOD ee waited ee ‘Teagq <¥ ‘aSIO FT ee ‘soy ee ‘ye ‘ueUAIIoq $ PUL ‘paaydeys “yittas yor g ‘rayeue0ys ‘yojuedieg ‘UBTIO AA ‘UB IN ‘HSITIONG ‘VUdIOTJIP WSIMAYI] BIB Sp1OM 9} JO aus Inq ‘sq1oA OY} JO sasua} oy} ur Ayjedtoursd ‘s1ayIO VY} WHOIJ SLAYIp ‘OOYDWOOG Jo yoIAIstp oy) Ul uayods yoo[w1p YT, A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 549 1842.] ‘2IO ee ee ‘Ola FT "qnsoor °° °* — SaA0TD “BqooyD °° “Joyuelg jo o1q “B99 YI “ALEY $,480H Jo og ‘yoo[suvany °° °° GoyuRlg ‘uniyng °° ec “0ys ‘sunday, °° °° “deg “wmeyy ce ee “OOM “‘Buaoysuns ‘yeunyy °° °° Goduin.ay, ‘Ja1ejNG ee ce ‘OIpplay ‘oo1eg °° ‘rapmoduny "99[00K) °° ‘[[eq wopeary *[Boory, °° Rie ‘a1qes ‘Tey’ °° "* “praryg ‘muy °° eo ‘SMOIIY “O0OUZ ee ee ‘MOG ‘oyoing °° si ‘readg TeN °° “Yoo yore yyy ‘doy, °° "* ‘mdougeg ‘yiunyy °° °* Smyding ‘ayTe@yg °° ae ‘xelog ‘ooyo[n yy °° °° §KIn019 JA Pi ELIS ee ee ‘pvoyT *[Nyoeg °° a ‘sseig ‘synyo er ee “UOT ‘OOHOMOO0G ‘HSITONG ‘TOOT °° °° OATIC “108 ‘sun7 eo ee ‘ploy "s}.100Y' yy °° je ‘OFIU ST ‘[ooy‘ yes ee ee ‘SMOT[OT “In1ay ee eo ‘Meg "000 yy eo ee ‘Ozpy “aay 30} “ejysery °° oy ‘Oxy aouler °° °° “eyooH ‘10g °° ‘“sayvag Jo reg ‘sun[sunyg °° ‘ureyO uoly -edyey‘y, ee ee ‘adoy "BY ya fA “OIY SULYLAYS.10J [209G ‘Yopooy"y °° ‘amoy toy uryg ‘I0OOF °° Ua, YTD ‘901 0'T °° J0q ssveig é = “SIOATI fs dae ‘essuny > ‘adig Suryourg ‘oyog °° o6 “MBI ‘yovuayAy °° ce TaMOLT “‘Suaoyg ee ce poo AA "9000 °° °e 09909 ‘0 eo ee “play ‘sunidnyg** ‘Jooy SunUurlg "meay yy oe wre ‘Jooy IVT ‘My “Sunioy -° a “VIO F “sBley ee eo ‘ysnolg ‘OOHDWO0G "HSTIDNG “sunjoNH °° "ma 4yoyQ °° "yeges ‘Suey °° 9900K °° ‘Sunjog °° ‘ery ** "eauooyyT °° “ION ** ‘sunsing °° OW" IQ °° waay ¢: ‘sunysoag °° ‘Sunueyg °° "9910051005 °° Tite °° ‘eduoory °° ‘sunipnuing °° “edyooyy °° ‘my ** ‘207 °° ‘oouz "eulle yy °° ‘Sunsny °° "YOOUT9aNT °° "‘SUI0IH) °° ‘OOHOWOOG THA puery ‘g[duay, s,euery ee ‘poy Vv °° ‘suey (obey) TH $ ‘QOL, ° “qyuOy * SUSI : ‘hed : “189 XK ° ‘OI e ‘peoy ° — esnoFy * oBel[tA e ch) § * Tapuny,y, ‘Sulu YSVy * Gornary “IOAIY e ‘uley ‘MOoug y ‘I9JB A " *pno[g ° “IB1G : ‘MOO TAT e ‘ung ‘ ‘oul ‘HSTTIONG [No. 126. A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages. 550 ‘eUldYZ OOUZ °° ‘eulUuo0Yy °° *BuLIeay °° BINS gy": -euleary °° "emMOT °° ‘eurUery *- BUI] -Qarr) ° “eululey °° ‘emuoyy °° ‘eUUBANT °° *eulysyoyus °° -euIsnIng °° “eWayD °° "eulag °° -eulunsng °° ‘eUlYseieyy *° eujNYD °° ‘eUoU °° ‘eulejOy °° ed 01 iy "eULUB AA” ‘emulay yy’ ‘eulsnd °° “ewey ee "eul[o0 yy °° ‘ewolulig °° ‘OOHDWOO0G ‘amoip ‘ 2+ A = --‘ystam * Se ‘Keys ce a ‘Sul (<3 .* SSNS a> eo “yoo 6é 2° ‘SUIS ce ee ‘op ins ee ‘998 ce ** ‘daays ee ‘opli ee ‘peal °° “OVLTAL ee ‘1vaJ ae ‘T[amp ee \Uusg ** ‘yeods ee 608 ce oe ‘SIP ee ‘yRoiq "+ “Ysuey ee ‘ALS cc ** SATII 6é ee ‘yse ¢¢ ee ‘yeaq cc s cramiags i dal "HSITONG ‘eulsOg °° *BUISUOOY, °° "BUIeZT °° ‘eurueex) °° ‘eUlUeG °° eo “418 €¢ Oi ‘yuLIp 6¢ ee "ea €¢ oe Und a3 -8 TEE OL ‘URI 94} Se owes oy} aie syjUOW pue yoom ayy Jo sXkep oy, ‘Buoy, °° ean’: "es eSaaU00g °° ‘esoou00d °° ‘eS BSIIUWIO0H ** ‘eSodUTOO FT * *. -esooud( °° “eSaaU Sea NI °° ‘esaauo0ag °° "SOON °° ‘008eSg °° "aSIBS ° "ysaomooysey °° 008g °° -eouRes °° ‘oodesg °° “m00YRS °° ‘ysooueg °° ‘PRESS ‘OOHOWOOG ES 000! = 00T e5 06 a 08 nb 18 0 : 09 3 0S ee OF 7a 0€ te 0G — 6I = oI ie Li "< 9T ne GI = Vl " él oe Gl : IT ‘HSITONY eg ° ‘00n * "ay * *ysao00yg ° “YOO, * “eu * ‘ood * ‘MOO FY ° ‘YSdON * “yan” "YOUSIYO ° ‘YO ° ‘sunyooy * ‘ody ° g0ey yy ° ‘suey ° ‘SuUNIOaL) * ‘29W0UG ° ey ° 000 * -sundg ° eH ° ‘VR ‘O° ayon |, ° ‘BON ° “OOHOMO0G e ee OL a5 6 = 9 ee L a2 9 As C G F “a e = Z as I 7° “TTBUIS as ‘an1e'T ee ‘peq ee ‘pooy ee ‘youl ee ‘OUUM ee ‘nox ee 9H ee nNouL oe ee ‘I se ‘MOI + “ATyOING ee ‘ON ee ‘Sox ‘AUB MOF] ee ‘a19Y TF ‘HSITON 551 A Vocabulary of the Koonawur Languages 1842.] tac 2. “posn waaq sey Aydeafoy19 SASH Iq ‘punyrex ur uayods St YOryaM “Ystyiny, 10 994100], oY} YIM PexlW419}Ur satmosag 41 AayuNod YoryM Jo ISOMYIION 94} 07 ‘yepn'y Jo on3u0} GATJOU Tf} SI yo ‘esseye'y pue ooquroo'T ooysay, 01 e.1joodeuyeag oi JO syueq ay} Suoe pue “inuinsue yy ‘OOley qe sleaoid ‘suonerses yy s1[s MoJ B YIM “odensuey siy} § ed yoo J, Jo Sosel[IA Tee 7, oy) pue Sunasun zy ut ‘TejIVT, Io vaajoyg “0OYPU00G Ur OoYoMIO0g ‘ooei[IA Sunsey JO Wondeoxe ayy YIM ‘UeIsUNYZ UI WeIsuny Zz "edse ayg pur wnusuoOg UI pnysinqgoay J, *[9suNy Jo yaed pue ‘sunsey ‘Sunooysoo x ‘edy00,7, ‘odsue A, ‘oouleissey ‘saaqeapung Jo Jey ‘soaqereyiq ur UBYTTA ‘seoejd Sarmoyjoy 94) 38 woyods ove ‘sadenSuvy 9A0g® OUT, ‘ovyd ep oon °° “* “UTY WOIy 4 aye 7, "unjeZ vey tt ‘Sulos nok are ara AA 4S ee ee I 2 Pies, +2 ayy eisuy OUI 0} VAIN) "0} W294 CoFu00 ON * ‘SIU? SI asnoy asoy AA Ta. €e € Se ae L ap Poe g ‘WOU VLON “2 “OIIY 0} aAty 01 @ Wsey uey * ‘Osnoy ANOK st ary 0 =e Ce Sap z ; "a10YZON °° s ‘auos sey of] pam Fe fr ees “1 Suuq - . a oS as “eIny oyy Susayg ae O9YZ By 9u0s \sey Noy, e I z poom et} uayorq Sutaezy nee ee Cr) ee G [ YlIaYyZ 00x ‘aus oavy J ‘OUYy owez wisug ** sek ‘789 0} OUT BAI . ee ee ee l g P G € G 0j9YZ ON ‘SUIOS SI OFT "YSt} oalem ayony, *: ps “91 SI Ie] MORE ‘eunjoyz ey °° "* ‘Sulod ye noy yz: - : Sa bs Ae "YOJOYZ OOK) °° “y °° Sulod we 7 "YSe} Woout ayy Sunysap on c ‘UNjIeZ ay ey °* ‘SUl]¥a NOK aie 7eUM ee ear G r jeq} JO suVU ay} st VU AA € I @ € G I Pp € a | “OOHOWOOG “HSITONGT “OOHOWOOG “HSITONY Note on the Passes into Hindoostan from the West and North-west, and the use made of them by different Conquerors. The following Note was prepared for official use and reference, rather than for the prosecution of literary and scientific researches; the interest attaching to the subject at this juncture, will excuse its publication in this shape, without that full citation of authorities and elaborate comparison of statements, which in a more formal Essay might be expected, and for the complete satisfaction of the learned on controverted points would be indispensible.—H. T. P. The river Indus has always been regarded as the natural boundary of India, but its valley is within that country; the real boundary is the range of mountains that shuts in the elevated plains and arid deserts of Afghanistan. The Indus, after a course of near 500 miles to the north-west, wash- ing the northern foot of the Himalaya, and fed by tributaries from the north and south, breaks through that chain after receiving the waters of the Gilghit valley from the N. W. The slide of one of the moun- tains of the pass submerged that valley about a year and a half ago, and the accumulated waters, reopening suddenly the closed passage, produced a most destructive inundation, (the rise at Atuk being no less than sixty feet,) which sent a back stream seventy miles up the Kabool river. The Government wished to have this convulsion of nature examined, and Dr. Jameson was deputed, with the assent of the Sikh government, to follow the river Indus up for the purpose ; but the insurrection of the Afghan tribes defeated this intention, and we have consequently no intelligence to be depended upon of any of the passes north of Atuk, where the Kabool river flows into the Indus.* * Mons. Court, an intelligent general of the Sikh army has, however, given the following list of the ferry points of the river above Attock: 1. Bazar Hound; 2. Monari; 3. Pehoor; 4. Nachhee; 5. Kabbel; 6. Chitabha; 7. Amb; 8. Durbund; 9. Chuturbahi; 10. Mabera; ll. Toohara; 12. Morer; 13. Didel; 14. Kamache; 15. Buhar; 16. Pachetlehi; 17. Guendoo; 18. Mateeal; 19. Buttera; 20. Jendial and Manial; 21. Kalchi; 22. Palespatan; 23. Pohoogoojee; 24. Koonchir; 20. Jalkoot. We know further that Futeh Khan Vuzeer, carried a force by Durbund and Mozuf- furabad to relieve his brother in Kashmeer, before that valley submitted to Runjeet Singh. Mahmood of Ghuzni also went by the same route into Kashmeer, and from thence made an expedition into Kashghur. These routes, however, are only open for afew months of summer, and are not likely to be chosen by an invading force aiming at the conquest of India. Clete» : i= 2-9 ee 1842. } Note on the Passes into Hindoostan, ec. 553 At Atuk, the Indus is considered as entering the plains of Hin- doostan, but it is a mistake to consider the navigation as extending to this point from the sea. The river is a torrent for a hundred miles further to Kalabagh, where it passes through a low range, full of salt mines, that runs across from Kohat to Pinddadur Khan on the Jhilum, and in crossing the Punjab, the route from this latter place to Attock is through a hilly country. From the Indus to Kabool, the ground rises to upwards of 7,000 feet above the sea. The Hindoo Koosh is to the north, and another snowy range, called the Sofed-Koh, to the south of the valley, and the spurs from both meeting at the river, leave successive passes, and beds or basins, of which former the Khyber, from its breadth rather than height, is the most famous. The Julalabad basin is on the other side of the Khyber pass; between it and the fertile valley of Kabool, there are eight other passes, and the road leads away from the bank of the river to the south, because the passage is easier where the spurs join the higher range. The Soofed Koh, or southern ridge of the Kabool valley, is a spur of the Hindoo Koosh, which, shooting out at a point west of Kabool, divides the sources of that river from the stream that waters Ghuzni, and thence sending one branch southward, (which extends even to the sea,) runs due east to the Indus, and terminates in the Kohat country. This ridge is crossed about nine miles north of Ghuzni, at an ele- vation not much exceeding 9,000 feet from the sea, and consequently only 1,000 to 1,200 feet above the level of Kabool and Ghuzni; but it is much more elevated in the eastern branch, south of the Kabool valley, where it is called the Soofed Koh, white or snowy mountain, because so seen throughout the year. Close along the southern root of the Sofed Koh, is a road called the Bunghish route, communicating with both Kabool and Ghuzni. It has not yet been explored by any British officer, but was proposed to the troops at Kabool as to be followed on their retirement, in order to prevent their junction with General Sale at Julalabad, who had not submitted. The route was rejected as im- passable at the season, (January,) because of the necessity it im- posed of crossing the Sofed-Koh, This route has a communication with Kohat, and with Banoo and Kala Bagh, at which latter place, or a few miles below, the river it follows joins the Indus. 4D \ Lahore, (Jypal,) for the possession of Lughman. The Hindoo Raja ‘ 554 Note on the Passes into Hindoostan [No. 126. Next below the Bunghish route, is that of the Gomul river from Dera Ismail Khan. This route comes in to the Ghuzni valley from the south-east, and through Zoormut, east of Ghuzni, has a communi- cation also with Kabool. The Gomul route was followed by the late Lieut. Broadfoot of Engineers, and we have a survey and report upon it. Dera Deen Punah, below Leyra, is the next point of the Indus, from which there is a known route into Affghanistan. It is on the straight line from Feroozpoor to Kandahar, and the pass is south of the Tukht-i-Suleeman, the highest pinnacle of the Sulimani range. It has yet been traversed by no British officer, but a route is marked in most maps as laid down from native information.* Next below Dera Deen Punah, is Dera Ghazee Khan, the routes from which place westward are equally unknown. This tract of country is under the government of Sawun Mul, the Sikh soobah of Mooltan, whose disposition has not been considered sufficiently friend- ly, to warrant either the use of its passes, or any attempts to improve our intelligence respecting them. Below Dera Ghazee Khan, the Sulimani mountains take a sharp turn westward, away from the Indus, and there is an indent of triangular shape, at the apex of which is the Bolan Pass to Quetta. The low ground is fertile and well watered under the hills, but is separated from the Indus by a sandy Desert of about ten or twelve miles breadth, in which the rivers of Dadur, Lehri, and Gundava lose themselves in the dry season before they reach the great stream. This tract is the valley of Kuchchee. The notices to be obtained from history of the use made of these passes respectively in the different expeditions into India, are extremely scanty; the historians generally giving only the date of departure from the different capitals, and the places attacked in succession, with a detail of personal adventures and exploits in the actual fights. Passing over the progress of Moosulman conquest through Khorasan and Transoxania to Ghuzni and kabool, we find Subuktugeen esta- 3 blished at those two places, and contending with the Hindoo Raja of * It has been stated, that Lieut. H. Marsh of the Cavalry, came from Kandahar F,: to the Indus by this route, but I have never seen any notice of the line of road fol- lowed by this officer. 1842. | from the West and North-west. 555 was the assailant, and suffering from rain, retired from Lughman upon a composition, the surrender of fifty elephants being one of the terms. The Raja, however, was not yet disposed to yield, and returned with a large army of Hindoo allies, stated to have exceeded 100,000 men. Subuktugeen defeated Jypal again in the Lughman or Julalabad valley towards the end of the tenth century of our zera, whereupon the tribes of that valley, and of the Khyber, submitted to the conqueror, and the Lahore authority ended at Peshawur. Mahmood, the son of Subuktugeen, made twelve expeditions into India; the first ten of which were entirely directed against the Hin- doos of the Punjab and Mooltan, and the tenth ended in the final establishment of Moosulman sovereignty at Lahore. Kanouj on the Ganges, and Muthra on the Jumna, were the limits of Mahmood’s marches in these expeditions. His twelfth and last expedition took a different direction. Starting from Ghuzni on the 12th October 1025, a. p., Mahmood reached Mooltan in a month and five days, and there having got to- gether 20,000 camels, he marched across the Desert to Ajmeer, whence he turned south, and taking a place called in Ferishta, Nihur- wala,* and in the Rozut-oossufa Bhuwara, he reached Somnat on the sea-side close to Patun in Goozrat, in January 1026 a. p. The city and temple were sacked, and Mahmood remained upwards of a year in Goozrat, when his army being weakened by disease and desertions, he found a return by the route he had’ come impos- sible. He accordingly marched west to Sindh, and being overtaken by the hot season, suffered exceedingly before he reached Mooltan. In this expedition, and in another immediately following, to punish some Jats of the Mooltan district, he seems to have used the straight road from Ghuzni to Mooltan ; viz. that by the Gomul, for he could not other- wise have reached the latter place in a month and five days. None of the historians, however, say by what route he did march on either occasion, the omission of any mention of Kabool, Peshawur, &c. or of other intermediate places, combined with the shortness of the time allowed for the journey ; being the proof relied upon for the fact, that he came direct by the Gomul route. * Mr, Elphinstone calls this place Anhalwara. 556 Note on the Passes into Hindoostan [No. 126. The subsequent expeditions into India from Ghuzni, being in support of the dominion thus established at Lahore, and extended afterwards to Dehli, and even into the Dukhun, were not hostile in their traverse of the passes of Afghanistan. The overwhelming irruption of Chungeez Khan, is therefore the next event in history to be noticed in connexion with these passes. Chungeez Khan is said to have brought from Mongolia as many as 700,000 fighting men, and his army must have been immense, for de- tachments from it made expeditions, exceeding in daring and skill, every thing we read of since the march of Alexander to India. He entered by Toorkistan, where his son Joojee Khan, with an advance guard, fought with such determination the whole army of Mohummed Shah of Kharizm, as to induce that prince to yield the open plain, and betake himself to the defence of his cities and fortresses. The principal seats of this king’s dominion were in Mawur-ool-Nuhur, that is, in the country between the Oxus and Jaxartes, (the Amoo and Sir rivers, ) but the whole country from Ghuzni and Kabool, to the mouths of the Wolga, owed him fealty and allegiance, direct or tributary. Chungeez Khan advanced himself to Bokhara, sending two de- : tachments under his sons to take Otrar, the principal city on the Jaxartes on his right, and Khojund and other places in Furghana on his left. He was rejoined by them at Bokhara, after they had reduced all the places on that river, so as to secure that base for future operations. In a. pv. 1219, Chungeez reduced and utterly destroyed Bokhara, Samarkund, and Eulkh, and while he proceeded against the last named place, passing by and destroying Turmuz, he detached two of his sons against the capital of Kharizm, then called Orgunj, which they reduced after a long siege of seven months. He had thus the whole line of the Oxus at command. His generals had some years before overrun the whole of Kashghur and Yarkund, and had followed up and slain the chief of the hostile tribes of that region at Sir Kool, the source of the Oxus, so that his flanks were quite secure. From Samarkund, Chungeez had detached a strong army, stated at 80,000 horse, to follow Mohummed Shah into Persia. This de- tachment admitted Merv, then a place of great consideration, to a composition, and advanced to Herat. The governor, Khan Malik, submitted, and two of Chungeez Khan’s generals, Zena or Juna- 1842. ] from the West and North-west. 557 noyan and Suveda Buhadur, received the submission, and turned towards Nyshapoor and Persia. The third who followed the other two was not satisfied, and insisting on the possession of the citadel, stormed the town, but failed in the assault and was killed. From Bulkh, Chungeez hearing of this disaster, despatched Toolee Khan with a large force, who reduced and established governors in both Merv and Herat, and rejoined his father during his siege of Talikan. Julal- ood-deen, son of Mohummed Shah, had by this time retired to Ghuzni, and, uniting in his cause all the Afghan tribes, promised to make head against the Tartars in the difficult field of Afghanistan. Chun- geez marched against him from Bulkh by the road of Talikan, which place cost him a siege of seven months. Seeing the importance of cutting off the Afghans from Persia, where Mohummed Shah also threatened again to make head, Chungeez sent a second detachment of 30,000 horse from Talikan to Herat under three new generals. These advanced from Herat to a place called Sagil, by Abool Ghazee Khan, and supposed to be Kandahar, but I rather incline to think it may be Sakhir, the capital of the Ghor country, then a city of great con- sideration, or if not Sakhir,* some place on the Helmund, for a river is specifically mentioned. Julal-ood-deen advanced with all the troops of Afghanistan, and giving battle to Chungeez Khan’s generals while engaged in this siege, defeated them with great loss and relieved the place. The Afghan chiefs, however, quarrelled about the booty, and one gave the other a box on the ear,f which led to two principal chiefs deserting from Julal-ood-deen’s army, one of whom retired to Kurman in Persia, while the other, Khan Malik, went back to Herat. In the mean time, Chungeez Khan had taken Talikan, and advanced to Inderab, which detained him another month, and it was here that he heard of Julal-ood-deen’s victory. He imme- diately advanced by Bameean to Kabool, but lost a favorite grandson, (son of Oghtaee Khan,) at the siege of the former place. Coming suddenly upon Ghuzni, it was yielded to him, and he learned that Julal-ood-deen had made for the Indus river only fifteen days before * The Rozut-oos-sufa calls the place Valiban, and says it was on the river Baran. This book is a compilation of high authority made by Ameer Alee Khan, between the years 1444 and 1496 a. pb. t+ The Rozut-oos-sufa says, a blow of a whip. iy 558 Note on the Passes into Hindoostan [No. 126. he arrived. Thither he was followed by Chungeez with such expedition, as to be overtaken and defeated before he could effect a passage. Julal- ood-deen swam across the river with only one or two attendants in sight of the conqueror, whose admiration was much excited by the feat. The site of this battle, which was the limit of Chungeez Khan’s irruption in that direction, is not known, nor the routes by which he and his enemy marched for the river, but they must evidently have been in the line east or south-east of Ghuzni; and the Gomul pass was therefore most probably that followed by Chungeez, while Julal-ood-deen went either by the same, or by that which debouches upon Dera Deen Punah. For the punishment of Herat, Chungeez now sent a third force of 80,000 horse, which taking the place after an assault of six days, left only sixteen persons alive of the entire population. Chungeez returned northward by Bulkh after his victory on the Indus, but was com- pelled to send back Oghtaee Khan, his fourth son, to quell an insur- rection at Ghuzni, and to destroy that city also, which had been saved hitherto, because it had submitted upon capitulation. All these oper- ations were completed in four years, between 1219 and 1222 a. p. inclusive, and this wonderful conqueror returned in the last of these years, in order to complete the conquest of China, which he had effect- ed only as far as the great Yellow River before he entered Kharizm. He died, leaving the remainder to be achieved by his grandson. He was met on his way back by his generals, Juna Noyan and Suveda, who from Herat entered Persia by Nyshapoor, and destroying Toos, Huma- dan, and all the cities that resisted in the north of Persia as far as Kur- distan, turned round thence by the west of the Caspian, and forcing the Durbund Pass, made good their march to the Wolga, and thence across the Kipchak Desert to Khiva and Kharizm, where Toolee Khan, a son of Chungeez, was firmly established as ruler. As long as history lasts, the astonishment of the world will rest on these achieve- ments, imperfectly as the particulars are known. We come now to the no less wonderful expeditions of Ameer Tymoor, commonly called in Europe Tamerlane, or Tymoorlung. This conqueror was originally a petty chief of Mawuroonnuhur, but raised himself by the daring and active part he took in the troubles which in his youth distracted that region. Toghluk Tymoor, of the Chungeez Ee 1842. | from the West and North-west. 559 family, was induced by these troubles to invade the country from Kashghur. After a spirited defence, Tymoor and Ameer Hoosein, who were then friends and associates, were driven into Kharizm, but on the retirement of Toghluk, they returned and drove out his son Khoja Ilias. Shortly after the two friends quarrelling, Tymoor de- feated and slew Ameer Hoosein, and so became sole master of all the country between the Oxus and Jaxartes. He now made successive inroads into Persia, Russia, (wherein he penetrated to the White Sea, in a latitude at which the sun never sets,) Mongolia, Georgia, and Baghdad. After thirty years of ravage in all directions, he determined ou the invasion of Hindoostan, being then upwards of fifty-five years of age. His chiefs at first were averse to this expedition, on the ground, as Tymoor himself quaintly writes in his memoirs, that their race would be lost, and their children would speak Hindee, but he recon- ciled them to it, and having got possession of Herat and Kabool by a mixture of “ nurmee and gurmee,” mildness and severity, he sent his grandson, Peer Mohummed, eastward from Herat, to prepare the way for an advance to the Indus. In a. D. 1398, the lower passes of the Sulimani range being forced, Peer Mohummed crossed the Indus, a little below Dera Ghazee Khan, and thence advanced to the siege of Mooltan. In this operation he was occupied six months, during which the rainy season came on, and he suffered very severely, losing most of his horses. Tymoor himself came by the road of Kabool, and was employed in punishing the Seeah Posh Kafirs of Kohistan, north-east of Kabool, while Peer Mohummed was in the Sulimanee range, as above stated. He followed the tribes on foot, as well from Budukhshan as from the Kabool side, into places quite impassable for cavalry, carrying two horses only for his own use, one of which was killed while being slidden down a glacier in a wooden case stuffed with cotton. Returning after this campaign to Samarkund for fresh troops, Tymoor reap- peared at Cabool, and from thence took the Bunghish route by Ayrab, 52) or Haroob, of which place and Ghuzni, he got possession by treachery. From Ayrab he sent his son Meerza Khuleel to Banoo by the route called in the Rozut-ool-sufa Kubjughai, (perhaps Koochi,) while he made an excursion himself against a hostile tribe of Afghans, call- ed Burniani or Purniani. He left their capital on the first of Mohur- 560 Note on the Passes into Hindoostan [No. 126. rum 801, Hijree, (13th September 1398, a. D.) and came out on the Indus at a fort previously built as a dépot at Nufur.* Thence marching rapidly down the Indus to the point where Julal-ood-deen swam across after his defeat, (it is specifically so stated in the Rozut-ool-sufa, the best historical authority,) he built a bridge across the river in two days and crossed on the 12th Mohurrum, that is in twelve days only from the time of his receiving the submission of the Burniani, tribe. After crossing, Tymoor made directly for the place of confluence of the Jihlum and Chinab, and there reduced a chief, whose capital is described as an island at this point strongly fortified, while he sent a reinforcement to his grandson at Mooltan, and ordered him to join him at Dybalpoor, which lies towards the Sutlej. Tymoor reducing Talumba, crossed the desert from that place to the old bed of the Beas on the Ist of Suffur of the same year, 13th October 1398, a. p., and on the 7th, captured Gokree or Gourkee: then reducing Ajudia, which yielded and was respected, he effected a junction with his grandson at Dybalpoor, and then prepared to cross the Sutlej, and march on Bhutner in the Desert, where he learned that the Hindoos had collected as in a place of security. Bhutner is at least sixty, some say ninety miles from the nearest point of the Sutlej, with a waterless Desert for the whole distance. Tymoor, however, made the march in one night with the bulk of his cavalry, sur- prising there a large store of cattle and supplies that had been collect- ed in full reliance upon the impassability of the Desert. After massacring the whole population of Bhutner, Tymoor went by Sumana to Delhi, which he sacked. Thence he crossed to the Gan- ges, and entering the Sewalik or lower range at Hurdwar, carried his army back through the mountains to Jummoo and Kashmeer, and thence to Kabool by the Khyber Pass; thus safely reconveying his enormous booty to Samarkund, where he rested only sufficiently long to prepare for his great expedition westward against Ildrim Bayuzeed. The invasions of Babir and Nadir Shah present no peculiarities in the routes taken. Babir was established as Sooltan of Kabool for * This may be Bukur or Nuker. There is a place of the former name at this part of the Indus, but it is on the wrong side of the river. 1842. ] from the West and North-west. 561 more than twenty years before he made any attempt on India, and then he was invited by the rebellious chief of Lahore, who aided in his first advance to Delhi. He always used the same direct route, and early established a garrison and depdt at Sirhind, in aid of his expeditions. Nadir Shah having established his authority in Persia, took Herat after an eight months’ siege, and thence advanced to Kandahar, claiming these as cities of Persia. From Kandahar he advanced by Ghuzni to Kabool, having conciliated the Ghiljie tribes, who had cause of offence against Delhi for neglect in the payment of certain customary stipends. In his march from Kabool, he was unop- posed, until he crossed the Sutlej, owing to the distractions and intri- gues which then rent the court of Delhi. The battle which opened the way to Delhi was fought at Kurnal, and Mohummud Shah thence carried Nadir Shah to his capital as a friend or ally. The invader re- turned across the Punjab unopposed as he had come, with the plunder of the palace and capital of the Moghul emperor in his train. Ahmed Shah, in all his expeditions, seems to have followed the same route, preferring it apparently on account of the water and forage which is always to be obtained in plenty at the foot of mountain ranges of sufficient elevation, and having garrisons of his own, or of friendly chiefs at Atuk, Lahore, and Sirhind. The march of Nadir Shah is thus the last that can be called an invasion for purposes of conquest. This notice, however, of the routes and passes into India that have been followed by different conquerors would obviously be incomplete, if the wonderful expedition of Alexander were altogether omitted. It has been reserved for last mention, that the reader may have the benefit of the story of after-expeditions, to assist in the determination of the line of this earliest—the Greek historians having left its course and details somewhat obscure. The compilation of Arrian is the record of best authority which we pos- sess of the military operations and marches of Alexander ; for Quintus Curtius supplies only some fuller details of personal adventures, and a very few additional names. Arrian’s seven chapters on Alexander’s Ex- pedition are based, as the author states, on the notes of Ptolemy and Aristobulus, who both accompanied the army throughout. His des- criptions are sufficiently accurate to enable us, with the lights recently 4k a 562 Note on the Passes into Hindoostan [No. 126. thrown upon the geography of the countries traversed, to identify most of the principal rivers and places named ; but there is a sad want of dates and distances in Arrian’s narrative, and even the seasons of many of the operations, and the number of months and years occupied in them, have to be guessed from circumstances. On the whole, however, Arrian is a more sure guide in regard to this expedition than any other author of antiquity, and but for the changes of names usual in the Greek version of oriental appellatives, as well as those incident to the course of events in twenty centuries, there would be less difficulty in follow- ing him than the Persian and Turkish historians of later expeditions. After the victory of Gaugamela, in the province of Arbela,* which was gained in October 331, 8. c.,f Alexander marched first to Babylon, and then to Susa and Persepolis. The ruins of both Persian capi- tals have been fully traced and explored, the former is near Shoostur, and the latter about 100 miles north-east of Shiraz. These royal cities Alexander sacked, and then collecting all the camels and beasts of burthen of Lower Persia, he followed Darius to Isfahan, (Ecbatana, )t the capital of Media, at the time of this expedition. Hearing how- ever of Darius’s flight towards Bactria, he took himself with a light division the eastern route by Yezd to Tabas, said to be the last town of the Parzetaceni, (half way between Yezd and Mushud.) Finding there that he could not overtake the fugitive king before he passed the * Arbela appears to have been a city, the head-quarter town of a district. . + Arrian gives three dates, one of this battle, a second of the death of Darius, and the third of the battle with Porus. This last however is erroneous. t There is a great controversy amongst the learned as to whether Hamadan or Isfahan is the Ecbatana, capital of Media, through which Darius fled, and at which Alexander made his arrangements for the Bactrian campaign. I think it not at all improbable that both bore the name, but if the resources of Darius lay in Bactria, it is very unlikely that he and Bessus should have retired by Hamadan, and the evi- dent line of advance from Persepolis, which is near Sheeraz, was Isfahan. The Paretaceni also lay to the right, and the site of Tabas half-way between Yezd and Mushud, would show, if we assume the flight of Darius and pursuit of Alexander to have taken this direction, that the latter attempted by that route to cut off Darius from Bactria, while his main army advanced by Isfahan. Tabas is named by Quintus Curtius as the limit of Alexander’s pursuit towards Bactria prior to the reorganization of the army at Ecbatana, but by a strange confusion he places the death of Darius in this flight from Ecbatana, whereas it clearly did not occur till next season. The pursuit from Hyrcania and the Elburz mountains may, however, have taken a south-westerly direction to Tabas, so as to be that referred to by Quintus Curtius, which would leave doubtful the previous march on the same place. 1842. ] from the West and North-west. 563 mountains, Alexander returned to Ecbatana, (Isfahan,) and there rejoining his main army, employed the winter in reorganizing his troops, and dismissing homeward those Greeks whose time of service was expired. This effected, early in the spring of 330, B. c. Alexander crossed the Elburz mountains* at the pass near Tehran, called that of Dumavund, and formed his army in two divisions, employing one of them in reducing the Mardi, a poor and semi-barbarous race, who occupied a tract of country between the Elboorz range and the Cas- pian, while the other was destined to operate northward up the eastern shore of the Caspian against Hyrcania. With this latter went Alexander, his reason for reducing this wild country being that a body of Greek mercenaries had retired thither. Hearing, however, while his army was crossing the Elburz, that Darius was in force at no great dis- tance, he countermarched and formed a light division with which he went in person to attack him. The Persian king, assisted by Bessus and the chiefs of Bactria and Darangia, (Seestan) had appeared with an army towards Mushhud,f but refused to abide another battle, and fled as the Greek force approached. In this flight Darius was first deposed and made prisoner, and then slain, and Bessus assuming the royal title, fled towards Bulkh in Bactria. This was in the month of July 330 B. c. and, if Quintus Curtius is right in naming Tabas as the place of the assassination, the flight must have taken a southerly direction from near Mushhud * The pass is called in Arrian, the Caspian gates, and Rageea is placed near it, D’Anyille’s map of the ancient world gives precisely the locality of Dumavund for this pass. WDarius’s flight cannot have taken the line of the west shore of the Caspian, so as to pass the Durband Caspian gates. + There is much confusion in this part of Arrian’s narrative. He mentions the reorga- nization of the army and many arrangements made at Ecbatana, but leaves it to be supposed that these were operations of a day or two, and that the pursuit of Dariusto Rage and the Caspian gates was immediately taken up. But there is a winter in- tervening between Alexander’s march to Ecbatana and the campaign, in the course of which Darius was deposed and assassinated : this season therefore was evidently devoted to the reorganization of the army, and if Alexander did follow Darius to Rage in 331 B. c., it was a mere excursion at the end of the season, not a continuance or renewal of the campaign. Dr. Thirlwall has been misled by not allowing for a winter here. He supposes that season to have been occupied in the operations near Persepolis. The date given by Arrian for Darius’s death, compared with that of the battle of Arbela, and the stated military, and civil arrangements made at Ecbatana, prove the manner of the campaign. 564 Note on the Passes into Hindoostan [No. 126. or Abbasabad, which, as the Seestan Satrap was the ally of Bessus, is not impossible. Alexander returned, according to Arrian, with the body of Darius, and crossing the Elburz range to the river Atruk, finished the conquest of Mardia and Hyrcania, (Mazenderan and Gheelan.) This effected, he took the direct route to the country of the Arii. The capital of Aria at that time is called by Arrian Susia, probably the Hellenism of Subza or Subzawar,* Herat was not in existence, but is supposed to be on the site of the city or fort erected by Alexander afterwards to control the Arians. Alex- ander established a Persian governor at Susia, and returned north- wards to pass into .Bactria after Bessus, by the routes probably of Merv or Mymuna. The Grecian king, however, had no sooner turned his back on the Arian country, than the Persian governor revolted, and having overpowered the detachment left with him in Subzawar, retired to make head at Artakaona amongst the mountains east of Herat. This brought the Grecian army back in haste. Artakaonat is a place written six ways, but ‘which probably will be the Greek version of Oordoo Khan, a common name. Sakhir, the capital of the Ghorians at the head of the Kashk river, is a site well suited for a stronghold of refuge, and the Oordoo Khan or Artakhan intended, will probably have been near it. Alexander followed thither with a light force, making a rapid march of 600 stadia in two days, while the bulk of his army returned southward more leisurely, and moved down to the Pontus, or inland sea, into which the Helmund discharges itself. Artakhan was evacuated on his approach, whereupon Alexander turned southward also, and the Persian governor of the southern districts, called Zarangai or Drange, (Seestan,) having fled eastward to the Indus, Alexander re- turned again into the mountains and remained some time there, while he built the fort before-mentioned on the site of Herat to check the Arrians. Here he received the submission of the tribes of the southern * Dr. Thirlwall supposes this Susia to be Toos, the ruins of which have been traced about seventeen miles NNW. of Mushhud, but Toos would be in Parthia, and not in Aria, as thus situated. ¢ All the Persian poems and traditions mention Astakhar, as the place whence Alexander marched towards India, but the Astakhar of the Shahnama is the capital of Persia. ‘The great Roostum was a native of Seestan. 1842. | from the West and North-west. 565 districts as far as Kandahar in Arachotia,* but it does not appear that he went thither; on the contrary at a late period of the year 330, B. c. he made the passage over the high ridges between Herat and the Kabool valley, suffering much from cold on the march, and then at the junc- tion of the Punjshuhur and Koh-damun rivers, in the plain of Beghram, near Charikar, he founded the city of Alexandria apud Caucasum, about which there has been so much dispute. Its identity with the Beghram ruins has been established in a latet essay of Major Rawlinson, now at Kandahar, and the whole story of Arrian confirms the site. Here Alexander wintered, and at the first opening of spring in the following year, 329 B. c., crossed the Hindoo Koosh to attack Bessus. I consider it most probable that the passage was made from Charikar by the Gorebund or Purwandura Passes, for Drapsacus, which was attacked immediately after the traverse, was evidently the present Indrab, the fortress which gave so much trouble to Chungeez Khan. The immediate effect of this line of operation was to drive Bessus out of the whole country between the Oxus and Hindoo Koosh, and to * Arrian is cited as authority for Alexander’s having marched by Kandahar to Kabool, and by Bamian to Bulkh, but Arrian only says the Arachotians submitted, not that Alexander ever went into their country. His words are Tavra 0o¢ ovat pa- Eapevoc TPOYEL WC ETL Baxrpa Te Kat Byooor, Apayyac TE Kal Apaywyoug ev TH Tapoow Tapasnoapevoc. Ilapesnoaro Oe Kat TOUC Aopaywroug Kal oaTpamny KATESNOEV eT avtroic Mevwva. EmnA@e Se kat twv Ivdwv rove mposywpouvc Aoaywroic. Zup- TAaVvTa OE TavTa eOvn ova KLovoc OE woAAne, Kal Guv aTropLla &e. ‘¢ Having finished these things, he set off for Bactria and Bessus, in the route having established his authority over the Drange and Dragogi; he also established his authority over the Arachoti, and appointed Menon their Satrap. He came then into the country of the Indians, bordering on that of the Arachoti, and all these nations he reached through much snow, and in great want of necessary supplies, and with much suffering to the troops.’’ This shews he passed through the Huzara country north of the open plains of Seestan and Kandahar, for in crossing them to the Kabool valley even in October, his army would suffer from extreme cold. He crossed apparently by the route, and in the season, when Babur suffered so much on his return from Herat to Kabool. Ifthe march was made in the season when there is snow at Kandahar, and by that route, the passage to Ghuzni, and especially over the mountains between Ghuzni and Kabool, must have been quite closed. + I much regret never having met with this essay, and doubt not that it would have thrown light on many points which are still obscure. Bi OT 566 Note on the Passes into Hindoostan [ No. 126. cut him off from retreat into Kashghur. He had fomented another in- surrection at Herat, and sent 2,000 horse to support it, while Alexander was making the Huzara passage, prior to wintering in the Kabool valley ; but this was defeated by the garrison left in the new city, aided by a detachment sent back, without requiring Alexander’s presence. Bessus therefore on the passage of the Hindoo Koosh being effected, retired at once to the mountains of Sogdiana, Nautaka, sup- posed to be Karshee or Nukhshab, being the position he took up to watch the further course of events. Alexander took Bulkh and all the country south of the Oxus, and established six stations according to Quintus Curtius to guard and command the passes of the mountains. He then crossed the Oxus on skins, at a point where the river was rapid and deep, and had a sandy bottom, which is the character of all the fords about Bulkh. Bessus was betrayed and given up before Alexander reached his position at Karshee, and thereupon Alexander followed up his success by seizing Markanda, (Samarkund), and he thence continued his march, meeting with no serious opposition, to the Sir or Jaxartes, called by Arrian the Eastern Tanais. He crossed this river to punish the Scythian cavalry, who had inflicted on him some loss as they retired before him through Sogdiana. Alexander fought on the other side of the Sir a sharp cavalry action, in which he was wounded severely by an arrow in the leg, his fibula or smaller leg bone being broken. He gained the victory, however, and dislodged the enemy from a mountain supposed to be that opposite to Khojund, with a loss stated at 20,000 men. Alexander remained sometime on the Jaxartes, and commenced building a city or fort near Khojund. He at the same time summoned all the tribes to a general convention to be held at Zariaspe, (Huza- rasp on the Oxus,) in the coming winter; but while he was so occu- pied in advance, the nomade tribes of the Kizil-koom desert and Lower Jaxartes, rose on the garrisons he had left in his rear, and under Spitamenes, an active and energetic partisan, besieged Markanda. Alexander on the first news of the insurrection retraced his steps towards Markanda, reducing all the cities on his way without difficulty until he came to Cyropolis, which is probably Kesh, or Shuhur Subz, where Persian tradition fixes the birth of the great Cyrus. This siege proved difficult, for the city is described as large and 1842.1 from the West and North-west. 567 populous, the walls strong and high, and the inhabitants warlike. He mastered it at length, effecting an entrance by the river bed, dur- ing a season of drought, and then returned to secure his posts on the Jaxartes, sending a division to strengthen Markanda. While he was en- camped on the banks of this river, seeking to inspire the Scythians with a dread of his power, the division of his army sent for the relief of Markanda, was defeated and utterly destroyed on the banks of the Zurafshan* river by Spitamenes. This called Alexander back to Samarkund, and after ravaging the valley of the Zurafshan, he moved to Huzarasp, where he had proposed to winter, in order to hold the convention before proclaimed, and to confirm by policy, the influence his victories had established. It was here that Clitus was slain, and that Scythians from the western Tanais (the Wolga or Don) came, and endeavoured to persuade Alexander to attempt the passage that way back to Europe; but Alexander excused himself, saying, he must first conquer India, and then would come by the route of Europe round that way to the Tanais and Huzarasp.t Early in the spring of 328, B. c. while the snow was still on the ground, Alexander took the field again, for reduction of the cities of Sogdiana, which still held for Spitamenes. His army marched in five divisions, Alexander heading that which took the mountain road by Samarkund. Soon after the march, Huzarasp was attempted by surprise, but saved by its garrison. Spitamenes then made a gallant attack on the left division led by Ccenus, which skirted the desert, and had marched apparently for relief of the garrisons of the Jaxartes: it was met by Spitamenes while countermarching for the defence of Huzarasp, consequently on the attack of that post. Being defeated by * Arrian calls the river of Markanda, Polytimetus, the much-valued, Zurafshan is gold scattering. The description of its losing itself in the sands of the Bokhara Desert confirms the identity, if the name and other circumstances had left any doubt on the subject. + The site of Huzarasp, no less than the similarity of name, proves it to be the Zariaspe referred to. It is on the Oxus in the advanced position suited to the convoca- tion, and is exactly the place the Scythians of the Steppes towards the Wolga might be expected to come to, while the river being navigable gave all the desired facilities for forming a depét. The next year’s march back to Samarkund establishes the cor- rectness of this position, and it is further confirmed by the communications held at it with the Chorasmeni, (Kharizmees.) Kheeva and Orgunj, the capitals of Kharizm, being only a few marches down the stream of the Oxus. The limits of ancient Bactria might well extend down the Oxus as far as Huzarasp. 568 Note on the Passes into Hindoostan [No. 126. Coenus, Spitamenes was deserted by his followers, who hearing that Alexander himself also was approaching, cut off their chief’s head, and sent it as an atonement for their own transgressions. Being thus rid of this active enemy, Alexander had leisure to reduce the mountain forts of Soghdiana, lying between the sources of the Jaxartes and the Desert west of Samarkund; and the season being oc- cupied in establishing posts and settling this country, he wintered again north of the Oxus at Karshee, and there received reports from all the Governors and Satraps he had left in the conquered territories. In the spring of 327, B. c., while the snow was yet heavy on the ground, Alexander commenced his march through the mountains towards Bulkh, reducing the places that refused to submit. He was in this march much distressed for provisions, but every fort had its depét, and the store of one of these, held by a chief named Chorienes, furnished a two months’ supply to the whole army at a time when it was in great want. As the spring advanced, Alexander taking the route of Bulkh, approached the Hindoo Koosh again, and crossed it to the city he had built in the plain of Beghram. There he was met by Taxiles, an Indian chief, whose capital (Taxila) was across the Indus. This chief urged an advance in that direction, with the design of bringing to subjection a rival chief of Peucilaotis, supposed to be in the country near Peshawur. Alexander sent with this Indian chief Hepheestion, and the bulk of his army, marching them by the route of the Cophenes river. Under the Raja’s guidance, Hephestion passed without obstruc- tion downwards, apparently by the Khyber, and having captured Peucilaotis, set himself with the aid of Taxiles, to build a bridge at Attuk. Alexander himself was determined to reduce the mountainous tract of country lying between the Cophenes and the Hindoo Koosh, and the number of rivers passed, and description of each given by Arrian, correspond exactly with what we now know to be in existence in that tract, though the names of several places and of races of people differ as might be expected. Alexander from Beghram passed down the Punj-shushur river, and crossed the Tagao with difficulty, then reducing two cities, the second called Andaka, he came to the river Euaspla, (Alishung), where the Aspii were in arms. The enemy fled to the mountains, and Alexander followed to their stronghold, finding the capital which Arrian calls 1842.] from the West and North-west. 569 Arigzeum, deserted and in ruins. There was a very severe battle fought here, which ended in the complete defeat of the natives, and the capture of 230,000 head of cattle, remarked as of very fine breed. Thence — Alexander marched against the Assaceni, passing through the territory of the Gurei, (Lughman, ) and crossing the river of that name (now the Koner or Kama,) which Arrian states as rapid, and difficult of passage, because of the large round slippery stones in its bed. On the eastern banks of the Koner river, was the city of Massaga, somewhere near Pooshoot, which was captured with great difficulty ; and some. mercena- ries of the garrison, stated to have been of Indian race, were incorpo- rated with the Grecian army. From Massaga, Alexander marched to Bazira, without crossing another river, shewing evidently, that Bazira must be the present Bajaor. He expected it to be surrendered without a siege, but was disappointed, and hearing that relief was coming from Ora, which is probably the present Punjkora, he marched with his main army first against that place, leaving a detachment before Bazira to watch it. Ora being reduced, the inhabitants of Bazira evacuated the city, and took refuge in the difficult post of mount Aornus, under which lay Embolima, which Alexander occupied. This mountain will probably be that to the south of Bajaor, and between it and the Kabool river. The dislodgement of the enemy proved a matter of extreme difficulty, because of the steep ascent of the mountain. Ptolemy, however, with some light troops effected and made good a lodgment on the ridge, aided by an attack from which, the rock was at last stormed and carried. After this, Alexander marched north to Dyrta, (which is evidently the present Dhyr,) because he heard that the king of the Assaceni was making head in the upper part of the valley of the Koner, that is, in Chitral and Little Kashghur. From hence he crossed to the Indus by a route, which required the labour of his whole army to render at all passable. He arrived on the bank of that river at a place where there was a forest, from which he cut timber to make rafts and boats, with which he floated down to Attuk, where the bridge of boats had already been built for him by Hephzstion and Taxiles. In the country between the Kophenes and Indus, Nysa, the city of Bacchus, is said to be situated, from whence Alexander received a deputation. Its site 4F 570 Note on the Passes into Hindoostan [No. 126. has not been ascertained, though, as ivy grew there, it must have been high in the mountains. Crossing the Indus by this bridge, Alexander went with Taxiles to Taxila, the capital of the latter, which probably was near the pre- sent Tatta, about one march from the river. Thence he prosecuted his march to the Hydaspes, now the Jihlum, on the other side of which Porus was encamped with a large Indian army. To aid the passage, Alexander sent back to the Indus for some of the boats or rafts he had built, and causing them to be brought over by land, amused Porus for some days by marching up and down with great parade, as if he was about immediately to force a passage. Arrian tells us this occurred in the rains when the river was much swollen, and that Alexander was thinking of waiting for the cold season when the waters would subside. After some days, however, finding a favorable rock to conceal his preparations, he launched his boats and effected a passage at a place where there were several alluvial islands. Porus was then defeated and made prisoner. Arrian specifically tells us, that this battle was fought in the month Munychion, which is the last but two of the Greek year, beginning in July. April and May would therefore be the time of the year indicated, but this is not reconcilable with the fact of the rains having set in to swell the stream. The date assigned by Dr. Vincent and all later commentators, is August 327, B. C. which, supposing Alexander to have crossed the Hindoo Koosh on the first opening of the passage at the end of March, or in the beginning of April, gives evidence of a celerity of movement, and rapidity of conquest to excite our wonder. After the defeat of Porus, Alexander captured Sangala on the Hy- draotes, supposed to be near Lahore, and then marched to the Sutlej at a spot below its junction with the Hyphasis (Beas) where historians say, he built pillars or altars to mark the limit of his conquests. Apol- lonius Tyaneus is made by Philostratus to say, that he saw them in the first century of the Christian era, and that a king, Phraotes, of Greek race, and who conversed freely with him in Greek, was then reigning in the Punjab, and master of the country as far west as the Kabool valley. These altars however, though sought for with much avidity, have never yet been found by modern travellers. The remonstrances of the Macedonian troops, and their refusal to march further, created the im- 1842. ] from the West and North-west. 571 mediate necessity for Alexander’s return. But preparation had ante- cedently been made for it by arrangements to construct a large fleet of boats on the Hydaspes or Jihlum. These were completed by the end of the rains of 327 B. c., and Alexander then commenced a march down the Punjab and banks of the Indus, in the hope of finding a ready way back to Persia by land or sea from its mouths. On the way down, he was troubled by the spirited resistance of the Malli and Oxydracez, the former supposed to be settled near Mooltan, and the latter a race occupying Kuchchee. In the operations against these, Alexander received a wound with an arrow in the right breast, which very nearly proved mortal, and much alarmed his faithful troops. He recovered, however, and having reduced the Sindians, made the fol- lowing arrangements at Pattala, now Tatta, for return. Craterus he sent by Kuchchee and the Bolan Pass with the bulk of his army, and the heavy baggage. Nearchus with the fleet was to skirt the coast, and so make for the Persian Gulf. Alexander himself with a lightly equipped force took the route through Beloochistan, intending to keep in communication with the fleet. This march proved the most disastrous operation in which Alex- ander had yet engaged ; from first to last, he suffered extremely from heat, and from the want of fresh water, and the distress his army en- countered is represented as almost beyond endurance, and the morta- lity in consequence was very great. Dr. Vincent states, the march down from Nicea on the Jihlum, where the battle with Porus was fought, to Pattala or Tatta, at the head of the Indus Delta, to have occupied nine months; if it was commenced, therefore, in October 327, it will have been July 326, B. c. _ before he reached that city: and so far Arrian bears out this date, for he says the Etesian winds, that is the monsoon, prevented the voyage by sea at the time of Alexander being in Sindh. Having made ar- | rangements for establishing depdts near the sea-coast, and for digging wells to supply the fleet and his own army with fresh water at the first stages along the coast, Alexander set off on his march of return in September 326, B. c., directing Nearchus to follow as soon as the season was favorable. The circumstances of this voyage have been so accurately developed by Dr. Vincent, that it is only neces- _ sary to refer to them very shortly. Nearchus left the Indus a month 572 Note on the Passes into Hindoostan [No. 126. after Alexander, but some time still before the monsoon had pro- perly changed: he was in consequence compelled to make for the coast and disembark, and so consumed all his provisions by the time he reached the country of the Orite in Mekran. Here, however, Alex- ander had left a depéot under Leonatus, prior to striking off from the coast to skirt the arid desert of Gedroos. From the borders of the Oritz to the capital of Gedroos, called by Arrian “ Pura,” Alexan- der’s march was one of sixty days, with always a very scanty supply of water, and that generally brackish. Pura is probably the Bunpoor of modern maps, which is in the same longitude with the Hamoon, or sea in which the Helmund terminates. Here Alexander remained some time to refresh, and receiving a convoy from Lower Persia, re- newed his march through Karmania, (Kurman,) meeting every where, as he approached the limits of civilization, both weleome and abun- dance. Either at or near Kurman he met Craterus, who had safely brought back the heavy baggage and bulk of the army by the Bolan Pass and by Kandahar, but by what route from Seistan, is no where mentioned. The expedition ended by Alexander’s return to Persepolis or Pasar- gada, near Shiraz, with a light division, while he sent Hephestion to skirt the coast and relieve Nearchus. The united army of Alexander reached Susa about the end of February 325 B. c., just five years from the period of its march from Ecbatana in pursuit of Darius, and five | and a half from the date of the victory of Gaugamela or Arbela. | It is difficult to account for the apparent facility with which Alex- ander carried his large armies over tracts now deemed impassable for more than caravans. We must allow something for the habit of dealing as slaves with the entire population of a city or province reduced after resis- tance in arms. This gave means of transport over mountains, such as are not commanded in the. strategic operations of the present day. But, after making every allowance for the free command and use of the persons and properties of the entire population subdued, the traverse of the deserts would not have been possible, if in those days they had been in the same condition as they are at present found. Their ex- istence is identified, but their dimensions were then probably much smaller, for it is consistent with the experience of modern philosophy, that sandy deserts progressively increase in size, as well through the ear- , . = Si ii SM birt ines MA ¥ 1 ‘ T-. me, jog ee ee Aa, eae ree fy a * ‘ AA ‘ 5 ss, 7 us oh Moth Trae iP Sea of \ ARAL _1— \ Dungheesr Khariarn (‘S Mungushlue ! ) vac 7 Jaxariey 57, oOoTRAR Kiz21lkoom 7 oy ent ibys, B25” OS, Givec Tica ee 2 Bundiue One Desert Be aaviahy Fycdahar s Sketch Map of CENTRAL ASIA Exhibiting (he Routes be India ef Alexander MuhmoodofGhuum Chun geez Khanna Tymoor barron, ——— Mahernood angus Khan ——_ ECO a res 1 ——_ SK samen RIT Tee Hie Aymerr \Kanony 1842. | from the West and North-west. 573 lier soakage of the waters, which give fertility to their borders, as by the effect of wind in carrying and depositing sand, and so producing barren- ness over tracts which before owned a fertile soil. With every allowance, however, for a more favorable condition of the countries traversed than they now exhibit, we shall yet find in the marches of Alexander a celerity of movement, and a promptitude of resource in difficulties of all kinds, of which it is much to be regretted, that his historians have not given more full details for instruction at this day. | Ea NO a Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (Friday Evening, 10th June, 1842. ) The Honourable H. T. Prinsep, Esq. President, in the Chair. G. C. Cuear, Esq. proposed at the last Meeting, was ballotted for and duly elected a Member of the Society. Ordered—That the usual communication of his election be made to Mr. Cueap, and that he be furnished with the rules of the Society for his guidance. Library. The following Books were presented :— Books received for the Library of the Asiatic Society for the Meeting on the 10th June, 1842. The London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science. 3rd series, vol. xix. No. 127, and vol. xx. No. 128. List of the Members of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. 1841, pamph. Lassen, Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Bd. iv. Heft. 1. The Calcutta Literary Gleaner June, 1842. Vol. Ist, No. 4, two copies. The Calcutta Christian Observer. New series, vol. iii. No. 30, June 1842, pamph. Journal des Savants. Paris, Octobre 1841. Transactions of the Zoological Society of London, 1841. Vol. ii. Part 5th. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 1840. Part 8th. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History. Jan. 1842, No. 52, vol. xiii, pamph. 574 Asiatic Society. [No. 126. Yarrell’s History of British Birds. London, 1841. Vol. iii. Part 28th, pamph. Macpherson’s Report upon the Khonds of the Districts of Ganjam and Cuttack. Calcutta, 1842. Report on the Settlement of the District of Seharanpore, compiled by E. Thornton. October 1840. Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclopedia, Natural Philosophy, London, 1841. Vol. Ist. Wilson’s Introduction to the Grammar of the Sanscrit Language. London, 1841, 1 vol. Bulletin de la Société de Géographie. 38rd Série. Paris, 1841, Tome xy. Read the following report submitted by the Librarian, respecting the arrangement of Antiquities in the Museum :— To H. Torrens, Esq. Secretary, Asiatic Society. Sir, I beg to submit to the Society the following report respecting the arrangement of the antiquities. During the last three months I have had charge of this department of the Museum, and it has been my constant endeavour to identify the specimens, and place the col- lections in order. The accompanying list which is to form the first part of the Catalogue, contains the arrangement and description of the antiquities and idols in metal and wood, and of the smaller ones in stone. However, as little had been done to preserve the identity of the antiquities, no regular register kept, specifying the particulars, and giving a detailed description of the respective donations, in order to enable the Society to judge on the correctness of the catalogue, 1 hope, they will excuse me, if I trouble them with a statement of the rea- sons, which guided me respecting the identifying of the specimens. I. Nos. 1—5. Five Egyptian idols, four of wood, and one of porcelain, presented by Lieut. Young, December, 1837, ascertained by the name of the donor, being written upon them. Nos. 6—15. As. Res. Vol. XIV. Appd. p. 3. is mentioned a small collection of metal and porcelain images, presented by Capt. Bidwell, and as there is no other col- lection of this kind, we must suppose this to be the same that is mentioned in the Researches. II. No. 16. A copper figure dug up near Bushire, donor Capt. J. Hennel, As. Journal, Vol. v. p. 241, identified by a drawing, given in the Journal. III. Nos. 1;—23. Seven brass and copper Images, presented by R. Home, Esq. As. Res. Vol. XII. Appd. p. 23. Among the number of these Images,a Sesha Naga is mentioned, resting on a tortoise, and as there is only one of that peculiar situation in the collection, it undoubtedly is the same. On examining this figure, I discovered in the inside of the pedestal a cypher, made with white oil colour, and by this means | found out the other specimens, which had on the very same place, cyphers of the same,colour, and the same hand writing. 1V. Nos. 24—38. Fifteen brass Images from Patna and Allahabad, presented by Dr. Tytler, As. Res. Vol. XJV. Appd. p. 3; they had labels upon them, containing the name of the donor, and of the locality. 1842.] Asiatic Society. 575 All of them refer to Shiva, and eight of them have a special allusion to the wor- shipping of the Lingam in different forms, generally Shiva, or Parvati, or both of them adoring this symbol. I must not omit mentioning, that one of them, a Shiva Lingam, worshipped by Gonesha, Nandi, Kartika, and Sesha Naga, has the crescent and the sun added, as so many more symbols of this worship. That it is Shiva, however, who is represented in those images, and not another deity, as some at first would suppose, is evident from the trident and crescent being in all the images, though sometimes in a shape and in places which are not apparent at the first glance. These representations are singular for the number of their attributes and the rudeness of the style of the workmanship. No others in the collection exhibit the same rudeness of figure; for the different parts of the body can hardly be distin- guished. From this, some would suppose them to be of great antiquity ; but all these figures may be regarded as symbols which are formed not in a barbarous, but in a civilised age, and their vagueness and rudeness are designed to suggest to the mind of the worshipper, something indefinite and mysterious in the image which he adores. V. Nos. 31-67. 1. There are mentioned in the Asiatic Journal, Vol. XVZJ, p. 368, three brass Images, Lokanatha, Durga-Singhbahni, and Goutamah from Nepaul, presented by S. Bramley, Esq. Two of them bear the name of the donor, and the third, Lokanatha, though the name is wanting, has such a striking resemblance to the Goutamah, that we may safely declare it to be the one mentioned in the Journal. The second Goutamah whom I have put together with them, has also so many charac- teristics in common, that had there been more than three mentioned in the Journal, I should have felt myself justified in assigning it to the same donor. 2. Nos. 48, 49, 50. Three ivory idols. I found no references to them in any periodi- cal of the Society. They are evidently made by the same artist. On one of them ‘‘ Nepal”’ is written. with a pencil, and they are moreover so like those just mentioned, that no doubt of their coming from the same country, can arise. 3. The fourteen images under numbers 53-66, representations of Hindoo deities, workmanship, ornaments, &c. being of the same style, are evidently all from the same place, which supposition is confirmed by the labels annexed to them, which are written by the same hand: but neither the name of the donor nor the locality is written. There are seven other Images without labels; but they so strikingly re- semble in every particular those just mentioned, that we may assign to them the same country. This, I think, is Nepal, for the following reasons :— a. All of them exhibit a very extraordinary similarity with those presented by Mr. Bramley. The Durga Singhbahni, above mentioned, for instance, corresponds in the principal characteristics with a Durga of this group in the form of Durga Mohish- mordini; we observe the same dress, the same ornaments, the same kind of pedestal. Though the head-dress in both is somewhat different, yet again the shape of the crowns, with all their particularities, is nearly the same, and in many of the images this similarity is still more striking. To this conclusion we are also led by the similarity which is seen in the formation of the head and expression of the coun- tenance, which is seldom found but among people of the same nation, nay, I should almost say, of the same tribe. . b. The strongest confirmation, however, is derived from the workmanship. It is true, this may be under certain circumstances identic, and the artists still belong to 576 Asiatic Society. [No. 126. different countries, if for instance they be of the same school. There is, however, nothing in Hindooism, which suggests the idea of such schools. The sects are too much in enmity with each other, the intercourse of the various countries too limited, and the artists of one place too closely adhering to their old established traditions, to authorise the supposition of a school of art, flourishing at different places. If there be a general coincidence in the workmanship of several specimens of Indian art, we may therefore infer on the identity of the country from which they come. Each of these conclusions require some caution, but if all the circumstances from which they are de- rived, combine, there can certainly be no occasion for doubt, and, on the whole, the principle, that the correspondence in minute and accidental particularities we may observe between a number of specimens of art, constitutes a sufficient reason to iden- tify them in one way or another, according to the circumstances, is certainly well- founded. c. Another confirmation is their likeness to the three ivory idols, above mentioned. A most remarkable coincidence is especially exhibited between the ivory Durga in the form of Tara, with another of ten arms, as behind the shoulders of both the same standards, with the same emblems upon them, may be observed. | As. Res. Vol. XV. Appd. p. 16, is recorded, that Lieut. C. P. Boileau from Nepaul, presented a great variety of brass images to the Society, so that we may assign the images, just named, to him, as there is no other number of images which bears so evident signs of composing one and the same collection, or which would prevent us from ascribing them to Nepaul. VI. As. Res. Vol XVI. Appd. p. 12, a donation of Images from Arracan is mentioned, consisting of the following specimens :— 1. A wooden model of Gotama’s Temple. 2. Brass model of a Temple, used in the worship of Gotama. 3. A tinstatute of Buddha, affording a correct model of some of the Arracan Temples. 4, Antient brass model of a Temple, containing four images of Buddha with Nags or Serpents. ' 9. A brass Statue of Gotama, with an attendant in an erect posture. 6. A wooden figure of Gotama, gilt and highly ornamented. 7. A ditto ditto, plain and gilt. All these specimens were found with labels, presenting the name of the donor and locality. Further, 8. A wooden figure of Gotama, plain and gilt. 9. Two wooden female devotees of Gotama. 10. A wooden image of a female, called wife of Gotama. 11. Thumb of a large image of Gotama, made of solid stone. 12. A white marble statue of Gotama. 13. An iron figure of Gotama, gilt. As these specimens on examination were found unique, no doubt could of course arise about their identity. We find at the same place mentioned the following donations by the same Gen- tleman :— 14. A copper figure of Gotama, highly ornamented. 15. A brass ditto, gilt. 16. A ditto ditto, highly ornamented, and holding a pot with offerings. rt ~TI “Si 1842.] Asiatic Society. 17. Four brass statues of Gotama, crowned, and holding offerings. 18 Ten brass figures of Gotama. 19. A stone figure of Gotama. The first seven statues were ascertained without difficulty, the short description given of them, being sufficient to discern them among the number of others. Of the ten Statues of Buddha, I recognise eight from the number 75 to 82 in the list, for the following reasons:— Three of them are much similar in their ornaments, the shape of their pedestals to those under numbers 71—74. A striking similarity between them is the manner in which the attendants are placed on the corners of the pedestals, and all of them have the same forward bending position. This circumstance alone suffices for vindi- cating the placing of them under the same group; for though the same ideal of the representation of Buddha, may be observed with Buddhists of different countries, yet it is obvious from even a small collection of specimens of Buddhist art, made at different places, that there is a marked difference between them in little partie cularities, and such a correspondence being found in a number of specimens, we may safely attribute them to the same country. Moreover, could there be any doubt of this, the similarity in the forms of the face would remove it. If the identity of these three images be granted, we cannot refuse to claim the same decision for the remaining five ; for though the attendants do not accompany them, and the pedestals differ, still the national characteristics are too prominent to allow us forming a different opinion. The same holds good with regard to the stone figure. In concluding this report I beg to observe, that many of the Members of the Society undoubtedly have a recollection of the circumstances under which some of the anti- quities were laid before the Society, and with regard to those antiquities which are not yet identified, especially the statues and sculptures, I would request them to favour me with such information, as they are able to give about them. I have the honour to be, Sir, 3rd June, 1842. Your obedient Servant, E. Rorr. I —Antiquities which have been identified. A.—Egyptian. — 1. Figure of wood. 2. Ditto ditto. 3. Ditto of Porcelain. 4. A Head made of clay. Do. A Head made of wood. Presented by Lieut. Young, (see Jour. As. Soc. Vol. VI. page 987.) 6 toll. Porcelain figures, with Hieroglyphic characters. 12. A figure of metal, representing Isis with a Horace on her lap. 13. A ditto ditto of wood. 14, A figure of metal. Presented by Capt. Bidwell, (see As. Researches, Vol. XIV. Appendix p. 3.) 15. A beetle made of plaister, with Hieroglyphic characters, 4G « 578 Asiatic Society. [No. 126. B.— Persian. 16. A copper figure, dug up near Bushire. Presented by Capt. J. Hennel, (see Jour. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 241.) - C.—Indian. | a. From Patna or Allahabad. 17. A brass Sésha resting on the tortoise. 18. A copper Bhavani, with a lion’s head, canopied. 19. A copper figure of Parvati. 20. A ditto ditto. 21. A copper figure of Ganesa. 22. A copper figure of the Infant Crishna. 23. Figure of Buddha. Presented by R. Home, Esq. (see As. Researches, Vol. XU. Appendix p, 23.) 24. A brass figure of Siva with five heads, from Allahabad. 25. Four brass figures of Bhairava, adoring the Lingam. 26. A brass figure of Shiva, from Allahabad. 27. Two brass figures of Shiva, adoring the Lingam. 28. One brass figure of Shiva, from Allahabad. 29.